Skip to main content

Full text of "The Theatre"

See other formats


•  •  +  •  »••»••*»•*»»»  »••»•*••••••«••••••«•*•»••» 


EMENTScoTT 

AS/T- 


f  ,  *  •  9  •  •»  »  •  9  •  •  »  »  »  «  9  »  *  9  9  9  9  9  •  »  9  »  4t  » 


*  *  *  *  *  *  * 


THE    THEATRE. 


Jl    Jftanthltj    llcbicto 


OF 


THE  DRAMA,  MUSIC,  AND  THE  FINE  ARTS. 


EDITED    BY 

CLEMENT     SCOTT, 


NEW    SERIES. 
VOL.     XIII.     JANUARY     TO     JUNE,     1889. 


STRAND     PUBLISHING     COMPANY,     172,     STRAND,     W.C. 

1889. 
[All  Rights  Reserved.] 


LIST   OF   PHOTOGRAPHS. 


MR.  HENRY    IRVING. 

MR.  SIMS    REEVES. 

MR.  CHARLES   COLLETTE. 

MR.  CHARLES   BROOKFIELD. 

MR.  E.    D.    WARD. 

MR.  II.  SAVILE  CLARKE. 

MR.  JACK  ROBERTSON. 


MISS    WALLIS. 

MISS  JESSIE  BOND. 

MISS   GERTRUDE  KINGSTON. 

MISS   OLGA  NETHERSOLE. 

MISS   ELLALINE   TERRIS. 

MISS   LOTTIE  VENNE. 


3-00 


Sev.  Lf- 

v.13 


61K548 

u.e  «s« 


INDEX 


AniiOTT,  Miss  Constance     ... 
Abingdon,  W.  L  
Achurch,  Miss  Janet  ... 
A  Critic  on  the  Criticised     ... 
Adams   W   Davenport            . 

PACK 

...     272 
...     170 
...     286 
...     297 

2OQ 

Bessie,  Miss  Mary     ... 
Beveridge,  J.  D. 
Bishop,  Alfred 
Blakeley  William       ... 
"Bob"           

PAGE 
341 

97,  285 
214,  268 
no 
99 

Adelphi  Theatre         
Alhu,  Miss  Annie 
"Alderman,"  The     
Alexander,  George   
Alhambra,  The          
Alias      70, 
"  Alice  in  Wonderland  " 
Allan,  Charles            
Andrews,  A.  J.          
Angel  Unawares,  An 
"  Angelina  "                 . 

97,  285 
...     276 
...       59 
ioo,  337 
70,  287 
279,  287 
71 
65,  326 
266,  336 
...     310 

32Q 

Bond,  Miss  Jessie 
"Bookmaker,"  The  ... 
Borowski,  Miss  Louise 
Bouverie,  Miss  Nellie 
Bowman,  Miss  Isa 
Brandon,  Miss  Margaret 
Brandon,  Miss  Olga  ... 
"  Brantinghame  Hall  " 
Bright,  Miss  Florence 
"  Brittany  Folk  " 
Brodie,  Matthew 

124 
214 
342 
284 
...    220 
95,  342 
218 
62 

329 
236 
214,  273 

"Antigone"  .  .         ... 

III 

Brookfield,  Charles  E. 

65,  174,  326 

"  Apollo,  M.D."       
"  April  Showers  "     
Archer,  Mr  
Atherley  Frank 
Aubrey,  G. 

...       IOO 

...     161 

•-•     337 
...     270 
215 

Brough,  Lionel 
Brough,  Miss  Alice    .. 
Brough,  Sydney         ...   159 
Broughton,  E. 
Broughton,  F.  W. 

34i 
274 
,  293,  331,  341 
220 
124,  144,  283 

Augarde,  Miss  Amy  
Avenue  Theatre         ...            159, 
Ay  ling,  Effie  M  
Aylmer,  Mr. 

96,  276 
223,  277 
-     325 

277 

Broughton,  Miss  Phyllis 
Brutone,  Miss  Julia  .  .  . 
Buchanan,  Robert     ... 
Buckle,  H.  Osborne 

107 
99,  269 
109 

223 

Ayrtoun,  Miss 

126 

Buist,  M. 

2  2O 

41  BABES  IN  THE  WOOD  "... 
"  Bachelor's  Quarters  " 
"Balloon,"  The     •    ... 
Banister,  Miss  Ella   
Barrett,  George          
Barrett,  Oscar            
Barrett,  Wilson  26,  155,  157,  215, 
Barrington,  Rutland  ...     62,  163, 
Basing,  S.  Herberte  
Beauchamp,  John            161,  269, 

...    114 
173,  290 
...    162 

...    329 
167,  215 

...     118 
267,  328 
266,  338 
...     340 
270.  3^8 

Buist,  Scott     
Burnand,  F.  C. 
Burton,  Miss  Mary    ... 

CAFFREY,  Stephen    ... 
Caine,  Hail     
Cajoling  a  Critic 
Caldicott,  Alfred  C.  ... 
Caldwell,  Miss 
Calmour,  Alfred  C.    ... 
"  Calumny  "   . 

109 
17,   163 
220,  272 

64 
167,  329 

:::  3S 
:::    :::  1\ 

277 

Beaufort  Club  
Beaumont,  Allen       
Bedford,  Henry          
"  Begum's  Diamonds,"  The 
Bell,  Malcolm            
"Bells,"  The  
Belmore,  Miss  Alice... 
Bernard  -Beere,  Mrs.    . 

-     239 
...     220 
...     270 
...     159 
-     335 
••.     337 
...     167 
no 

Calvert,  Leonard 
Cameron,  Miss  Beatrice 
Campbell,  Smith  &  Co. 
Canninge,  Mrs. 
Capel,  George 
Carew,  Miss  Elsie 
Carleton,  Royce 
Carne,  J. 

220 
220 

97 
329 
235,  277 

99 
•••   59,  97,  338 
Q7 

Berringer,  Mrs.  Oscar 
Bessie,  Miss  Elizabeth 

...     125 

...     341 

Carson,  Mrs.  C.  L.    ... 
Carson,  S.  M. 

...            ...      228 
167,21=; 

IV 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Carter,  Mr. 

...       IOO 

"  Dick  Turpin  the  Second  " 

...     340 

Cartwright,  Charles  

...      97 

Dodsworth,  Charles   .. 

62,  331 

Caryll,  Ivan    

...    96 

Doone,  Neville 

...    228 

Cathcart,  R 

331 

Doree,  Miss  Ada       

-••     335 

27O 

"Doris" 

276 

Cecil    Arthur 

.  .  .       ^y  vj 
163 

"Dorothy" 

96 

Cellie'r,  Alfred            '... 

96,  276 

D'Orsay,  Laurance    

...    274 

Chandos,  Mrs.  Whittier 

...      220 

Douglas,  E.  A 

97,  223 

Chapman,  Miss  Patty 

...     218 

Douglas,  Miss            

...     107 

Chapuy,  Miss  Effie    ... 

...      276 

Druce,  II  

...       220- 

Charrington,  Charles 

...      286 

Drummond,  Miss  Dolores    ... 

109,  274 

Chevalier,  Albert 

...     161 

Du  Barri,  L  

...      220 

China  Fairy,  The      

...       40 

"  Duchess  of  Bayswater  and  Co." 

-      6S 

Chivot  and  Duru        

...     107 

"Duke's  Boast,  "The 

...      223 

"Cinderella"            

...     118 

Dunne,  John  W  

...      99 

Clarke,  Clara  Savile 

•••     193 

Durant,  Miss  Heloise 

...     234 

Clarke,  H.  Savile      71, 

1  1  6,  290 

"  During  the  Dance  " 

...     228 

Clarke,  Perceval        

269,  326 

Du  Val,  Charles         

...     234 

"Claudian"   

...     328 

Cliffe,  Cooper            ...   156,  157, 
"Clouds  with  Silver  Linings" 

167,  215 
•  ••     340 

EARLE,  Miss  Margaret 

...     286 

Coffin,  C.  Hayden     

96,  276 

East,  James    

...      97 

Cole,  Miss  Edith       

59 

Eastlake,  Miss           ...    155,  157, 

167,  329 

Coleman,  John           

286,  339 

Eaton,  Charles 

...      97 

Coleman,  Miss  Fanny 

...     218 

"  Electric  Spark,"  The 

...     340 

Coleridge,  Miss          

•••     337 

Ellice,  Miss  Blanche  

...     218 

Collette,  Charles 

121,  157 

Elliott,  W.  A.            ...            167, 

215,  329 

Collette,  Miss  Mary  

•-•     157 

Ellissen,  Miss  Isabel  

...     274 

Collini,  A  

277 

El  wood,  Mr.               

273 

Collinson    Herbert  Lcc           112 

*•  1  1 

Emery   E 

no 

Comedy  Theatre     163.  266,  294, 

336,'  338 

Emery,  Miss  Winifred 

...     109 

Compton,  Percy        

...      276 

English  as  She  is  Spoke 

...      93 

Conway,  H.  B  

61,  157 

Epitaux,  Fred            

...     223 

Cooke,  Miss  A.          

...     167 

Erlynne,  Roydon       

...     167 

Cook,  T.  Furneaux  

96,  276 

Erskine,  Miss  Robertha          214, 

269,  273 

Cooper,  Frank           

...     340 

Erskine,  Wallace       

...      99 

Cooper,  II  

...       97 

Esmond  Miss  Georgie 

...      97 

Cooper,  W. 

Esmond,  Henry  V.    ... 

...*   270 

Coote,  Miss  Carrie    

...     277 

Everard,  Walter        

...     161 

Court  Theatre            

116,  218 

Evelyn,  Miss  Rose    

...     272 

Courtneidge,  Robert 

...      64 

Coutts,  Compton 

59,  61 

Coveney,  Miss  Harriet 

96,  276 

"FADDIMIR"           

...    335- 

Coveney,  Mr  

...     337 

Fal  staffs  Unknown  to  Fame 

...    257 

Covent  Garden          

120 

Famous  Falstaffs        

...     185 

Cowell,  Miss  Lydia  

...       340 

Farnie,  H.  B.             

...     107 

Criterion  Theatre      61 

,  64,  no 

Farquhar,  Gilbert 

272,  329 

Farren,  Frank 

...     273 

Cross,  Julian  

...       215 

Farren,  William 

61,  273 

C.  S  56,  188,  225, 

297,  317 

Farren,  William,  jun. 

...       99 

Cudmore,  Miss           65, 

268,  270 

Feat  her  stone,  Miss  Vane        266, 

336,  338 

Cutler,  Miss  Kate      

...       107 

Fenn,  G.  Manville     

162,  269 

Fernandez,  James      

...       220 

Few  Words  from  the  Unseen,  A 

...      200 

DACRE,  Arthur          

...       272 

Findon,  B.  W  

-.      59 

Dairolles,  Miss  Adrienne  97,  271 

,  338,  339 

"First  Mate"            

...     104 

Dallas,  Mervyn          

...       220 

"Fleeting  Clouds"  

...     179 

Dalziel,  George          
'  '  Dandy  Dick  Turpin  " 

...    214 
..    340 

"Fool's  Paradise,"  A 
Forbes,  Norman        

...     157 

02,  22O 

Darnley,  I.  II  

...      162 

"  Forget-me-Not  "     

...       329 

Darwin,  Philip           

...  286 

Francis,  A.  B  

...     218 

Davies,  Ben   

96,  276 

Frankau,  Joseph         

...       22O 

Dawson,  Forbes        

...    162 

Franklyn,  Cecil  W  

...       129 

Dawson,  Stewart       

272,  326 

Freeman,  H.  A  

...       267 

Deane,  H. 

218 

Friend,  William 

qq 

Denison,  A.  M. 

218 

Frith   Walter 

236 

Denny,  W.  II. 

'.'.'.    64 

"  Deputy-  Registrar,  "The    ... 

.  .  .     264 

GAIETY  THEATRE    ...           104 

>  157,  340 

INDEX. 


PAGE 

I'AC.F 

Ganick  Theutiv          

291,  331 

Howard,  Cecil,  65,  96,  159,  224, 

230, 

Garthorne,  C.  W  

266,  274 

279,  337 

Giddens,  George         ...          ...6l, 

no,  162 

Hudson,  Charles 

...     167 

Gilbcrl,  W.  S  

...      62 

Hughes,  Miss  Annie  

64,  218 

Gilinore    Arthur 

220 

Hurst,  J.  P 

21 

Gillmore,  Frank         ..               109, 

Huy,  John 

Glance  Round  the  Galleries,  A 

112, 

151.  279 

Globe  Theatre            

1  1  8,  220 

ILLINGTON,  Miss  Marie 

...       104 

Goethe  as  a  Theatre  Manager 

n 

"  Inheritance,"  The  

33^ 

Goldberg,  F.  W  

...     340 

"Irene"          

..        170 

Goldney,  Miss  Gabrielle 

59,  ib2 

Irish,  Miss  Annie      

...       I24 

Good  Librettist,  The  

...     241 

Irving,  Henry            ...     n,  69, 

ioo,  337, 

"  Good  Old  Times"  

...     167 

Ivor,  Miss       

...       IOO 

Gould,  Nutcombe      ...              62, 

270,  329 

Grand  Theatre           ...     66,  122, 

267,  340 

Grahame,  Miss  Cissy... 

...     283 

"  JACK-IN-THE-BOX" 

...  284 

Grahame,  J.  G.          

268,  270 

James,  Albert             

...    107 

Grattan,  H 

277 

Jecks,  Miss  Clara" 

97 

Graves,  Clo    

141,  259 

Jennings,  Miss  Flo    ... 

...      99 

Grey,  Rowland 

310 

Jodrell  Theatre          

59,  60,  99 

Grossmith,  Weedon  

...     326 

Johnson,  Mr  

-•      337 

Grove,  F  

109,  329 

Johnstone,  Miss  Eva  

...      99 

Grundy,  Sydney         

157,  266 

•'John  Smith" 

...     180 

Guards'  Burlesque 

...     1  80 

Jones,  Miss  Maria 

...     104 

Gurney,  Edmund 

...     269 

"Julius  Caesar"  at  Oxford  ... 

...     209, 

Just  a  Few  Observations 

...       17 

HALFORD,  Miss  Annie 

...     277 

Hamilton,  Eric          

...     204 

KEIGHLEY,  F.          

59* 

"Hamlet"      

•••     155 

Kemble,  Mr  

...     326 

Hanbury,  Miss  Lillie  

...     329 

Kendal,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

...     218 

"  Harbour  Lights  "   

...     285 

Kennedy,  J.  W  

...     266 

Hare,  John     

293,  33i 

Kenney,  Miss  Rose 

...     119 

Hargreaves,  W.          ...  214,  269, 

274,  326 

Kerr,  F. 

268 

Harrison,  Frederick  ... 

**i  t>   O 

...        65 

"  King  Richard  III." 

220 

Harvey,  Mr  

...     337 

King,  Sebastian 

96 

Harwood,  Robb        

65,  326 

Kinghorne,  Mark 

59,  274 

Haslem,  E.  H.           

...     104 

Kinharvie,  Miss 

...     268 

Hatton,  Miss  Bessie  ... 

...     220 

Kingston,  Miss  Gertrude          61 

,  125,  157 

Havard,  Philip 

•••     340 

Kinnaird,  Miss  Helen 

..      267 

Haviland,  Mr.            

•••     337 

Kirwaa's,  Mr.,  Recitals 

...     172 

Hawkins,  Frederick  

Kitty  Southwell's  Conspiracy 

...       50 

Hawthorne,  Miss  Grace 

...     215 

Klein,  Hermann        

...     250 

Hawtrey  Charles  H  

294,  33^ 

Knight,  F.  Hamilton     159,  220 

,  293,  331 

Hawtrey,  W.  F.         ...            159, 

266,  336 

Knight,  Master  Arthur 

...     163 

Haymarket  Theatre  

...      65 

Knowles,  Miss  Gladys 

...     107 

Heathcote,  M.  A  

...      65 

Helmore,  George       

...     214 

Hemsley,  W.  B  

...     276 

LABLACHE,  Luigi      

220,  269 

Henderson,  Miss  Lizzie 

•••       59 

"  Lady  of  Lyons  "      

157,  267 

Henrik    Ibsen's    Dramatic   Exr. 

>eri- 

Lamb,  Miss  Beatrice  

293,  33i 

ment            

74 

Larkin,  Miss  Sophie  

266,  340 

Herbert,  William      

...       62 

Latent  Power,  A        

...       25 

Heriot,  Wilton          

162,  269 

Latimer,  Katherine  M. 

...     249 

"  Her  Ladyship"       

...     269 

"  Launcelot  the  Lovely  "     ... 

...     277 

"Her  Own  Rival"    

...     283 

Law,  Arthur  

...     1  80 

"  Heritage  de  M.  Plumet"  ... 

•••       59 

Lawrence,  Boyle        

...     283 

Hermits'  Dramatic  Club 

...     234 

Lea,  Miss  Marion      

109,  223 

Hervey,  Charles        

...     307 

Leclercq,  Miss  Carlotta 

...     220 

I  lichens,  Robert  S  • 

82,  261 

Leclercq,  Pierre         

...     169 

I  licks,  Seymour         

•••     339 

Leclercq,  Miss  Rose  

65,  326 

Hodges,  H  

167,  215 

Le  Hay,  John            

96,  276 

Homfreys,  Miss  Gladys 

72O 

Leith    Mr  

326 

Hope,  Miss  Ethel      

...     159 

Lemore,  Clara 

7 

Homer,  Fred  

173,  290 

"Lena"         

...     285 

Howe.  Mr. 

ioo,  337 

Leslie,  Miss  Enid      

...       66 

Howard,  Bronson      ...       •  ... 

...     268 

Lethcourt,  H.  J.        

...       70- 

VI 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Levenston,  M.            

...       97 

Myers,  Miss  Adele    

...     342 

Levine,  Miss  Lillie    

...     107 

"  Mystery  of  Manciple's  Inn, 

"  The        195 

Lewis,  Eric     

159,  218 

Leyshon,  Miss  Eleanore 

214,  274 

Le  Gallienne,  Richard 

...       39 

NATHAN         62, 

109,  159,  161 

Le  Thiere,  Miss  R.  G. 

...       59 

Navette,  Miss  Nellie  

...       66 

Linden,  Miss  Laura   
Linden,  Miss  Marie  ... 

61,  337 
214,  268 

Neilson,  Miss  Julia    
Nethersole,  Miss  Olga      67, 

...       62 
231,  293,  331 

Linfield,  Miss  Lily    

-.     335 

Neville,  Miss  Florence 

..       96 

"  Little  Goody  Two-Shoes  " 

...     116 

Neville,  Oscar 

-.     335 

•"  Love  and  Honour  " 

...       70 

New  Company,  A     ... 

.  .  .     207 

"Love  Story,"  The  

...     169 

New  Dramatic  School,  The. 

...     317 

"  Love  that  Kills  "    

...      66 

New  Plays  and  Important  Revivals 

Lowe,  Robert  W.      ... 

...     175 

7i,  126,  181, 

239,  294,  343 

Lucie,  Miss  C.           

...     218 

Newton,  Phillip,  Mrs. 

.         .-     333 

Lugg,  W. 

64 

Nicholls,  Harry 
Noble,  Miss  Gracie   ... 

•         .-     336 
...       70 

Lumley,  Ralph          

...      64 

Lutz,  Herr  Meyer     

...     226 

Norreys,  Miss  

.62,  215,  326 

Lyceum  Theatie 

...       100 

Norton,  Edgar 

...     220 

Lyric  Theatro  

96,  276 

Norwood,  Eille 

...     272 

"Nowadays"... 

...     215 

Nye,T.  F  

167,  269 

"  MACBETH  "  .. 

IOO 

"  Oh  !  These  Widows  " 

340 

Macbeth  on  the  Stage,  Part  2 

I 

Macklin,  F.  H  

...  326 

"Mile,  de  Belle  Isle" 

...    223 

OPERA  COMIQUE 

125,  270,  329 

Maltby,  Alfred 
Mansfield,  Richard    

64,  163 

Il8,  220 

Orford,  Miss  E.          .... 
Organised  Opposition,  An    . 

220 
144 

Marcel,  Arthur          

...      274 

"  Our  Army  and  Navy  " 

287 

Mario,  Miss  Dot 

...       122 

"  Our  Family  Motto  " 

235 

Marius,  M  

260,  336 

Our  Omnibus  Box    66,113, 

170,  226,  281 

Marriott,  Miss 

...       IOO 

Our  Play  Box      59,  96,  155, 

209,  266,  326 

Marsden,  Fred 

97 

Marsh,  Alec    

...     277 

Marshall,  Percy  F  

...     179 

POETRY  :  — 

Mason,  R. 

...     107 

Ballade  of  a  Poet 

39 

Matthews,  Miss  E  

...     218 

Broken  Sonnet,  A 

259 

Matthews,  Sant          

...     214 

Broken  Vow,  The 

...     261 

Matthews,  Tom         

•--     233 

Christmas  Hymn 

56 

Maude,  Cyril  ...         ...          ...61, 

IOQ     32Q 

Daffodil 

225 

Maurice,  Edmund     

iuy>  j^y 
...     326 

Dog's  Tale,  A    ... 

188 

Maxwell,  Gerald        

...     340 

Down  the  Track  to  Tra 

-b6      ...         7 

McNeill.  Miss  Amy  

99,  269 

Encore     

247 

McNulty,  Miss  Jenny 

...     104 

Father  Damien  ... 

325 

Mead,  Tom     . 

172 

Love  Lesson,  The 

82 

Melford,  Austin         ...            167 

215,  329 

"Menu"  of  Mile.  Rachel,  The       307 

Mellcr,  Miss  Rose     

286,  340 

Persian  Legend,  A 

193 

Mellon,  Miss  May  Woolgar... 

•••     339 

Told  to  the  Doctor 

15 

Menken,  Ada  Isaacs  

...     282 

Told  to  the  Tribe 

141 

Mensiaux,  Marie  de,  85,  155,  215 

,  266,  330 

Una  Preghiera    ... 

95 

"Menu  "of  Mile.  Rachel,  The 

...     307 

Willy  Bland 

149 

"  Merchant  of  Venice" 

286,  337 

Womanly  Help  ... 

204 

"  Merry  Margate  "     

...     266 

Paget,  F.  M  

340 

"  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  " 

...     124 

"Panel  Picture,"  The 

270 

Mervin,  Fred  

99 

Parke,  Walter 

195 

Miles,  Miss  Jennie     

...     107 

'Pateman,  Robert 

167 

Miller,  Miss  Emily    

...     162 

Paull,  H.  M  

294,  336 

Millet,  Miss  Maud     

...     161 

Paul,  Howard 

50 

Millward,  Miss  Lilian 

59,  60 

"Paul  Jones" 

107 

Millward,  Miss           

97 

Pauncefort,  Mrs. 

337 

Monckton,  Lady 

...     270 

Penley,  W.  S. 

266 

Monkhouse,  Harry    .. 

...     107 

Pennington,  W.  H.   ... 

59,  60 

Moreland,  Miss 

...     268 

Pentland,  Nicol 

62 

Moore,  Miss  Mary 

i  jo 

Percyval   T   W 

167 

Mortimer,  James 

59,  340 

Perry,  Miss  Beatrice  ... 

..      335 

Murray,  Mrs.  Gaston 

62,  331 

Perry,  Miss  Florence 

96»  335 

Musical  Notes            

...     250 

Pettitt,  Henry 

15,  97 

"  My  Queenie  "         

...     274 

Phelps,  Mrs.  Edmund 

60,  161 

INDEX. 


vii 


PAGE 

1'AGE 

Philippi,  Miss  Retina 

...     116 

'Silent  Witness,"  The 

•••     339 

Phillips,  Miss  Kate    ... 

...     -341 

'  Silver  Falls,"  The 

97 

Phillips,  G.  I!  

...     no 

1  Silver  King,"  The 

...     267 

Phillips,  J.  Ragland  

...  235 

Sims,  Albert  

64,  220 

Philpotts,  Eden          

...   227 

Sims,  G.  R  

40,  97 

Philo-Thespian  Club..^     ... 

233,  281 

Site,  J.  Grahame 

6l,  220 

Phipps,  C.  J  
"Pickwick"  

...   96 

...   163 

Smith,  II.  Reeves     
Solomon,  Edward      

214,  268 
...       163 

Pigott,  J.  W  

...    214 

"  Some  Day  "             

•••     339 

Pinero,  A.  W.                          2  1  8, 

293,  331 

Sparling,  Herbert      

...     272 

Pitston,  F  
"  Platonic  Attachment,  A  " 

167,  215 
...   227 

Spider's  Whistle,  The 
Stage  in  Russia,  The 

...       26 
-•     !75 

Playgoer,  The 

...    190 

Standing,  Herbert     

...        110 

"  Poet,"  The  

...    124 

Stephens,  Yorke        

...     159 

"  Policeman,"  The    

...   235 

Stephenson,  B.  C. 

96,  276 

Polini,  Miss  Harrietta 

...   215 

"  Still  Waters  Run  Deep  "... 

...     no 

Polyhymnia  in  Comic  Opera 

...    129 

Stone,  George            

...     104 

Preston,  G  

...    107 

Strand  Theatre           

...     269 

Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre      107, 

173,  1  80 

Princess's  Theatre 

I55»  157,  167,  215, 
"  Profligate,"  The     ...           293, 

267,  328 

322,  33* 

TAPLEY,  Joseph        
"Tares"         

...    277 
...    125 

Taylor,  Tom  

...       110 

Tempest,  Miss  Marie 

...     96 

RAIEMOND,  George  
Raines,  Miss  Maud   

162,  269 
...     336 

Temple,  George         
"Tenterhooks"         

...     335 

294,  336 

Raleigh,  Cecil 

...     338 

Terriss,  William        

97 

Ramsey,  Cecil            

...     223 

Terriss,  Miss  Ellaline              162, 

269,  290 

Randall  Roberts,  Sir  

...       IOO 

Terry,  Edward 

...     214 

Reed,  Arthur  

...     335 

Terry,  Miss  Ellen      

100,  337 

Reeves,  Herbert  Sims 

•••    335 

Terry,  Fred    

223,  273 

Ricnard  Henry           

104,  277 

Terry,  Miss  Marion  

272,  283 

Richardson,  Miss  Ethel 
Righton,  Edward       

...      99 
...     218 

Terry's  Theatre       161,  162,  214, 
"  That  Doctor  Cupid  " 

268,  348. 
...     109, 

Rimbault,  C  

...     273 

Thomas,  W.  Freeman 

...     126 

Roberts,  Arthur         

...     277 

Thorn,  Geoffrey         

122,  34a 

Robertson,  Miss  Fanny        ...61 

,  109,  274 

Thorne,  Eric  

Robertson,  Forbes     

293,  331 

Thorne,  Fred  61, 

109,  329 

Robins,  Miss  

...     329 

Thorne,  Thomas        

109,  329, 

Robson,  E.  M. 

-      59 

Toole,  J.  L  

294 

Roche,  Miss  Lucy      

...     270 

Tree,  Beerbohm,  Mr.  and  Mis. 

124,  326 

Rodney,  Frank          

-     338 

Trent,  Gilbert            

62 

Romer  and  Bellamy  
Rorke,  Miss  Kate     61,  125,  157 

...     161 
,  293,  331 

Tresahar,  John           ...             60, 
Tristram,  Outram      

223,  338 
270- 

Rorke,  Miss  Mary     

...     220 

"Troubles"    

59 

Rosa,  Miss  Patti        

99,  loo 

Turner,  Godfrey         

93,  259 

Roselle,  Miss  Amy    

...     267 

Turner,  Leopold        

...     247 

R.  T.  G  

...     246 

Turner,  Miss  Sallie    

...     277 

"  Rumour"     

...     272 

Tyars,  Mr  

Russell,  Howard        

...       97 

SAKER,  Miss  Rose    
Sandringham  T.  R.   ... 

...     162 
...     337 

"  UN  HKROS  DE  LA  VENDEE  " 
"  Une  Mission  Delicate  "     ... 

...     235 
...     329 

Saunders,  R  

...     157 

Saxe  Templer 
Saxon,  E.  F.  ... 

...     107 
...     329 

VALROY,  Miss  Irene  

...       99 

St.  George's  Hall      

59,  339 

Vanbrugh,  Miss  Violet         ...64 

159,  218 

St.  James's  Theatre  ... 
Scott,  Clement          56,  188   22 

62,  340 
5,  297,  317 

Vane,  Miss     
Vanoni,  Mdlle.          

...     223 

...     277 

Seaman,  Miss  

...       100 

Vaudeville  Theatre  109,  272,  274 

»  329,  335 

Sedger,  Horace 

"See-Saw"    ...    »     

..        64 
•  •      235 

Vaughan,  Miss  Kate.. 
Vaugfian,  Miss  Susie          ...  274 

...      70 
,  336,  338 

Shaftesbury  Theatre  

...     273 

Venne,  Miss  Lottie    ...   163,  266 

,  336,  34i 

Sharp,  R.  Farquharson 
Shine,  J.  L  

...       74 
...       97 

Vernon,  W.  H  
Vezin,  Hermann        

2!8'  286 

Shine,  Wilfred  E  

QVi»r>fi     T?      P 

...     335 

DA 

Viron,  Miss  Evelyn   
Vivian.  F. 

••     339 

220 

Vlll 


INDEX. 


WADMAN,  Miss         

talker,  C 

Waller,  Lewis 

62,  159,  161,  167,  215, 
Wallis,  Miss  (Mrs.  Lancaster) 

Ward,  Miss  Emily     

•Ward,  E.  D.  ...          

Ward,  Miss  Genevieve 

Warren,  F.  G 

"Watson,  Malcolm      

Watt- Tanner,  Miss 

Watson,  Ivan... 

"  Weaker  Sex,"  The 

"Wealth"      

Welch,].  A .  ... 

"  Well  Matched  "      

Webster,  Miss  

\Venman,  T.  M.        ...  icx», 


PAGE 

107 
104 


293,  331 
68,  273 

••-  157 
231,  277 

...  329 
-.  336 
207,  273 
•••  235 
...  223 
...  218 
317,  326 
167,  215 
...  340 
167,  215 
157,  337 


I'AGE 

West,  Miss  Florence 159 

Wheatman,  J.             ...         ...         ...  109 

Whitaker,  S 162,  269 

White,  Miss  Annie 59 

"White  Lie,"  A        60 

Whitty,  Miss  May     ..           223 

k-  Widow  Winsome,"  The 61 

Williams,  Arthur       96,  276 

Williamson,  H.  W 274 

Wilmot,  Charles        67 

Wilmot,  Miss  Florence         107 

Winter,  John  Strange           272 

Wyatt,  Frank...          ..          ...          ...  107 

Wilson,  Joseph           ...         ...          ...  335 

Wyndham,  Charles no 


YOUNG  M.RS.  WiNTHRor  "  268 


THE    THEATRE. 


Macbeth  on  the   Sta^e. 

IN  TWO  PARTS.— PART  II. 
BY  FREDERICK  HAWKINS. 

VEN  under  the  rule  of  Garrick,  it  is  clear,  "Macbeth" 
occupied  less  space  in  public  thought  than  in  what 
may  be  called  the  Kemble  period.  Mrs.  Siddons 
must  be  credited  with  this  remarkable  feat,  for 
while  her  eldest  brother  did  not  find  a  very  con- 
genial element  in  the  character  of  the  Scottish 
chieftain — which,  despite  Macklin's  innovation,  he  dressed 
in  latter-day  English  fashion — her  Lady  Macbeth  rose  to  the 
highest  attainable  standard  of  histrionic  power.  "It  seemed," 
writes  Hazlitt,  "  as  though  a  being  of  superior  order  had  dropped 
from  another  sphere  to  awe  the  world  by  the  majesty  of  her 
appearance."  Professor  Bell,  who  made  minute  notes  of  her 
acting,  is  equally  enthusiastic.  "  There  is  not,"  he  says,  "  a 
great  deal  in  this  play,  but  the  wonderful  genius  of  Mrs.  Siddons 
makes  it  the  whole.  She  makes  it  tell  the  whole  story  of  the 
ambitious  project,  the  disappointment,  the  remorse,  the  sickness 
and  despair  of  guilty  ambition,  the  attainment  of  whose  object 
is  no  cure  for  the  wounds  of  the  spirit.  Macbeth,  in  Kemble's 
hand,  is  a  co-operating  part.  I  can  conceive  Garrick  to  have 
sunk  Lady  Macbeth  as  much  as  Mrs.  Siddons  does  Macbeth,  yet 
when  you  see  Mrs.  Siddons  play  this  part  you  scarcely  can 
believe  that  any  acting  could  make  her  part  subordinate.  Her 
turbulent  and  inhuman  strength  of  spirit  does  all.  She  turns 
Macbeth  to  her  purpose,  makes  him  her  mere  instrument,  guides, 
NEW  SERIES.—VOL.  XIII.  B 


2  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN-  '>  l889- 

directs,  and  inspires  the  whole  plot.  Like  Macbeth's  evil  genius, 
she  hurries  him  on  in  the  mad  career  of  ambition  aud  cruelty 
from  which  his  nature  would  have  shrunk.  The  flagging  of  her 
spirit,  the  melancholy  and  dismal  blank  beginning  to  steal  upon 
her,  is  one  of  the  finest  lessons  of  the  drama.  The  moral  is 
complete  in  the  despair  of  Macbeth,  the  fond  regret  of  both  for 
that  state  of  innocence  from  which  their  wild  ambition  has 
hurried  them  to  their  undoing."  Some  of  Professor  Bell's 
notes,  which  were  printed  ten  or  eleven  years  ago  in  "The 
Nineteenth  Century,"  with  an  introduction  by  Professor  Jenkin, 
are  of  considerable  interest.  He  shows  us  that  in  the  earlier 
scenes  she  was  majestic,  slow,  pitiless,  inflexible.  At 
"We  fail "  there  was  a  strong  descending  inflexion,  the  actress 
bowing  with  her  hands  down  and  the  palms  upward.  In  the 
murder  scene,  after  Macbeth's  entrance,  even  her  spirit  was 
overcome  by  his  terror:  her  arms  were  about  her  neck  and 
bosom ;  she  shuddered.  His  derangement  restored  her  to 
himself;  and  speaking  forcibly  in  his  ear,  and  looking  at  him 
steadfastly,  she  gave  the  lines,  "  Why,  worthy  Thane,"  in  a 
tone  of  fine  remonstrance,  a  tone  calculated  to  work  on  his 
mind.  It  was  with  contempt  for  his  infirmity  of  purpose  that 
she  seized  the  daggers,  and,  before  stealing  out,  she  uttered 

the  lines — 

"  If  he  do  bleed, 
I'll  gild  the  faces  of  the  grooms  withal," 

as  a  malignant  sneer  at  his  irresolution.  In  the  second  scene  of 
the  third  act  there  was  nothing  of  the  joy  of  gratified  ambi- 
tion in  Lady  Macbeth's  tones  ;  all  was  characterised  by  great 
dignity  and  solemnity  of  voice.  After  the  terrors  of  the  banquet 
scene  she  appeared  exhausted,  as  much  in  need  of  the  season  of 
all  nature,  sleep,  as  Macbeth  himself.  This  preparation  for  the 
sleeping  scene,  as  Professor  Jenkin  remarks,  was  a  very  fine 
idea,  and  hardly  seems  to  be  suggested  in  the  play.  In  the 
sleep-walking  scene  her  eyes  were  open,  but  their  sense  was 
indeed  shut.  She  advanced  rapidly  to  the  table,  set  down  the 
light,  and  moved  her  hand,  making  the  action  of  lifting  up 
water  at  intervals ;  and  it  was  with  a  convulsive  shudder,  joined 
to  a  tone  of  imbecility ,  that  she  left  the  stage. 

Edmund  Kean  evinced  no  marked  affection  for  "Macbeth,"  but 
it  may  be  doubted  whether  he  did  not  render  greater  services  to 


JAN.  i,  1889.]         MACBETH  ON  THE  STAGE.  3 

the  play  than  any  of  his  predecessors.  Besides  scaling  the 
heights  of  tragedy  in  the  more  impassioned  scenes,  he  earned 
a  title  to  fame  by  causing  the  weird  sisters  to  be  represented  as 
Shakspere  drew  them.  "  I'll  have  none  of  this  rubbish,"  he 
curtly  said  of  the  songs  and  dances  and  funny  antics  which  had 
held  possession  of  the  stage  for  nearly  a  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
Friends  fancied  that  by  taking  this  course  he  would  give  dire 
offence  to  the  pit  and  gallery,  if  not  provoke  a  serious  disturbance. 
As  it  was,  the  importance  of  the  change  was  speedily  recognised, 
and  the  comic  witch  vanished  for  ever  from  the  sight  of  London 
playgoers.  Kemble  had  previously  made  an  attempt  at  Bath 
to  dispense  with  the  "rubbish,"  but  the  resentment  excited  by 
its  omission  was  so  keen  that  he  felt  obliged  to  restore  it.  If, 
according  to  his  own  avowal,  Kean  fell  short  of  Kemble  in  the 
third  act,  where  a  majestic  demeanour  counts  for  much,  he 
eclipsed  the  traditional  glory  of  Garrick  himself  in  the  murder 
scene.  His  acting  at  this  point,  indeed,  may  be  said  to  have 
thrilled  all  London.  It  was  universally  allowed  to  equal  the  best 
parts  of  his  Othello,  Richard,  Shylock,  and  Hamlet.  "I  sup- 
pose," writes  Mr  Richard  Trench,  "that  remorse  was  never 
more  finely  expressed."  "As  a  lesson  of  common  humanity," 
Hazlitt  says,  "  it  was  heartrending.  The  hesitation,  the  bewil- 
dered look,  the  coming  to  himself  when  he  sees  his  hands  bloody, 
the  manner  in  which  his  voice  clung  to  his  throat  and  choked 
his  utterance,  his  agony  and  tears,  the  force  of  nature  overcome 
by  passion— beggared  description.  It  was  a  scene  which  no 
one  who  saw  it  can  ever  efface  from  his  recollection." 

Neither  of  the  artistic  but  not  heaven-born  tragedians  who 
immediately  followed — Macready,  Charles  Kean,  and  Phelps — 
can  be  said  to  have  created  an  enduring  impression  in  "  Mac- 
beth." The  second,  however,  calls  for  notice  here  as  the  author 
of  a  revival  in  which  a  near  approach  to  historical  accuracy  was 
made  in  the  mise-en-scene  generally.  "  The  very  uncertain  infor- 
mation which  we  possess  respecting  the  dress  worn  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Scotland  in  the  eleventh  century,"  he  wrote  in 
a  "fly-leaf"  distributed  among  the  audience,  "renders  any  attempt 
to  present  this  tragedy  attired  in  the  costume  of  the  period  a 
task  of  very  great  difficulty.  In  the  absence  of  any  positive 
information  handed  down  to  us  on  this  point,  I  have  borrowed 
materials  from  those  nations  to  which  Scotland  was  continually 


4  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

opposed  in  war.  The  continual  invasion  of  the  Norsemen,  and 
the  invasion  of  Canute  in  1031,  who,  combining  in  his  own 
person  the  sovereignty  of  England,  Norway,  and  Denmark, 
was  the  most  powerful  monarch  of  his  time,  may  have  taught, 
at  least  the  higher  classes,  the  necessity  of  adopting  the  superior 
weapons  and  defensive  armour  of  their  enemies.  For  these 
reasons,  I  have  introduced  the  tunic,  mantle,  cross-gartering, 
and  ringed  byrne  of  the  Danes  and  Anglo-Saxons,  between 
whom  it  does  not  appear  that  any  very  material  difference 
existed ;  retaining",  however,  the  peculiarity  of  the  striped  and 
chequered  garb,  which  seems  to  be  generally  admitted  as  belong- 
ing to  the  Scotch  long  anterior  to  the  history  of  this  play  ; 
together  with  the  eagle's  feather  in  the  helmet,  which,  according 
to  Gaelic  tradition,  was  the  distinguishing  mark  of  a  chieftain. 
Party-coloured  woollens  or  cloths  appear  to  have  been  com- 
monly worn  amongst  the  Celtic  tribes  from  a  very  early  period. 
.  In  the  four  centuries  and  a  half  which  intervened  between 
the  death  of  St.  Colomba  and  the  reign  of  Macbeth,  it  is  reason- 
able to  presume  that  considerable  improvements  took  place 
among  the  Scotch,  and  that  the  fashion  of  their  dress  and 
buildings  was  borrowed  from  their  more  civilised  neighbours. 
Under  these  considerations  the  architecture  previous  to  the 
Norman  conquest  has  been  adopted  throughout  the  entire 
play." 

It  was  in  the  autumn  of  1875  that  Mr.  Irving  first  stepped  on 
the  stage  as  Macbeth.  A  double  surprise  awaited  a  majority 
of  the  brilliant  audience  assembled  to  pass  judgment  upon  the 
essay.  He  had  had  the  hardihood  to  discard  Lock's  music — 
in  many  eyes  an  enormous  offence — and  the  still  greater  hardi- 
hood in  his  performance  to  reject  one  of  the  most  venerated  of 
theatrical  traditions.  Macbeth,  in  his  view,  is  not  of  a  fine 
and  noble  nature  before  the  play  opens ;  the  weird  sisters 
appear  to  him  because  the  voice  of  a  criminal  ambition  has 
made  itself  heard  in  his  breast ;  moral  cowardice  rather  than 
any  better  motive  prompts  him  to  stay  his  hand,  and  under  the 
weight  of  the  demoralisation  arising  from  the  sense  of  guilt  he 
becomes  almost  abject.  Every  great  quality  that  may  have 
belonged  to  the  warrior  is  crushed  in  the  murderer,  although 
some  flashes  of  physical  courage  are  to  be  seen  towards  the 
close.  "  All  the  poetry  of  the  character  is  taken  from  it," 


JAN.  i,  1889.]         MACBE'tyl  OM  THE  STAGE.  5 

groaned  one  dramatic  critic  when  the  curtain  fell.  Oxenford 
does  not  seem  to  have  sliared  this  opinion.  "There  is  no 
doubt,"  he  wrote,  "that  Mr.  Irving's  Macbeth  differs  widely 
from  the  person-present  to  the  minds  of  ordinary  playgoers.  The 
popular  Macbeth  is  not  only  a  brave  soldier,  with  all  the 
physical  qualities  proper  to  his  vocation,  but  likewise  an  appa- 
rently well-disposed  man,  who  might  have  gone  on  safely  to  the 
end  of  his  days  had  he  not  unluckily  met  three  old  women  on 
a  heath,  who  put  wicked  thoughts  in  his  head,  and  had  he  not, 
moreover,  been  cursed  with  an  unscrupulous  wife,  who  did  her 
best,  or  rather  her  worst,  to  mature  those  thoughts  into  action. 
That  he  is  irresolute,  that  he  does  not  at  once  plunge  into  the 
abyss  of  crime,  is  the  more  to  his  credit.  But  there  is  one 
peculiarity  in  Macbeth's  nature  which  is  commonly  overlooked, 
and  which  seems  to  have  been  carefully  noted  by  Mr.  Irving. 
The  evil  agencies  by  which  he  is  influenced  are  universally 
recognised  ;  not  so  the  extreme  facility  with  which  he  yields  to 
them.  In  his  very  first  scene,  when  he  has  not  been  on  the 
stage  two  minutes,  no  sooner  has  he  been  successively  greeted 
by  the  witches  as  Glamis,  Cawdor,  and  "  King  hereafter,"  than 
his  manner  suggests  to  Banquo,  to  whom  the  witches  cause  no 
terror  whatever,  the  question  : 

"  Good  sir,  why  do  you  start  and  seem  to  fear 
Things  that  do  sound  so  fair?" 

The  information  a  few  minutes  afterwards  that  the  first  pre- 
diction has  been  fulfilled  leads  immediately  to  a  self-confession 
of  murderous  devices,  conveyed  in  a  speech  too  familiar  to  need 
citation.  There  is  no  nobility  of  nature  about  Macbeth;  he  is 
totally  impotent  to  resist  the  very  earliest  allurements  of  crime, 
and  is  utterly  without  the  fortitude  to  endure  its  consequences. 
After  she  has  read  his  letter,  and  before  she  has  seen  him,  his 
lady  sums  him  up  as  one  who  would  not  play  false,  and  yet 
would  wrongly  win.  There  is  not  a  common  thief  who  would 
not  rather  find  a  gold  watch  on  the  pavement  than  pick  it  from 
a  pocket,  and  who  is  not  therefore  entitled  to  analogous  praise. 
Lady  Macbeth  does  not  look  upon  her  husband  as  superior  in 
virtue,  but  as  her  inferior  in  courage,  and  she  is  perfectly  confi- 
dent that  when  she  exerts  her  influence  she  will  have  all  her 
own  way ;  and  have  her  own  way  she  does,  as  the  weird  sisters 


6  THE    THEATRE.  .     [JAN.  i,  1889. 

have  already  had  theirs.  The  conjugal  discussion  relative  to 
the  murder  of  Duncan  leaves  from  the  first  no  doubt  on  which 
side  victory  will  ultimately  lie.  It  is  this  inability  to  resist  all 
inducements  to  crime,  coupled  with  the  depressing  anguish  that 
follows  its  perpetration,  which  constitutes  the  peculiarity  of 
Mr.  Irving's  Macbeth ;  and  those  who  expect  a  conflict  between 
the  good  and  bad  elements  in  the  composition  of  a  brave  man 
will  probably  find  his  interpretation  somewhat  monotonous. 
But  Mr.  Irving  is  precisely  what  his  Macbeth  is  not ;  he  has  a 
will  of  his  own,  and  when  he  has  formed  a  conception  he  is 
determined  to  carry  it  out.  His  Macbeth  is  from  beginning  to 
end  consistent.  He  is  scared  by  the  witches,  he  is  scared  by 
the  project  of  murder,  he  is  scared  by  the  progress  of  its 
execution.  When  thoroughly  convinced  that  resistance  is 
useless  he  can  rush  into  the  murder  of  Banquo,  but  when  the 
ghost  appears  he  is  scared  as  never  man  was  scared  before,  and 
he  wraps  his  cloak  over  his  face  that  he  may  not  behold  the 
horrible  spectre.  He  is  only  brave  when  there  is  clearly 
nothing  to  be  lost  or  won — namely,  in  the  final  combat ;  that  is 
to  say,  he  can  '  die  game/  Accept  Mr.  Irving's  primary  idea, 
and  you  cannot  hesitate  to  adopt  his  conclusion."  Into  the 
arguments  for  and  against  this  conclusion  we  are  not  about  to 
enter  here.  It  may  be  right  or  it  may  be  wrong;  but  even 
those  who  disbelieve  in  it  will  hardly  deny  that  it  was  acted 
upon  with  an  effect  possible  only  to  a  master  of  his  art. 

The  forthcoming  performance  at  the  Lyceum,  for  which  the 
most  elaborate  scenery  and  dresses  are  understood  to  have  been 
provided,  will  have  a  distinct  source  of  interest  in  Miss  Terry's 
impersonation  of  Lady  Macbeth.  Speculation  is  already  rife  as 
to  how  the  only  Beatrice  and  Ophelia  of  our  time  will  treat  this 
formidable  character.  Will  she  try  to  emulate  the  majesty  and 
heartlessness  and  grim  determination  which  the  great  actresses 
of  old  imported  into  it  ?  Or  will  she  be  as  a  woman  not  in- 
human at  heart,  animated  less  by  self-seeking  ambition  than  by 
affection  for  her  husband,  and  acquiring  her  ascendency  over 
his  mind  by  the  force  of  personal  beauty  besides  intellect  and 
will  ?  For  this  view,  it  may  be  remembered,  an  eloquent  plea  is 
advanced  by  Maginn  in  his  sometimes  paradoxical  "  Shakes- 
pere  Papers."  Lady  Macbeth,  he  contends,  is  not  meant  to  be 
an  embodiment  of  the  Furies.  In  spurring  Macbeth  to  murder 


JAN.  i,  1889.]         DOWN  TffE    TRACK   TO   TRA-BO.          7 

she  only  followed  his  thought.  "  Love  for  him  is,  in  fact,  her 
guiding  passion.  She  sees^that  he  covets  the  throne,  that  his 
happiness  is  wrapped  up  in  the  hope  of  becoming  a  king ;  and 
her  part  is  accordingly  taken  without  hesitation.  With  the 
blindness  of  aifection  she  persuades  herself  that  he  is  full  of  the 
milk  of  human  kindness,  and  that  he  would  reject  false  and 
unholy  ways  of  attaining  the  object  of  his  desires.  She  deems 
it,  therefore,  her  duty  to  spirit  him  to  the  task.  Fate  and  meta- 
physical aid,  she  argues,  have  destined  him  for  the  golden  round 
of  Scotland.  Shall  she  not  lend  her  assistance  ?  She  does  not 
ask  the  question  twice.  She  will.  Her  sex,  her  woman's  breasts, 
her  very  nature,  oppose  the  task  she  has  prescribed  to  herself; 
but  she  prays  to  the  ministers  of  murder,  to  the  spirits  that  tend 
on  mortal  thoughts,  to  make  thick  her  blood  and  stop  up  the 
access  and  passage  of  remorse  ;  and  she  succeeds  in  mustering 
the  desperate  courage  that  carries  her  through.  Her  language 
is  exaggerated  in  mere  bravado. 

1  A  little  water  clears  us  of  this  deed.' 

Does  she  indeed  feel  this  r  She  shall  answer  us  from  her 
sleep,  in  the  loneliness  of  midnight,  in  the  secrecy  of  her 
chamber." 


Down  the  Track  to  Tra-bo  ! 

A  LEGEND  OF  THE  GRAND-TRUNK. 
BY  CLARA  LEMORE. 

the  heart  of  the  wood  a  small  cottage  is  seen, 
Not  far  from  the  railway-bridge  spanning  the  stream  ; 
And  here  dwells  the  signalman — Jonathan  Gray — 
With  Bessie,  his  daughter — she's  thirteen  to-day. 
They've  got  but  one  neighbour,  just  two  miles  below, 
At  the  next  signal-box,  down  the  track  at  Tra-bo. 

For  each  other  these  two  seem  to  live  in  that  wild  ; 
The  girl  for  her  father,  and  he  for  his  child. 


8  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

Without  Bessie  at  home,  you  can  quite  understand, 
'Tis  certain  his  time  would  hang  heavy  on  hand ; 
For  his  duties  are  few,  and  quite  simple  and  plain, 
Just  to  signal  the  bridge  safe  for  each  passing  train. 

'Tis  winter.     For  many  days  past  the  soft  snow 

Has  steadily  fallen.     Above  and  below 

The  world  is  one  whiteness.     The  keen  north-east  gale 

Shrieks  around,  with  a  sound  like  a  sinner's  last  wail ; 

And  now  and  again,  on  the  river's  near  shore, 

You  may  hear  a  pine  crash  through  the  storm's  awful  roar. 

"  If  the  snow  and  the  gale  don't  soon  weary,"  says  Gray, 
"  With  the  weight  I'm  afear'd  the  old  bridge  'ull  give  way. 
'Twas  swaying  to-day  in  a  way  bound  to  throw 
Awful  pressure  and  force  on  the  tackle  below ; 
I  feel  a  bit  skeart  at  the  thought  of  the  train 
A-goin'  across  while  it's  under  this  strain. 

"  The  evening  express  must  be  seen  to.     I  guess 

I'd  better  get  down  to  the  signal-box,  Bess. 

Help  me  on  with  my  coat,  and  reach  down  the  white  lamp ; 

The  big  one,  my  lassie.     'Twill  be  a  cold  tramp. 

You'd  best  look  out  from  here  to  make  sure  all  is  right ; 

In  less  than  two  minutes  you'll  see  the  white  light." 

She  stands  at  the  window  and  watches  him  go, 

A  big  moving  shadow  across  the  white  snow ; 

Then  she  waits  for  the  light  for  full  five  minutes'  space, 

While  a  growing  anxiety  darkens  her  face. 

Then,  sudden  and  shrill  through  the  storm-laden  air, 

There  is  borne  to  her  ears  a  dread  cry  of  despair. 

For  a  moment  she  waits,  a  great  fear  in  her  eyes, 

As  she  listens  again  for  those  terrible  cries. 

"  'Tis  father's  voice  !     Heaven  be  good  to  us  now! 

He  is  hurt !     I  must  get  to  him  !     God  show  me  how !  " 

Ah  !   how  her  heart  faints  as  she  hastes  through  the  wood, 

To  the  spot  where  this  morning  the  signal-box  stood. 


JAN.  i,  1889.]        DOWN  THE    TRACK   TO    TRA-BO.  g 

Oh,  grief  and  despair  for  a  lone  lassie's  sight! 

On  the  snow  lies  her  father  crushed,  helpless  and  white  ! 

Across  both  his  legs  lies  a  large  fallen  tree : 

He's  in  anguisji  untold ;  yet  he  speaks  brisk  and  free ; 

"  Bess,  the  bridge  has  broke  down  !     Now  you  listen  to  me ! 

There's  no  way,  lass,  of  sending  the  news  ;  for  you  see 

"  The  telegraph's  gone  with  the  rest  of  the  gear, 

And  in  less  than  an  hour  the  mail  will  be  here ; 

And  every  creature  aboard  it  must  die 

This  night,  Bess !  unless  you've  the  courage  to  try 

To  get  through  the  wood  to  the  next  box,  Tra-bo, 

All  alone,  through  the  snow ;  'tis  two  miles  ;  you  will  go  r 

"  Brave  lassie  !     I  knew  it !     Don't  lose  any  time  ! 
Take  the  lamp !     Keep  as  close  as  you  can  to  the  line." 
"  But  you  ? "  cries  the  girl,  wildly  wringing  her  hands  ; 
He  points  quietly  upwards,  and  Bess  understands. 
"  Don't  linger,  Bess.     I'm  in  hands  stronger  than  thine  ; 
Keep  the  track;    don't  look  back:    and    pray  God    you're    in 
time." 

She  chokes  back  a  sob  as  she  picks  up  the  lamp, 

"  God  keep  you  !  "  she  prays  ;  and  starts  forth  on  her  tramp 

Down  the  track.     Deep  her  feet  sink  each  step  in  the  snow ; 

The  wind  freezes  the  tears  on  her  cheeks  as  they  flow  ; 

But  yet  never  a  pause  by  the  way  does  she  make ; 

On  her  speed  she  knows  well  many  lives  are  at  stake. 

Yet  alas !  her  best  haste  is  but  slow  through  the  storm, 

For  the  tempest  makes  sport  of  her  slight  fragile  form ; 

Oh,  blindingly  beat  the  white  flakes  in  her  eyes ! 

Oh,  bitingly  blows  the  keen  wind  as  she  cries  : 

"  Shall  I  reach  there  in  time  ?  "  'Tis  her  one  constant  moan, 

Pressing  on  down  the  track  to  Tra-bo  all  alone. 

The  lantern  is  out !     With  a  cry  of  despair — 

For  she  thinks  God  has  surely  forgotten  her  there — 

She  falls  prone  in  the  snow.     Then  the  thought  of  the  train 

Drives  her  on  ;  through  the  darkness  she  struggles  again ; 

Torn  and  bleeding,  her  feet  leave  red  marks  on  the  snow, 

Still  she  holds  on  her  way  down  the  track  to  Tra-bo. 


10 


THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 


"  Shall  I  never  be  there  r "     Ah,  kind  Heaven  !  that  sound  ! 

That  throb  beating  loud  in  the  air  all  around  ! 

'Tis  the  mail !     'Tis  the  mail !     Thund'ring  down  on  the  line; 

After  all  her  wild  efforts  she  won't  be  in  time ! 

Black  despair  for  a  breath,  then  on  !  on  !  o'er  the  snow, 

For  ahead  down  the  track  gleam  the  lights  of  Tra-bo  ! 

"  Stop  the  mail !     Clifford's  bridge  is  blown  down  !  "  then  she 

stops, 

For  she  staggers  and  falls  at  the  door  of  the  box 
In  a  motionless  heap ;  while  the  signalmen  fly 
To  their  signals  and  stop  the  mail  as  it  goes  by. 
And  the  passengers  come  crowding  round  when  they  know 
To  save  them  has  brave  Bess  tramped  alone  to  Tra-bo. 

Her  first  word  is  to  ask  will  they  send  to  her  Dad  ? 
He's  crushed  under  a  tree,  she's  afraid  pretty  bad, 
By  the  track  near  the  bridge.     Soon  a  rescuing  crew 
Bring  him  down  on  the  engine,  and  quickly  the  two 
Are  conveyed  to  the  town,  where  the  best  of  all  care 
Soon  restores  them  to  health. 

To  this  day  folks  declare 

'Twas  a  heroine's  task,  when,  alone  through  the  snow 
And  the  tempest,  Bess  tramped  down  the  track  to  Tra-bo. 

Broom  Hill,  Orpington, 
vSeptember,  1888. 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  GOETHE  AS  A,  THEATRE  MANAGER,     n 


Goethe   as  a  Theatre   Manager. 

*>    \.  tJL^Jr" 

kOETHE  at  one  time  was  director  of  a  theatre,  and  his 
experiences  in  this  capacity  at  Weimar  furnish  some 
very  useful  lessons  even  in  the  present  day.  For 
Goethe  endeavoured  to  give  practical  life  to  an  ideal 
which  still  haunts  many  earnest  minds — the  ideal 
which  places  the  functions  of  the  stage  entirely 
beyond  and  above  the  taste  of  the  public.  That  is  impossible. 
The  popular  desire  for  amusement  Goethe  regarded  as  degrading. 
The  ordinary  passions  of  human  nature  he  sought  to  elevate  into 
a  rarefied  region  of  transcendental  emotion  ;  and  the  actors,  who 
naturally  found  some  difficulty  in  soaring  into  this  atmosphere, 
he  drilled  by  the  simple  process  of  making  them  recite  with 
their  faces  to  the  audience,  without  the  least  attempt  to  imper- 
sonate any  character.  His  theory,  in  a  word,  was  that  the  stage 
should  be  literary  and  not  dramatic,  and  that  it  should  hold  the 
mirror  not  up  to  nature,  but  to  an  assemblage  of  noble  abstrac- 
tions. It  is  needless  to  say  that  this  ideal  was  predoomed  to 
failure,  and  my  object  now  is,  not  to  discuss  it  in  any  detail,  but 
to  instance  it  as  a  useful  warning  to  those  whose  discontent 
with  the  variety  of  public  taste  is  apt  to  urge  them  toward 
impossible  reforms.  It  is  no  sign  of  retrogression  that  there  is 
a  great  popular  demand  for  a  kind  of  entertainment  which 
would  have  excited  Goethe's  disgust,  and  which  does  not  appeal 
very  strongly  to  your  sensibilities  or  mine.  Goethe  threw  up 
the  management  of  the  Weimar  theatre  because  the  Duke  was 
curious  to  see  a  successful  melodrama  in  which  the  chief  incident 
was  created  by  a  poodle.  The  poet  thought  that  this  was  a 
proof  that  the  stage  had  gone  to  the  dogs,  and  that  it  was 
high  time  for  him  to  disclaim  all  responsibility  for  such  a 
degradation.  Whether  this  convinced  Goethe  that  his  instinct 
was  prophetic  when  he  introduced  Mephistopheles  to  Faust  in 
the  form  of  a  dog — some  say  a  poodle — I  cannot  say  ;  but  his 
hasty  conclusion  that  the  drama  had  fallen  to  the  level  of  "  the 
dog  of  Montargis  "  was  no  better  founded  than  the  assumption 
you  sometimes  hear  to-day,  that  the  popularity  of  entertainments 


12  THE   THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

which  are  not  of  the  highest  class  is  evidence  of  the  incurable 
frivolity  or  coarseness  or  ignorance  of  the  vast  mass  of  playgoers. 
I  always  wonder  why  the  argument  is  applied  only  to  the  stage. 
You  never  hear  any  pulpit  orator  denounce  the  enormous  sale 
of  fiction  which  appeals  to  the  ineradicable  taste  for  exciting 
narrative.  Such  may  say  that  a  certain  class  of  novel  is 
immoral,  but  he  dpes  not  deplore  the  unconquerable  folly  or 
depravity  which  buys  sensational  tales  by  tens  of  thousands, 
while  the  works  of  writers  who  address  a  smaller  public  are 
swamped  on  the  bookstalls.  Philosophy  is  always  ready  with 
an  explanation  of  this,  but  she  is  supposed  to  have  no  business 
in  the  sphere  of  the  footlights.  Yet  I.  see  no  reason  for  con- 
demning the  stage  because  its  functions  do  not  conform  uni- 
versally to  the  highest  standard.  No  rational  being  believes 
that  imaginative  literature  is  hopelessly  degenerate  because  the 
best  novels  are  not  as  widely  read  as  their  inferiors.  There  is 
another  consideration  which  is  too  often  overlooked.  Even 
amongst  educated  people  the  standard  of  taste  in  theatrical  mat- 
ters is  extremely  variable.  Some  are  interested  in  Shakespeare, 
but  only  in  his  comedy;  "  Hamlet "  bores  them,  but  they  are 
delighted  by  "  Much  Ado  About  Nothing."  Others  care  little 
for  what  is  called  the  legitimate  drama,  but  prefer  lighter  forms 
of  entertainment  which  to  playgoers  of  a  serious  cast  are  purely 
frivolous.  Others,  again,  have  a  strong  partiality  for  a  certain 
kind  of  melodrama  ;  they  like  to  be  harrowed  by  tremendous 
situations  and  amused  by  spectacular  effects.  Indeed,  you  may 
take  a  man  of  cultivated  mind  and  discover  that  his  taste  for  the 
theatre  is  extremely  primitive.  Even  genius  is  sometimes 
erratic  in  its  appreciation  of  the  stage.  Goethe  himself  had 
astonishing  ideas  about  Shakespeare.  If  there  were  one  thing 
which  Shakespeare  understood  better  than  another  it  was  the 
law  of  dramatic  effect.  Yet  Goethe  thought  it  necessary  to 
reconstruct  "  Romeo  and  Juliet,"  and  in  "  Wilhelm  Meister  " 
the  players  find  it  impossible  to  perform  "  Hamlet "  without 
making  Horatio  son  of  the  King  of  Norway.  When  I  refreshed 
my  memory  of  this  episode  it  occurred  to  me  that  a  manager 
who  should  ever  be  accused  of  taking  liberties  with  "  Faust " 
might  console  himself  with  the  reflection  that  they  were 
rather  overshadowed  by  the  liberties  which  Goethe  took  with 
Shakespeare. 


JAN.  i,  1889.]    GOETHE  AS  A   THEATRE  MANAGER.   13 

"  It  is  not  just,  therefore,  to  assume  either  that  the  public 
taste  is  degraded  because  it  does  not  touch  an  ideal  standard  at 
every  point,  or  that  one  fixed  canon  of  taste  can  be  applied  to 
the  drama,  even  in  cultivated  society.  The  theatre  must  always 
be  the  playground  of  a  variety  of  sympathies  and  the  arena  of 
all  manner  of  conflicting  judgments.  A  theatrical  manager  has 
to  satisfy  many  tastes,  and  much  may  be  forgiven  him  if  he  has, 
like  '  Faust,'  the  instinct  of  the  one  true  way.  And  it  should 
be  remembered  that  a  manager,  by  sometimes  charming  the 
public  with  the  popular  novelties  of  the  day,  may  be  able  to 
command  their  support  when  he  seeks  it  for  a  higher  form  of 
drama.  Nature  should  be  the  manager's  ideal,  and  art  his 
familiar,  and  while  inspired  by  the  one  and  aided  by  the  other 
of  these,  though  his  work  may  reflect  the  variable  moods  of  his 
generation,  because  it  is  primarily  his  business  to  amuse,  the 
sum  of  his  efforts  will  be  a  substantial  increase  of  the  universal 
stock  of  wholesome  pleasure.  For,  consider  that  the  theatre 
gives  a  rare  stimulus  to  every  sort  of  mind.  Its  pictorial  effects 
alone  make  an  artistic  education,  and  afford  a  world  of  delight 
to  a  multitude  whose  imagination  finds  little  food  in  their  daily 
lives  ;  it  arouses  dormant  sympathies,  and  makes  war  on  idle 
prejudices :  it  presents,  with  vivid  force,  the  simplest  elements 
of  life  to  all,  and  makes  real  to  many  some  of  the  highest  poetry. 
It  is  nothing  to  the  purpose  that  some  phases  of  the  stage, 
which  do  not  correspond  exactly  to  this  description,  should  be 
pointed  out.  Broadly  speaking,  what  I  say  is  true,  and  is  an 
estimate  of  the  functions  of  the  theatre  which  is  borne  out  by 
the  best  experience.  You  will  see  therefore  how  important  it  is 
that  an  institution  which  exercises  such  wide  and  varied 
influence  should  have  all  its  agencies  developed  to  the  highest 
ability. 

"What  is  necessary  on  the  stage  is  a  harmony  of  all  its 
features — a  unison  of  all  its  refinement.  It  is  not  enough  to 
give  an  individual  performance  of  consummate  interest,  for,  in  a 
double  sense,  the  whole  is  greater  than  the  part.  Let  every- 
thing have  its  due  proportion  ;  let  thoroughness  and  complete- 
ness be  the  manager's  aim  ;  let  him  never  forget  that  a  perfect 
illusion  is  his  highest  achievement — an  ideal  which  I  know  to 
be  the  conscientious  aim  of  many  managers  to-day.  I  do  not 
presume  to  maintain  that  any  method  of  representation,  how- 


i4  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

ever  admirable,  can  be  fully  adequate  to  the  portrayal  of  Shake- 
speare, nor  do  I  concern  myself  very  much  with  the  familiar 
reproach  of  overlaying  our  greatest  dramatist  with  ornament. 
I  have  before  said  that  the  value  of  the  aids  and  adjuncts  of 
scenery  and  costume  has  ceased  to  be  a  matter  of  opinion  ;  these 
have  become  necessary.  They  are  dictated  by  the  public  taste 
of  the  day,  and  not  by  the  desire  for  mere  scenic  display.  To 
this,  of  course,  there  are  limits ;  mere  pageant,  apart  from  the 
story,  has  no  place,  although  there  may  be  a  succession  of 
truthful,  harmonious,  and  beautiful  pictures,  which  shall  neither 
hamper  the  natural  action  nor  distract  the  judgment  from  the 
actor's  art.  Shakespeare  commands  the  homage  of  all  the  arts, 
and  their  utmost  capacity,  when  rightly  directed,  can  do  no 
more  than  pay  tribute  to  his  splendour ;  the  splendour  of  the 
greatest  master  of  our  mother  tongue,  the  most  completely 
equipped  of  all  the  literary  men  who  ever  wrote.  More  than 
this,  he  had  the  most  intimate  and  varied  knowledge  of  the 
stage,  and  that  is  why  his  work  is  the  actor's  greatest  pride  and 
most  exacting  trial.  To  play  Shakespeare  with  any  measure  ot 
success,  it  is  necessary  that  the  actor  shall,  above  all  things,  be 
a  student  of  character.  To  touch  the  springs  of  motive,  to  seize 
all  the  shades  of  expression,  to  feel  yourself  at  the  root  and 
foundation  of  the  being  you  are  striving  to  represent — in  a  word 
to  impersonate  the  characters  of  Shakespeare — this  is  a  task 
which  demands  the  most  exacting  discipline,  the  widest  com- 
mand of  the  means  of  illustration.  Of  all  the  triumphs  of  the 
stage,  there  is  none  so  exalting  as  that  of  a  representation  of 
Shakespeare,  which  gives  to  the  great  mass  of  playgoers  a 
strong  and  truthful  impression  of  his  work,  and  a  suggestion 
of  the  ideal  which  his  exponents  are  honourably  struggling  to 
attain." 

HENRY  IRVING. 


JAN.  i,  1889.]         «  TOLD    TO    THE   DOCTOR:' 

s* 


15 


to  the   Doctor." 

BY  HENRY  PETTITT. 

4, 


AT   suppers    at 
night,       sir? 
Why    often. 
Just    a    steak 
and    a    bottle 
of  stout, 
Some    potatoes  —  yes  ; 
cheese,  with  a  pickle 
— that    is    if    there's 
any  about, 

With  a  nightcap  ot 
whisky  and  water 
which  I  have  as  I  get 
into  bed, 

And  I  drop  off  to  sleep 
when  a  dozen  of 
"  Dagonet "  ballads 
I've  read. 


Do  I  dream  much  r   Well !  that's  what's  the  matter,  and  why  I'm 

consulting  with  you. 
Last  night  I'd  some  radishes  extra — and  a  roll — yes,  a  French 

one,  and  new. 
And   the  dreams  that  I  had — they  were  awful.     First  of  all  I 

was  flying  in  air ; 
Then  I  was  sinking,  and  sinking — down — down — to  I  needn't  say 

where. 

Then  the  lobsters  were  crawling  about  me ;   eels  wriggled  and 

circled  my  neck ; 
And  then  from  the  horns  of  a  bull,  sir,  I  was  tossed  to    the 

terrible  wreck 


1 6  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889 

Of  an  emigrant   ship  off  the   Needles,  where  the  passengers' 

cries  of  despair 
For  life-belts  were  useless — the  owners  had  forgotten  to  have  any 

there. 

Then  up  went  the  rockets  to  signal  for  succour  right  over  our 

heads, 
But  the  lifeboat  was  locked  in  the  boathouse,  and  the  crew  fast 

asleep  in  their  beds, 
And  the  coastguardsman  shouted  out  sadly,  "  We  came  here  to 

lend  you  a  hand," 
But  we  started  away  in  a  hurry,  and  the  grapnels  were  left  on 

the  land. 

Then  the  waves  seized  me  tight  in  their  clutches,  I  was  dragged 
from  the  deck  of  the  ship  . 

As  an  octopus  crept  from  a  cavern,  and  stretched  out  his  feelers 
to  grip  ; 

And  I  fled,  where  the  sands  of  the  desert  spread  out  in  a  limit- 
less plain, 

When  I  panted  and  shouted  for  water,,  and  as  usual  shouted  in 
vain. 

Oh  !  the  heat,  surely  hell  was  not  hotter,  as  I  rushed  to   the 

window  and  found 
That   the  house  was  on  fire,  but  the  firemen  were  busy   and 

couldn't  come  round ; 
The  escape  was  locked  up  till  the  morning,  .the  man  had  gone 

home  with  the  key, 
And  the  Volunteer  engines  were  useless,  as  the  turncock  was 

out  on  the  spree. 

After  that  in  the  streets  with  my  clothes  off  I  wandered  in  terror 
and  shame, 

When  the  hiss  of  the  swift  locomotive  to  the  box  of  the  signal- 
man came ; 

And  being  a  bit  of  a  poet  it  flashed  on  my  slumbering  brain 

That  my  father — or  mother — or  missus — or  children  must  be  in 
the  train. 


MR.    I-IF.NKY    IRVING. 

"  There's  no  art 
To  find  the  mind's  construction  in  the  face." 


M/VOHKTH,  Act  i,  Sc. 


KROM     A     PHOTOGRAPH     SPECIALLY    TAKKN     FOR     "TH*     THCATRK 
HY    WARVVtCIC    BROOICBS,    350,    OXKORI>     ROAD,    MANCHESTER. 


JAN.  i,  1889.]      JUST  A    FEW  OBSERVATIONS.  ,7 

And   I  was   nailed  down  in  my  coffin,  and  buried  alive  in  a 
grave, 

Helpless  to  turn  the  right  points  on,  to  wake  up  to  succour  and 
save  ; 

But  the  worst  of  my  trouble  was  this,  sir,  and  it  cut  to  the  heart 
like  a  knife : 

I  was  helpless  to  work  out  the  story,  for  I  hadn't  a  child  or  a 
wife. 

Then  next  I  was   up  as  a  jockey,  on  a   mare  that  was  sure  of 
a  place, 

But  our  stable  was  backing  a  dark  one,  and  I  lost  if  I  won  in  the 
race, 

And  though  I  was  pulling  my  hardest,  The  Nightmare  came  in 
by  a  head ; 

And  then  I  woke  up  with  an  oath,  sir,  and  kicked  myself  out  of 
the  bed. 


Just  a  Few  Observations. 


'VE  no  story  to  tell  and 
no  "  song  to  sing,  O." 
Perhaps  you  will 
allow  me  to  discourse 
chattily  on  any  thea- 
trical topics  that  may 
occur  to  me.  You  hope  I  won't 
re-commence  a  discussion  about 
the  status  of  the  histrion,  which 
is  such  a  delicate  subject.  I 
consider  it  settled.  Why  ?  Be- 
cause I  hear  that  an  ex- 
tragedian  has  been  writing  on 
it,  and  he  must  be  heavy 
enough  to  settle  anything  of  at 
all  a  delicate  nature.  I  have 
not  read  the  book  by  this  ex-actor,  but  even  he  can't  be  so  ex- 
acting as  to  compel  me  to  undergo  such  a  severe  penance.  I  read 

NEW   SERIFS. — VOL.    XIII.  *c 


1 8  THE   THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889^ 

his  recollections  of ;  that  was  enough  for  me.      That 

settled  the  status  question  as  far  as  some  people  were  con- 
cerned. Bother  the  status.  I  didn't  start  it.  Kettle  began  it  -f 
no,  I  beg  pardon,  I  mean  Mrs.  Kendal  began  it,  and  may  finish  it 
if  she  likes.  As  Mr.  F.  C.  Phillips  in  his  last  novel  observes,  "  a 
discussion  on  this  generally  ends  in  personalities."  The  tu 
quoquc  repartee  at  all  events  puts  the  argufiers  on  the  same 
level,  and  with  that  status  let  them  be  satisfied.  Here,  at 
all  events,  I  am  not  going  to  say  another  word  on  the 

subject. 

*  *  *  * 

Except  this,  which  is  indirectly  connected  with  it.  In  writing 
to  thank  M.  Lafontaine  for  giving  me  his  autographed  photo- 
graph of  himself  as  the  Abbe  Constantin — a  masterpiece — I 
observed  that  .could  Bossuet  have  seen  him  in  this  part  and 
have  witnessed  this  play  (which  is  so  pure  as  to  be  an  exception 
to  most  plays),  it  would  have  gone  far  to  prove,  even  to  that 
great  Bishop,  what  possibilities  for  good  there  were  in  the 
drama,  and  would  have  reconciled  him  to  the  existence  of  one 
actor  at  least,  and  perhaps  one  company,  on  condition,  probably, 
that  his  and  their  performance  should  be  limited  to  "  1'Abbe 
Constantin."  Throughout  Europe,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  comedian's  profession  was  in  more  or 
less  disrepute,  which,  as  a  body,  it  seems  they  did  very  little  to 

lessen. 

*  *  *  * 

Apropos  of  Bossuet,  when  Regnier  the  actor  went  to  Mon- 
seigneur  Afire,  Archbishop  of  Paris,  to  ask  him,  in  the  name  of 
the  Comedie  FranQaise,  to  remove  the  excommunication  under 
which,  as  it  was  then  supposed,  the  profession  of  actor  lay,  the 
Archbishop  replied,  "  I  cannot  remove  what  does  not  exist.  The 
sacraments  of  the  Church  are  free  to  all  good  Christians  every- 
where." The  conditions  which  the  rituels  of  Paris  imposed  on 
the  clergy  in  Bossuet' s  time,  and  which  he  quotes,  had  been 
abrogated,  but  when,  and  if  formally,  I  have  not  as  yet  been  able 
to  ascertain.  No  doubt,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  a  certain 
number  of  the  French  clergy — among  whom  are  to  be  included 
the  unclerical  ecclesiastics,  nominally  Abbes,  who  were  only 
tonsured  in  order  to  legally  hold  benefices,  and  therefore  were 
bound  by  no  vows — were  only  too  ready  to  compound  for  their 


TAN.  i.  1889]       JUST  A    FEW  OBSERVATIONS.  19 

> 

Own  laxity  by  siding  with  their  conscientious  brethren  in- whole- 
sale denunciation  of  dramatk  entertainments  and  all  that  they 
involved.  Puritanism  in  England  set  on  foot  the  tradition 
that  the  drama,  playhouses  and  players,  must  necessarily 
be  irreligious,  and  the  subsequent  reaction  against  Puritanism 
materially  helped  in  justifying  the  traditions  to  serious-minded 

persons. 

*  *  *  * 

There  is  no  rule  to  prevent  an  English  Protestant  clergyman 
going  to  the  theatre.  He  is  as  free  to  do  so  as  he  is  to  marry. 
In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  every  diocese  has  its  own  regu- 
lations for  its  own  clergy,  which,  of  course,  cannot  contradict 
or  be  in  any  sort  of  opposition  to  the  Church's  universal  disci- 
pline. A  Roman  Catholic  priest  cannot  visit  a  theatre  within 
his  own  diocese.  But  an  Irish  priest,  for  example,  coming  over 
for  a  holiday,  might  go  to  a  theatre  in  London ;  only  he  is  not 
allowed. to  perform  any  official  act  of  a  sacerdotal  character 
during  the  period  he  is  indulging  his  theatrical  tastes.  I  have 
never  heard  of  one  case  of  an  English  Catholic  priest  being* 
permitted  to  assist  as  a  spectator  at  any  theatre  in  England. 
When  Mr.  Toole  in  some  part  of  his  reminiscences  (I  cannot 
recall  exactly  the  passage,  but  I  am  pretty  sure  I  saw  the  state- 
ment either  in  Mr.  Hatton's  book  or  in  the  "  Sunday  Times  ";,. 
says  that  several  priests  from  a  neighbouring  Roman  Catholic 
seminary  attended  one  of  his  performances  in  the  provinces,  he 
must  have  mistaken  students,  who  would  be  in  clerical  costume, 
for  priests.  I'm  sure  if  the  latter  could  have  been  present  they 
would  have  enjoyed  Johnnie's  rich  humour  amazingly,  for  there 
could  be  no  better  audience  than  a  party  of  clerics,  to  whom  the 
fun  of  "Ici  on  Parle  Fran9ais "  would  be  a  most  enjoyable 
relaxation.  Whether  a  Catholic  priest  can  or  cannot  witness  a 
theatrical  performance  is  only  a  matter  of  discipline,  which 
legitimate  authority  might  relax.  At  various  times  I  have 
seen  several  clergymen  of  the  Anglican  Establishment  in  full 
clerical  attire  at  the  theatre.  At  a  certain  class  of  entertain- 
ment their  presence  seems  to  me  as  incongruous  as  their 
dragoon's  moustache  and  cleanly  shaven  chin  and  cheeks  is 
inconsistent  with  their  clerical  coat  and  imitation  Roman 

collar. 

*  *  *  * 

WThen    I  mentioned  "  a  certain  class  of  entertainment"  just 


20  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

now,  I  was  thinking  of  operas  boitffes  and  burlesque  pieces  or 
extravaganzas  as  they  are  placed  on  the  stage  nowadays.  Why 
do  I  use  the  expression  'burlesque  pieces'  instead  of  'burlesque'  ? 
That  shows  me  you  have  not  read  what  I  said  on  the  subject  in 
the  "  Universal  Review  "  last  October.  Not  read  it.  No,  why 
should  you  ?  Probably  you  wouldn't  agree  with  it  or  it  with  you. 
I  am  not  going  to  repeat  it  all  here,  don't  be  afraid.  I  only 
said,  among  other  things,  that  "strictly  speaking"  a  piece  of 
this  sort  ought  not  to  be  termed  "  a  burlesque  "  any  more  than 
you  would  speak  of  "  a  comic  "  or  "  a  tragic."  The  frivolous 
objector  might  observe  that  years  ago  I  might  have  spoken 
•of  "  a  fanny."  Yes,  on  the  river  before  outriggers  were  in 
fashion.  I  don't  deny  that  "a  burlesque"  is  so  used,  and 
that  nobody  can  have  any  doubt  as  to  the  kind  of  show 
he  is  going  to  witness  when  "a  burlesque"  is  announced. 
I  also  observed  that  it  was  "not  necessarily  a  travesty." 
If  that's  all,  it  wasn't  muchy  and  not  particularly  new, 
•eh  ?  Well,  it  wasn't  all — so  if  you're  interested — read  the 
article ;  and  as  to  its  being  new,  why,  to  adapt  Mr.  Rider 
Haggard  to  the  occasion,  "  and  now  happens  a  strange  thing." 
In  changing  the  position  of  some  books  I  came  unexpectedly 
on  a  small  neatly  and  strongly  bound  volume  which  had  hidden 
itself  away,  for  I  don't  know  how  long,  behind  some  bulky 
tomes  of  a  serious  character,  as  if  out  of  sheer  modesty  it 
would  not  dare  show  itself  in  such  superior  company.  Certainly, 
somehow  or  other  the  little  volume  had  remained  in  uncongenial 
society,  for  it  had  stolen  away  from  its  theatrical  friends  and  other 
companions  of  a  light  and  airy  description  on  the  shelf  to 
which  it  properly  belonged,  and  had  lost  its  way  in  a  bookcase 
filled  with  theological  and  philosophical  works.  What  business 
had  a  volume  containing  "  Hamlet  Travestie,"  "  Rejected 
Addresses,"  and  "A  Lecture  upon  Heads,"  to  be  among 
"  Cicero  de  Senectute,"  Aristotle's  "  Ethics,"  Hobbes's  "  Plato," 
St.  Augustine's  "  Civitas  Dei,"  Wetzler's  "  Apologie,"  Newton's 
41  Principia,"  Newman's  "  Grammar  of  Assent,"  "  The  Bamp- 
ton  Lectures,"  and  a  number  of  others  of  a  grave  tone  ?  I 
rescued  it  from  being  crushed  by  such  weighty  authorities,  and 
on  opening  it — it  is  most  perfectly  bound  and  lies  open  before 
me  at  this  moment — I  found  the  first  in  the  collection  to  be 
41  Hamlet  Travestie  "  (why  not  "  Travesty  "  r)  "  in  three  acts,  with 


JAN.  i,  1889.]        JUST  A    FK\V  OBSERVATIONS.  21 

Burlesque  Annotations  after  the  manner  of  Dr.  Johnson  and 
Geo.  Steevens,  Esqre.,  arid  the'  Various  Commentators." 
And  on  the  same  page  lower  down  I  see  that  this 
is  the  "  Fifth  Edition,"  so  it  is  evident  there  was  a  public 
to  buy  -even  burlesques  merely  as  literature  in  1814,. 
which  is  the  date  this  publication  bears.  I  thought  till 
now  that  I  had  read  this  "  Hamlet  Travestie,"  but  it  must  have 
been  some  other  one,  as  I  seem  to  remember  the  cast  and  the 
name  of  the  theatre  where  it  was  performed  in  the  page  con- 
taining the  dramatis  persona.  Perhaps  I  am  confusing  it  with  a 
burlesque  of  "  Othello."  These  irreverent  jesters  would  not  leave 
the  bard  alone  in  those  bad  old  days,  but  certainly  I  do  not 
recollect  this  particular  edition  of  "  Hamlet  Travestie,"  which 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  publicly  performed.  After  a 
humorous  dedication,  there  is  a  preface,  in  which  the  author 
anticipates  the  reception  which  his  work  is  sure  to  meet  with  at 
the  hands  of  a  certain  class  of  readers  and  critics.  And  in  doing 
this  the  author  also  anticipated  my  sentiments  on  the  subject 
as  expressed  in  the  article  above  mentioned.  For  example, 
Mr.  Poole  very  sensibly  observes  that  "the  objection  most 
commonly  urged  against  burlesques  and  parodies  in  general  is, 
that  they  tend  to  bring  into  ridicule  and  contempt  those  authors 
against  whose  works  they  are  directed.  That  this  objection 
will  hold  when  applied  to  works  of  inferior  merit  or  to  such  as 
are  deficient'  in  sense  or  genius  is  freely  admitted ;  but,  when 
used  with  reference  to  such  writings  as,  from  their  histrionic 
merit,  have  long  been  established  in  the  public  estimation,  its. 
futility  is  evident.  Homer  and  Virgil  have  both  been  the 
subjects  of  strong  burlesques,  but  they  are  still  read  with 
unabated  admiration,"  and  so  forth.  Euripides  was  burlesqued 
by  Aristophanes,  and,  if  I  remember  rightly,  the  person  of  the 
tragic  poet  was  caricatured  on  the  stage  by  an  actor  made  up  to 
represent  him.  Rien  n'-est  sacrc  pour  iiti  sapeur  we  all  know,  and 
a  thorough  sapeur ;  but  an  uncommonly  witty  one,  was  Aristo- 
phanes. Evidently  he  disliked  Euripides,  had  a  grudge  against 
him  perhaps ;  and  it  is  only  when  personal  spite,  envy,  hatred, 
malice,  and  all  uncharitableness  animate  the  parodist,  that 
his  work  becomes  objectionable  from  every  point  of  view.  Nine 
times  out  of  ten  I  should  say  the  butt  is  regarded  affectionately 
by  those  who  are  accustomed  to  get  the  most  fun  out  of  him, 


22  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

and  who  love  him  as  topers  would  love  an  inexhaustible  bottle. 
The  liveliest  caricaturist  of  Mr.  Gladstone  may  be  among  his 
heartiest  supporters.  The  cleverest  imitator  of  Mr.  Irving  may 
be  one  of  his  warmest  admirers.  The  lover,  if  a  caricaturist 
with  a  strong  sense  of  humour,  would  be  more  alive  than  any 
ordinary  observer  to  what  might  be  wanting  in  his  lady's 
almost  perfect  taste,  and  might  playfully  execute  a  caricature 
whose  exaggeration  would  show  her  whatever  was  a  trifle 
absurd  in  the  fashion  which  she  had  recently  adopted.  I  doubt 
if  even  the  caricaturist  passionately  in  love  would  presume  so 
much  on  a  short  acquaintance,  but  in  a  long  engagement  he 
might,  and  certainly  such  a  design  would  be  made  in  the  spirit 
of  the  purest  fun,  actuated  by  a  true  artistic  feeling  in  regard  to 
the  appearance  or  manners  of  the  person  to  whom  he  had  given 
his  heart  and  was  about  to  give  his  hand  with  his  pencil  in  it. 

In  a  foot-note  to  this  preface  I  find  another  observation  in 
which  what  I  said  about  burlesque  and  travesty  has  been  anti- 
cipated by  John  Poole,  who  says,  "  It  may  not  be  amiss  to  remark 
that,  although  oftentimes  indiiferently,  the  terms  burlesque  and 
travesty  are  properly  distinct.  Burlesque  is  more  general  in  its 
application,  travesty  more  particular.  The  former  is  levelled 
against  blemishes  and  defects,  which  its  object  is  to  expose 
and  ridicule,  and  please  by  comparison  ;  the  latter  is  constructed 
upon  the  various  excellencies  of  any  particular  work,  and  derives 
its  effect  solely  from  the  contrast.  Hence  a  travesty,  instead  of 
derogating  from  the  value  or  reputation  of  its  subject,  may  be 
considered  as  an  inadequate  test  of  its  merit." 

His  definitions  are  not  strict,  but  in  a  general  way  I  agree 
with  him.  Yet  this  burlesque  of  his  on  "  Hamlet "  is  but  poor 
stuff,  though  it  did  reach  five  editions.  I  yield  to  no  one  in  my 
admiration  for  the  genius  of  Shakespeare,  though  some  wilful 
and  perverse  contemporaries  have  delighted  to  represent  me  in 
their  writings  as  if  I  were  inclined  to  treat  Shakespeare 
and  his  plays  as  a  Christian  should  treat  the  devil  and  all  his 
works.  This  is  trash  :  all  I  ever  said  on  the  subject  was  that 
no  practical  manager  would  put  a  play  of  Shakespeare's  on 
the  stage  intact,  and  expect  to  please  a  nineteenth  century 
audience.  There  is  scarcely  one  play  of  Shakespeare's  that  can 
be  so  treated.  In  the  "  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare,"  ably  edited 
by  Frank  Marshall  and  talented  assistants,  in  the  course  of  the 


IAN.  i,  1889.]       JUST  A    FE\V  OBSERVATIONS.  23 

prefatory  remarks  to  each  play,  an  account  is  given  of  its  stage 
history,  how,  when,  and  where  it  was  played,  with  what  re- 
arrangement of  scenes  and  omissions  01  text. 

Had  William  Shakespeare,  actor,  manager,  dramatic  author, 
and  poeVfeeen  living  in  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, he  would  have  accommodated  the  form  of  his  plays  to 
the  fashion  of  the  time,  and  so  brought  each  one  of  them 
within  the  compass  of  a  three  hours'  entertainment  at  most, 
including  entr'actes.  This  is  all  I  ever  meant,  though  some 
of  "  the  unfriendlies  "  still  from  time  to.  time  perversely  and  mali- 
ciously attempt  to  make  out  a  case  against  me  of  having  in- 
variably deprecated  the  plays  of  Shakespeare.  The  Gobbos, 
the  Dromios,  in  fact  the  majority  of  Shakespeare's  low  comedy 
parts,  suited  the  taste  and  humour  of  their  time.  But  now  their 
fun  is  antiquated,  their  jokes  are  stale,  their  illusions  unin- 
telligible without  antiquarian  notes.  Their  quips  and  cranks, 
jeux  de  mots  (then  the  fashion  in  even  the  most  serious  litera- 
ture), are  feeble,  and  the  rhyming  couplets  are,  for  the  most  part, 
so  childish  as  to  be  unworthy  of  a  great  dramatic  poet  of  our  day. 
Nowhere  is  there  such  great  scope  for  the  work  of  an  intelligent 
stage  manager  as  in  the  production  of  a  Shakespearian  play. 
Hitherto  I  venture  to  say  that  in  such  efforts  Henry  Irving 
stands  unrivalled.  I  have  never  watched  the  process  step  by 
step,  but  judge  by  results,  and  credit  him  with  the  entire  respon- 
sibility ;  and  though  there  may  be  one  in  the  series  which  has 
achieved  less  success  than  the  others,  yet  I  do  not  remember 
one  distinct  failure.  This  is  remarkable  where  the  principal 
actor  is  absolutely  his  own  stage  manager. 

#  *  #  * 

Stage  management  is  to  my  mind  the  most  interesting  and 
absorbing  department  of  the  drama  in  action.  The  stage 
manager  must  be  an  autocrat  in  his  own  kingdom,  and  so  far  it 
would  at  first  sight  seem  fitting  that  a  manager  who  may  be 
also  lessee  or  sole  proprietor  of  a  theatre  should  be  his  own 
stage  manager.  But  this,  as  a  rule,  is  a  mistake,  even  where 
the  manager  is  not  the  principal  actor  or  an  actor  at  all.  Where 
there  is  a  partnership,  one  of  the  partners  may  be  the  manager 
of  the  firm's  financial  business  and  the  other  the  manager  of  the 
stage  business ;  but  as  the  latter  must  have  his  share  in  the 
finance,  it  burdens  him  with  extra  work  to  which  he  cannot  give 


THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

due  attention.  A  wise  lessee,  be  he  actor,  author,  or  manager, 
or  all  three,  should  relieve  himself  of  all  responsibility  with 
regard  to  the  stage  by  selecting  a  first-rate  stage  manager,  and 
constituting  him  the  supreme  authority  in  his  own  department,, 
from  whose  decision  there  should  be  no  appeal. 
*  #  *  * 

Nowadays  too  much  stage  management  is  required  of  the  author,, 
who  is  expected  to  "  personally  conduct "  the  stage  management. 
This,  as  a  rule,  is  a  mistake.  The  dramatist's  place  is  not  on 
the  stage.  After  the  piece  has  been  read  to  the  company  by  the 
author — I  hold  to  this  old  fashion  for  a  variety  of  reasons,  though 
it  is  torture  to  most  authors — the  author  and  the  stage  manager 
should  work  together  first.  When  Mr.  Barker  was  stage 
manager  for  me  years  ago,  the  plan  I  used  with  him  was  this  : 
We  took  the  first  part  of  the  first  act  in  my  study,  where  I  had 
my  plans  already  drawn,  showing  the  situation  of  every  character 
from  sentence  to  sentence  and  from  scene  to  scene,  the  movements 
being  marked  with  arrowheads  indicating  the  direction  of  the 
steps  to  be  taken ;  and  all  this  with  such  close  attention  to 
details,  the  slightest  business  being  written  out  carefully, 
with  numbers  or  letters  referring  to  the  plan.  Thus  six  sheets  of 
foolscap  might  be  occupied  with  the  business  which  was  to 
accompany  the  dialogue  that  filled  only  half  a  page.  To  have 
had  a  large  model  theatre,  to  have  had  my  characters  made  in 
card-board,  scenes  painted  and  set,  and  so  forth,  would  have 
been  far  too  expensive  a  matter  for  me ;  and  though  the  plan  is 
a  good  one,  yet  it  has  this  defect,  that,  without  the  plans  and 
notes  as  well,  it  would  be  impossible  to  refer  to  a  previous 
situation  about  which  there  might  be  some  doubt  without 
changing  the  position  of  the  models,  and  returning  to  the  previous 
situation,  which  even  then,  unless  noted  down  on  paper,  could 
not  be  relied  upon  as  precisely  exact.  Not  a  movement  on  the 
stage  should  be  made  without  a  valid  reason  for  it,  and,  there- 
fore, when  a  character  has  to  do  a  certain  thing,  the  reason  for 
it  must  be  a  practical  one,  and  should  be  noted  down  for 
reference  in  case  of  dispute.  Mr.  Barker  and  myself  used  to 
work  at  this  overnight,  suggested  difficulties  as  if  they  were 
chess  problems,  and  solved  them.  Sometimes  we  would  leave 
one  or  two  questions  open  to  be  decided  next  morning  by 
our  going  on  the  stage,  and,  before  the  company  assembled, 


JAN.  i,  1889.]       JUST  A    FEW   OBSERVATIONS.  25 

5* 

rehearsing  the  situation  in  question  by  ourselves.  Literally  a 
case  of  "  solvitur  ambulando."  Then  I  went  back  to  my  study, 
having  plenty  of  work  to  do  there,  and  Mr.  Barker  rehearsed 
as  much  of  the  piece  as  we  had  previously  prepared  together, 
and  got  that  amount  of  it  perfect.  So  we  went  on,  until 
the  rehearsals  were  finished  and  the  piece  ready  for  produc- 
tion. This  plan  I  have  always  adopted  whenever  I  could 
get  a  stage  manager  to  work  with  me,  but  generally  the 
manager  has  represented  that  I  must  at  all  events  "  start  them/' 
which  means  "go  on  with  them,"  and  for  this  sacrifice  of  his 
time  a  dramatist  ought  not  to  be  called  upon.  A  youthful 
author  loves  rehearsals,  which  to  him  mean  very  little  more  than 
standing  idly  on  the  stage,  and  chatting  occasionally  with 
persons  more  interested  in  their  own  parts  than  in  the  perfection 
of  the  ensemble.  He  is  young,  and  one  way  or  another  his 
vanity  is  flattered  by  the  circumstances  of  a  rehearsal.  But 
later  on  in  life,  when  his  day  is  fully  occupied  and  every 
minute  has  its  value,  he  grudges  the  time  spent  away 
from  his  desk,  and  is  only  too  glad  to  find  an  intelligent  and 
cheerful  stage  manager  who  is  a  thorough  master  of  his  art,  and 
who  officially  takes  upon  himself  the  responsibility  of  producing 
the  piece.  A  rough  plan,  a  few  notes,  a  reading  together,  and 
a  consultation  over  each  act  between  author  and  stage  manager, 
should  be  quite  sufficient,  and  the  latter  should  recommend  all 
the  cutting  or  changes  that  may  be  necessary  to  the  success  of 
the  piece.  And  if  Shakespeare  were  alive  to-day,  a  well-to-do 
busy  man,  still  writing  for  the  theatres  but  not  acting,  this  is 
the  plan  a  stage  manager  ought  to  pursue  even  with  him,  and 
this  is  just  in  effect  what  a  sensible  manager  like  Henry  Irving 
does  do  when  he  produces  a  Shakespearian  play.  Anything 
more  ?  Lots,  but  not  at  present.  Hope  I  don't  intrude.  Au 
reiioir. 

F.   C.   BURNAND. 


THE   THEATRE. 


[JAN.    I,     1889. 


The  Spider's   Whistle; 


OR, 


By   WILSON    BARRETT. 


PLAY  which 
was  produced 
in  London 
some  few 
years  ago,  by 
a  manager  who  for  cer- 
tain reasons  shall  be 
mameless  —  written  by 
certain  persons  who  for 
other  certain  reasons 
must  be  nameless  too — 
had  among  the  dramatis 
personae  a  character  nick-named  by  his  associates  "  The  Spider/' 
Now  this  particular  spider  had  a  signal,  by  which  he  made  his 
presence  known  to  the  said  associates  when  he  could  not  com- 
municate orally  with  them,  or  send  up  his  card  or  name  in  the 
way  in  which  folks  who  have  not  the  fear  of  the  detective,  or 
the  more  conspicuous  "bobby,"  before  their  eyes  would  do. 
This  signal  was  a  whistle,  which  went  thus — 


This  whistle  had  a  strange  kind  of  fascination  for  the  company 
who  played  in  the  piece,  and  eventually  the  signal,  or  whistle  of 
the  Spider,  became  the  signal  of  the  company — not  only  of 


JAN.  i,  1889.]         THE  SPIDERS  WHISTLE.  27 

the  original  company,  but  of  most  of  the  other  companies  who 
travelled  the  provinces  with  the  same  play  ;  thus 


was  whistled  into  the  wondering  ears  of  many  a  would  be 
sleeper  in  the  country  towns  when  the  "  boys  "  were  going  home 
and  bidding  each  other  good  night.  It  was  whistled  by  Jack- 
across  the  street  to  Tom  as  a  "  Good  morning ; "  by  Harry  to 
Dick,  as  a  "  Come  here,  I  want  you  ;  "  by  Clem  to  Joe,  as  a 
"  Where  are  you  ?  "  Particularly  useful  was  it  on  arrival  in  a 
strange  town.  Up  and  down  the  likely  streets  chums  would 
tramp  on  a  Sunday  night,  and  find  each  other  always  when  they 
tramped  to  the  tune  of 


It  was  the  signal  in  Company  A,  which  was  privileged  to 
travel  in  the  large  towns  ;  and  it  was  no  less  the  signal  of  Com- 
pany K,  which  was  confined  to  the  "  very  smalls/'  It  was  a 
useful  signal.  It  enabled  Joe  at  a  pinch  to  find  Walter  and 
borrow  a  half-crown  at  a  needful  moment,  when  but  for  that 
Walter  might  never  have  known  Joe  wanted  the  half-crown. 
See  what  Walter  and  Joe  would  have  conjointly  lost  but  for 
that  whistle !  That  whistle  was  useful  in  a  thousand  ways,  but 
never  more  useful  than  on  the  occasion  I  am  about  to  try  to 
relate. 

In  Company  K  of  the  celebrated  drama 


WRITTEN   BY 


were  engaged  Alfred  and  Alice  Loder,  described  in  the  bills  as 
Mr.  Alfred  Loder  and  Miss  Alice  Caulton.  They  were  honestly 
and  legitimately  married,  dear  reader,  and  as  tightly  bound  by 
law  as  they  were  by  love.  But  it  was  preferred  somehow  by 
those  who  governed  Company  K,  and  by  themselves,  that 
Mrs.  Alfred  Loder  should  be  suspected  of  "  being  no  better  than 
she  should  be"  rather  than  she  should  lose  what  attraction  she 


28  THE    THEATRE.  L/AN.  i,  1889. 

possessed  as  Miss  Alice  Caulton  by  being  announced  as  part  of 
the  "  one  "  which  John  Loder,  by  his  marriage  with  her,  had 
helped  to  make.  They  were  indeed  one.  No,  that  is  not  quite 
correct.  I  ought  to  say  one  and  a  half,  for  the  pet  of  the 
company,  their  little  five-year-old  son,  added  certainly  another 
half  to  their  unit.  He  was  named  Austin,  and  nicknamed 
"Humpy,"  not  because  he  was  in  any  way  humpy  or  deformed — 
(on  the  contrary,  a  straighter-limbed  little  fellow  never  walked  ; 
go  where  he  would,  his  innocent  round  chubby  face,  his  bright 
blue  eyes  and  golden  locks,  attracted  attention  and  won  him 
admiration) — but  on  account  of  a  little  incident  that  I  will 
briefly  relate  before  I  toddle  with  Austin  on  to  my,  or  rather 
on  to  his,  story.  Austin  had,  of  course  to  travel  from  town  to 
town  with  his  mother  and  father,  and  they  had  to  journey  with 
the  rest  of  the  company.  As  they  did  not  choose  the  hours  of 
starting,  naturally  the  much  smaller  Austin  could  not  do  so 
either.  The  time  of  travelling  was  fixed  by  the  manager,  and 
he  could  not  fix  it  to  please  everybody,  and  very  seldom  was  he 
able  to  fix  it  to  please  Master  Austin.  The  start  had,  as  a  rule, 
to  be  made  very  early  in  the  morning,  and  very  early  in  the 
morning  was  "  not  for  Austin  if  he  knew  it."  Still  Austin  had 
to  go,  and  one  damp,  cold  morning  the  poor  little  chap  was 
fished  out  of  his  warm,  wee,  cosy  nest,  and  dressed  much  against 
his  will.  He  arrived  on  the  railway  platform  very  grumpy  and 
discontented  with  things  in  general.  "  How  are  you,  Austin  r " 
asked  Tom  Pervoker,  the  low  comedian.  Austin  did  not 
answer,  but  rubbed  his  little  knuckles  into  his  pretty  blue  eyes 
and  looked  glum.  "  I  said  *  How  are  you ? '"  repeated  Mr.  Pervoker, 
"  and  gentlemen  always  answer  when  they  are  spoken  to,  you 
know,  Austin."  "I  know  zay  does  gen'ally,  but  I'se  no 
gemplum  this  morning.  I'se  got  ze  hump,"  replied  Austin. 
Now  "  the  hump,"  dear  reader,  is  a  slang  term  for  bad  temper, 
and  that  generally  out-of-sorts  condition  which  too  many  of  us 
exhibit,  most  to  those  who  are  most  likely  to  put  up  with  it,  or 
otherwise  to  those  who  most  depend  upon  us  for  love,  sympathy, 
or  the  needful  in  any  shape  or  form.  However,  Austin's  hump 
did  not  last  long.  Indeed,  at  the  first  stopping-place  he  was 
wide  awake  and  as  merry  as  a  grig  (whatever  that  may  be),  and 
when  asked  whether  he'd  still  got  the  hump,  replied,  "  No,  I'se 
frowed  it  away." 


7-Vo,,.  a  Photograph  taken  xpeci ally  for  "  '/'/„<  Tl,,>,,tn>  "  b^  fandyfe,  of  Liverpool. 
LITTLE    AUSTIN. 


30  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

Itis  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  this  bright  little  child,  bonnie 
to  look  at,  bonnie  to  listen  to,  and  bonnier  still  to  live  with,  was 
a  great  pet  in  the  company.  To  be  just  to  him,  he  had  the  hump 
very  seldom,  and  then  only  on  severe  provocation.  The  slang 
expression  "  hump  "  he  had  picked  up  from  his  elders,  as  he 
picked  up  most  things,  for  the  imitative  faculty  was  strong  in 
Austin.  This  imitative  faculty  worried  Humpy  into  learning  the 
"  Spider's  Whistle/'  Day  after  day  he  struggled  to  get  the 
notes,  and,  aided  by  his  zealous  teachers,  he  eventually  mastered 
them,  and  could  whistle  the  call  almost  as  clearly  and  shrilly  as 
his  friends,  so  that  Humpy's  constant  repetition  of  the  "  Spider's 
Whistle  "  was  apt  at  times  to  grow  a  little  tiresome.  Heaven 
be  praised  for  the  whistle  and  for  Humpy' s  imitative  faculty ;  but 
for  both  there  would  be  no  little  Humpy  now  to  cheer  and 
amuse  us.  Humpy,  among  his  other  Bohemian  proclivities,  had 
a  tendency  to  wander.  Nothing  could  keep  him  indoors  save 
his  parents.  They  had  of  course  at  times  to  be  at  the  theatre 
for  rehearsals,  and  there  Humpy  was  not  always  permitted  to 
go.  He  would  be  left  at  the  lodgings  in  care  of  the  landlady,  of 
whom  he  would  presently  tire,  and  before  that  worthy  could  say 
"  Jack,"  much  more  "Jack  Robinson,"  Humpy  was  gone.  He 
would  wander  about  the  streets  until  he  found  what  he  called 
the  "fee-a-ter;"  sometimes  he  walked  in,  no  one  ever  knew  how, 
or  he  was  carried  thither  by  some  deeply  sympathising  stranger. 
Sometimes  Humpy  came  in  a  nonchalant  kind  of  a  way  in  a 
carriage :  some  lady  had  seen  the  pretty  boy  wandering 
about  evidently  lost,  had  stopped  to  make  inquiries  respecting 
him,  and,  being  struck  with  his  quaint  ways  and  quainter  speech, 
had  at  his  request  taken  him  in  her  carriage  to  "  the  fee-a-ter." 
Humpy  on  these  occasions  would  assume  a  calmly  superior  kind 
of  air  among  the  company,  and  look  about  him  with  a  quiet 
dignity  that  seemed  to  say,  "  See,  it's  no  use  trying  to  keep  me  at 
home  ;  I  shall  get  where  I  want  to  get  always."  Whenever 
Humpy  was  found  (and  he  was  never  lost)  he  invariably  gave 
his  name  in  full,  and  told  his  story  thus :  "  Austin  Arfur 
Loder,  and  I'se  lost  myself,  and  can't  find  my  way  home." 
"Where  is  your  home,  my  little  man  r  "  he  would  be  asked,  and 
"Ze  fee-a-ter"  would  be  his  reply.  And  to  the  theatre  he 
would  be  guided,  prattling  to  and  amusing  his  conductors  as  he 
went.  This  wandering  proclivity  of  Humpy's  caused  his  parents 


JAN.  i,  1889.]         THE   SPIDKR'S  ll'/flSTLE.  31 

a  little  anxiety  now  and  then,  but  he  came  back  so  safely  and 
so  happily  after  all  his  peregrinations,  that  they  got  to  feel  to  a 
certain  extent  confident  in  his  ability  at  all  times  ultimately  to 
"  find  his  way  home."  Humpy  was  told,  however,  whenever  he 
should  get  lost  at  night,  and  could  get  no  one  to  find  for  him 
"  his  way  home,"  he  was  to  give  the  Spider's  Whistle.  Nothing 
delighted  Humpy  more  than  to  play  at  "  Peep-Bo  "  with  the 
company,  and  give  the  whistle  when  they  pretended  they  could 
not  find  him.  Would  Humpy  had  never  done  more  than  play 
at  hide  and  seek  !  But  the  time  came  all  too  soon  when  he 
was  lost  indeed,  and  all  the  seeking  of  those  who  loved  him 
proved  in  vain.  They  had  been  living  in  a  dream  of  fancied 
security,  from  which  they  were  to  be  rudely  awakened  in  a 
manner  as  strange  as  it  was  terrible.  The  company  had  been 
engaged  to  appear  for  "  six  nights  only "  in  the  quaint 
little  seaside  town  of  Abbots-Brotherwick,  on  the  east  coast 
of  Scotland.  A  lovely  neighbourhood  with  iron-bound  rocks 
and  cliffs,  rugged  picturesque  caves,  creeks  and  coves,  about 
which  when  the  weather  was  rough  the  waves  dashed  fiercely. 
When  the  weather  was  calm  the  beach  was  delightful,  the 
sands  soft,  and  children  would  play  about  the  mouths  of 
the  numerous  caves  which  their  elders  explored  with  torches. 
One  of  these  caves  was  called  the  Devil's  Cauldron,  one  end 
of  which  was  on  a  level  with  the  shore,  from  which  there  was 
a  gradual  ascent  by  a  rocky  channel  terminating  in  a  large 
hole  in  the  rocks,  in  a  little  creek  some  two  hundred  yards  from 
the  shore  entrance.  In  calm  weather,  when  the  tide  was  out,  it 
was  a  perfectly  safe  walk  from  the  shore  to  the  opening  in  the 
rocks,  but  the  descent  from  thence  to  the  shingle  of  the  creeks 
below  was  always  accompanied  by  more  or  less  danger.  But  in 
rough  weather,  when  the  tide  was  at  its  full,  nothing  could  live 
there,  for  the  waves  dashed  in  at  the  shore  end,  and,  pouring  in 
rushing  torrents  through  the  cave,  hurled  themselves  in  seething 
foam  through  the  opening  at  the  creek  into  the  air.  The 
curious  effect  of  the  spray  from  this  outlet  bursting  into  space 
had  no  doubt  suggested  the  name  of  the  Devil's  Cauldron.  One 
bright  July  day  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Loder  walked  through  this  cave, 
leaving  Humpy  digging  castles  in  the  sand.  When  they  re- 
turned they  were  so  full  of  what  they  had  seen  that  they  could 
talk  of  nothing  else,  and  Humpy  heard  so  much  of  the  Devil's 


32  THE    THEATRE.  JAN.  i,  18*9. 

Cauldron  that  he  begged  to  be  taken  there.  This  request  was 
refused,  as  many  of  Humpy's  demands  were,  with  the  formula  of 
"  It  is  not  the  place  for  little  boys,"  a  remark  which  always 
provoked  a  certain  amount  of  resentment  in  Humpy's  small 
breast.  He  could  never  be  brought  to  understand  why  that 
which  was  good  sauce  for  the  elder  ganders  should  not  be  equally 
good  sauce  for  the  youthful  goose. 

The  morning  following  the  visit  to  the  cave,  Humpy's  father 
and  mother  were  still  talking  of  its  wonders,  and  Mrs.  Loder 
was  telling  her  husband  of  a  terrible  dream  she  had  had  of 
the  place.  She  dreamed  that  she  had  been  chained  to  the 
rocks  in  the  centre  of  the  cave  by  some  unseen  power  while 
the  tide  was  down,  and  that  she  saw  the  waves  dash  in  at  the 
shore  entrance  and  recede  again,  each  wave  gathering  height 
and  force  beyond  that  which  preceded  it,  until  the  waters  were 
within  a  few  yards  of  her  feet.  Terror-stricken,  she  tried  to 
scream,  but  could  utter  no  sound.  At  last  a  huge  wave 
came  thundering  into  the  cave.  Just  as  it  was  about  to  over- 
whelm her  she  gave  a  scream — a  real  one  this  time — which 
woke  her  panting  and  breathless  from  the  nightmare  which  had 
so  tortured  her.  Humpy  listened  to  his  mother's  vivid  relation 
of  her  dream  with  open  ears  and  open  mouth,  and  then  delivered 
his  little  soul  with  "  Umph  !  Yes  ;  zat's  a  good  deem,  zat  is. 
Wish  I  could  deem  like  zat.  'Pears  to  me  I  ain't  got  nosing  to 
deem  about." 

Lucky  Austin  !  Be  thankful  for  it.  Many  of  your  elders 
would  gladly  give  up  all  their  dreams  for  your  innocent  oblivion. 
Austin  was,  for  him,  exceptionally  silent  during  the  whole  of 
that  day,  and  seemed  deep  in  thought.  He  was  maturing  in 
h'is  little  mind  a  plan  which,  had  his  parents  known  it,  would 
have  horrified  them.  But  they  didn't  know  it,  and  little  imagined 
what  their  darling  was  plotting.  If  they  had,  what  misery  they 
would  have  been  spared  !  But  Humpy  kept  his  little  secret  all 
too  well. 

At  seven  o'clock  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Loder  went  to  the  theatre, 
leaving  their  child  to  the  care  of  the  landlady.  No  sooner 
were  they  well  out  of  sight  than  Austin,  as  was  his  \vont, 
gave  his  temporary  guardian  the  slip,  and  toddled  off  as  fast  as 
his  little  legs  would  carry  him  in  the  direction  of  the  sea.  At 
the  theatre  the  performance  proceeded  as  usual.  Austin's  father 


g^vg?^^^^^ 

.-  v  v  v f  v*^p<^vvTr*~rTrrvTirr*-**~ri, -vw  vwV  vvvv «rvTT» -*•  vir 


MI>-    \VALLIS. 

washing  and  a  martial  outside.' 

As  Vor  LIKF.  IT,  Act  i,  Sc.  5 


FROM     A     PHOTOCRAPH     ^PFCIALLY     TAKEN     FOR     "  THR     THEATRE 
BY   BARKAL  L',    LONDON    AND    LIVERPOOL. 


JAN.  i,  1889.] 


THE    SriDI-.PCS    WHISTLE. 


33 


and  mother  had  no  suspicion  that  anything  was  wrong"  until 
the  commencement  of  the  last  p,ct  of  the  play,  when  the  landlady 
sent  in  a  message  that  "  she  was  at  the  stage  door,  and  wanted 
to  know  whether  Master  Austin  was  at  the  theatre."  This 
message"  naturally  startled  Austin's  father  and  mother,  as  they 
fondly  believed  their  darling  was  snugly  and  soundly  sleeping. 
The  woman  was  sent  for  to  the  wings,  hurried  questions  were 
asked  and  replied  to,  and  the  inexorable  cue  called  the  alarmed 
parents  to  their  duties.  It  is  a  terrible  thing  in  connection  with 
the  stage  that  no  matter  what  suffering,  mental  or  physical,  the 
actor  may  be  enduring,  when  the  cue  comes  he  must  answer  to 


it.  Pain,  sorrow,  anger,  mirth,  joy,  grief,  may  sway  the  man, 
the  actor  must  portray  the  passions  of  his  part.  While  his 
heart  may  be  breaking  he  must  be  the  embodiment  of  mirth,  or 
when  burning  with  righteous  wrath  appear  the  personification 
of  serene  contentment  and  joy. 

Mrs.  and  Mr.  Loder,  oddly  enough,  had  in  the  parts  they  were 
playing  to  depict  the  joys  of  being  re-united  and  recovering  their 
lost  children,  while  in  reality  they  were  distracted  at  the  only 
too  probable  loss  of  their  own  beloved  boy. 

The  longest  night  is  succeeded  by  the  day,  and  the  longest 

NEW    SERIES. — VOL.    XIII.  D 


34  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

"last  act  must  end  sometime.  No  act  ever  seemed  so  long  as 
the  one  in  which  the  Loders  were  playing,  but  it  finished  at  last, 
and  then  they  rushed  to  the,  by  this  time,  weeping  landlady  to 
eagerly  question  her  and  discover  that  beyond  the  fact  that 
Humpy  was  gone  she  knew  nothing. 

Off  with  the  paint  and  the  powder  of  the  play.  Away  with 
the  fifth-act  joys  of  the  hero  and  heroine  of  the  stage.  Romance 
and  reality  jostle  each  other  for  supremacy  and  are  running  neck 
and  neck  in  a  race  which  will  end  in  at  least  a  dead  heat,  even  if 
reality  does  not  end  in  a  canter. 

"  Don't  worry,  Alice,  he's  all  right "  said  the  father,  feeling 
in  his  heart  that  he  was  all  wrong.  .  "  I  know  that,"  said  the 
mother,  knowing  that  she  knew  nothing  of  the  kind,  but  knowing, 
on  the  contrary,  that  her  mother's  instinct  made  her  soul  shiver 
with  the  consciousness  that  her  baby,  if  not  lost  to  her  for  ever, 
was  in  deadly  peril  of  being  so.  Actors'  sympathies  are  quickly 
stirred.  The  story  of  Humpy's  disappearance  soon  ran  the 
round  of  the  little  community,  and  all  were  eager  and  anxious 
to  assist  in  his  recovery.  Every  likely  persqn  that  he  might 
have  called  upon  was  questioned  to  no  purpose.  No  one  had 
seen  him  all  the  evening.  The  unhappy  parents  were  half  dis- 
tracted. In  the  little  town  most  of  the  people  were  asleep. 
Quietness  and  darkness  prevailed.  Yet  up  and  down  the  streets 
wandered  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Loder,  the  unhappy  father  giving  the 
Spider's  Signal  at  every  corner.  But  there  was  no  reply. 
"  Let  us  try  the  police  station,  Alfred,"  said  the  poor  mother, 
trying  to  repress  her  tears.  At  the  police  station  the  drowsy 
sergeant  on  duty  was  "very  sorry,"  but  he  "had  not  seen  or 
heard  anything  of  the  bairn." 

"  Of  course  if  there  had  been  any — any — accident  you  would 
have  heard,  would  you  not  r "  asked  the  father ;  and  the  mother 
shuddered  at  the  word. 

"  Ay,  we  should  have  heard,  sir.  Maybe  the  wean  is  wi' 
some  friends,  and  in  the  morning  ye'll  hear  of  him,"  said  the 
sergeant,  kindly. 

"Thanks,  yes,  perhaps  so,"  said  Loder.  "Come,  Alice 
dear,  come." 

Out  into  the  dark  night  again  went  the  couple,  Loder 
clasping  tightly  the  hand  of  his  wife.  Home  to  their 
humble  lodgings  to  find  several  of  the  company  waiting 


JAN.  i,  ,889.]         THE   SPID^&S  \riIISTLE.  ;,5 

for  news,  but  no  little  Humpy.  Sleep  or  rest  was  out  of  th<3 
question.  The  sun  would  rise  At  half-past  two,  and  they  would 
continue  their  search,  they  would  have  a  better  chance  then. 
Loder  begged  his  wife  to  rest  for  a  time,  and  with  one  or  two  of 
his  companions  returned  to  the  streets,  wandering  up  and  down 
in  their  fruitless  search  until  the  day  broke. 

Little  Humpy,  on  leaving  the  lodgings  on  the  previous 
evening,  had  made  straight  for  the  beach.  His  little  mind 
was  full  of  the  wonders  of  the  cave,  and  he  had  determined  to 
discover  for  himself  if  it  did  not  contain  something  for  him  to 
dream  about.  After  wandering  on  the  sands  for  a  time,  he  at 
last  found  the  entrance,  which  on  the  shore  end  was  wide  and  light. 


As  he  toddled  onwards,  the  cave  narrowed  and,  darkened. 
Humpy  felt  no  fear,  for  on  looking  back  he  could  see  the  wide 
opening,  and  the  light  there  was  strong  and  bright.  Suddenly 
the  path  took  a  sharp  turn  to  the  left  and  the  ascent  grew 
steeper.  Humpy  toiled  on  for  some  time,  until,  feeling  tired,  he 
stopped  to  rest.  Then  he  discovered  he  could  no  longer  see  the 
opening  by  which  he  had  entered.  Still  the  light  which  came 
from  the  far  end  was  fairly  good,  and  the  little  fellow  was  still 


3  6  THE    THEATRE.  '[JAN.  i,  1889. 

without  fear.  After  resting  he  started  again,  to  find  after  he 
had  walked  some  little  distance  there  was  a  ledge  or  shelf  in  the 
rock  too  high  for  him  to  climb.  For  some  minutes  he  struggled 
to  overcome  this  obstacle  in  vain.  The  light  ahead  was  fading. 
Behind  was  pitch  darkness.  Now,  for  the  first  time,  Humpy 
began  to  whimper.  His  little  mouth  twitched,  the  corners  fell, 
he  gave  a  sob,  and  with  a  cry  of  "  Mammy,  mammy  ! "  he  started 
to  return  the  way  he  came.  Unable  to  see,  he  groped  his  way 
into  a  turning  in  the  cave,  and  stumbling,  fell.  Now  the  little 
fellow's  nerve  deserted  him  utterly.  He  was  in  utter  darkness. 
His  own  cries  echoed  loudly  and  dismally  through  the  hollow 
cave  and  frightened  him  still  more.  Dragging  himself  to  his 
feet,  he  blindly  staggered  about  in  the  rocky  recess,  until,  utterly 
worn  out  with  fright  and  fatigue,  he  fell  against  the  side  of  the 
passage  and  cried  as  if  his  little  heart  would  break.  "  Mammy, 
mammy  !  daddy,  daddy  !  do  come  to  me.  Oh  do,  mammy ! 
mammy  ! "  the  poor  child  cried  again  and  again,  until  at  last 
tired  nature  proved  even  too  much  for  terror,  and  in  the  lonely 
darkness  he  sobbed  himself  to  sleep.  Humpy  had  his  wish. 
He  "  had  somesin  to  deem  about "  at  last. 


The  sun  had  risen  with  an  angry  flush  under  a  heavy  bank  of 
slaty  clouds.  The  tide  was  flowing  in  rapidly — already  it  was 
licking  and  splashing  the  foot  of  the  cliff.  Out  at  sea,  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  reach,  the  "  white  horses  "  were  prancing  gaily.  Loder 
and  his  wife,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Pervoker,  had  Avandered  on  to 
the  cliffs.  A  lingering  hope  that  Humpy  might  have  fallen  asleep 
in  one  of  the  many  grassy  dells  still  possessed  the  mother,  but 
the  father's  soul  was  filled  with  a  dread,  that  he  did  not  breathe 
to  his  wife,  that  his  baby  boy  was  drowned.  The  wind  was 
blowing  strongly  over  the  cliff,  the  tide  rising  higher  and  higher, 
the  breakers  beating  with  a  sullen  roar  against  the  rocks. 

Loder's  heart  sank  within  him.  "  Come,  Alice  dear,  it  is  no 
use  searching  here,  come  into  the  town."  The  mother's  hungry 
eyes  searched  in  every  direction  in  vain.  Wearily  and  des- 
pondingly  they  retraced  their  steps,  'Loder  and  Pervoker 
whistling  the  Signal  as  they  went.  As  they  neared  the  little 
creek  which  formed  the  outlet  of  the  cave,  the  wind  was  hushed 
for  a  moment.  Loder  whistled.  "  Was  it  fancy  !  Listen  !  " 


JAN.  i,  1889.]          /•///-;   SPIDER'S  \\'HISTLK.  ,57 

^ 
There !  there  !   again   faintly  along   the  breeze  was  borne  the 

sounds. 


"Answer,  Tom."      "I    can't,"   said  the  father,  trembling    in 
every    limb.       "  Austin !     Austin ! "    screamed    the    distracted 
mother,  "where  are  you  ?  "     The  faint  sound  of  the  whistle  was 
heard  again.     "  He's  in  the  cave  !     Oh,  my  God,  help  him  and 
save  him,"  said  Loder,  running  fast  towards  the  overhanging 
cliff  in  which  was  the  opening  of  ihe  cave.    "  Stop  !  stop  man  !  " 
called   Tom,  "  the  cliif  is   like  a  wall — you  can't   descend.     It 
is  death  ! "    "  My  boy,  my  boy !  "  cried  the  father,  "  I  must  save 
him!  I  will!"     "Alfred,  pray  take  care.     Ah,  merciful  Father, 
he's  down  !  "     No,  no  !      With  nigh  superhuman  strength  and 
activity,  Loder  was  descending  the  cliff,  holding   on  to   every 
twig,  tuft  of  grass,  or  projection  of  the  rocks.     The  mother  and 
wife,  half  mad  with  terror,  her  face  blanched  to  a  deathly  white, 
her  hair  blown  about  by  the  wind,  stood  with  clasped  hands.  "  If 
he  reaches  him  he  cannot  return,"  thought  Tom;    "he'll  never 
scale  the  cliff  alone,  much  less  with  the  child.     I'm  off  for  help. 
Keep  up  your  courage,  Mrs.  Loder,   I'll  soon  be  back."     Away 
Tom  sped  in  the  direction  of  the  fishermen's  cottages   on  the 
cliff.     Meanwhile  from  ledge  to  ledge  crawled  the  father.     The 
tide  was  rising  faster  and  faster.     Huge  waves  were  now  break- 
ing against  the  cliffs,  and  the  spray  and  foam  dashed   up  to 
where  Loder  was  fighting  for  his  child's  life  and  his  own,  adding  a 
fresh  horror  to  the  scene.  "  Heavens,"  thought  he,  "  the  waves  will 
soon  burst  right  through  the  cave  ;  he  will  be  dashed  to  pieces  !  " 
Despair  gave  him  new  strength.  Clinging,  sliding,  leaping,  pant- 
ing, breathless,  his  hands  covered  with  blood,  he  reached  at  last 
the  mouth  of  the  cave.    "  Austin  !  Austin  !  "   he  shouted,  and  to 
his  glad  ears  came  the  sound  of  "Daddy!  daddy !  "  "Where  are 
you,  dear  r "  "  I'se  here,  daddy,"  shouted  the  little  fellow.  On  Loder 
stumbled  in  the  darkness  of  the  cave.     The  roar  of  the  wind  and 
waves  was  deadened  by  the  louder  roar  of  the  waters  as  they 
crashed  into  the  cave  from  the  beach.     "  My  God  !    I  shall  be 
too  late  even  now,"  thought  Loder,  and  even  with  the  thought 
came  the  splash  of  water  into  his  face.    "  Where  are  you,  dear  r " 
"  I'se  here,  Daddy  !  "    "  Thank  heaven  !    Thank  heaven  !  "    The 


38  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

voice  was  at  his  elbow.  Reaching  out  his  hand,  he  felt,  011  a 
ledge  of  the  rocks,  his  darling  child.  "  My  boy  !  My  boy !  " 
he  sobbed,  clutching  him  to  his  heart.  Back  up  the  slippery 
gorge  towards  the  mouth  of  the  cave  struggled  the  father. 
Louder  and  louder  roared  the  waters  as  they  thundered  against 
the  iron  sides  of  the  cave.  As  he  staggered  on  with  his 
precious  burden  in  his  arms,  a  wave  caught  him,  and,  drenching 
him  through  and  through,  dragged  him,  as  it  receded,  to 
his  knees.  Half  choked  and  blinded,  the  wretched  father 
struggled  to  his  feet  and  tore  up  the  rocks,  knowing  if  he 
lingered  an  instant  the  next  wave  would  engulf  him  and  his 
child  and  hurl  them  through  the  Devil!s  Cauldron  on  to  the  rocks 
below.  Up,  up,  he  struggled,  the  child  clinging  tightly  to  his 
father.  The  opening  of  the  cave  was  reached  at  last.  The  terror- 
stricken  mother  gave  a  sob  of  thankfulness  as  she  saw  her  loved 
ones  were  alive.  As  Loder  turned  quickly  along  the  ledge  of  the 
rock  away  from  the  Cauldron  a  huge  wave  came  dashing  through 
it,  hurtling  in  clouds  of  foam  and  spray  into  the*  air,  hiding  from 
the  mother  her  husband  and  child.  But  as  it  cleared  away  they 
were  still  there,  safe  and  unharmed.  The  faithful  Tom  had 
returned  with  help.  With  much  difficulty,  and  with  some  little 
danger,  the  father  and  child  were  drawn  up  the  cliffs  by  scores  of 
willing  hands,  and  the  mother's  arms  held  her  treasure  once  more. 
What  a  shouting  and  cheering  there  was  How  each  rough 
fisherman  pressed  forward  to  touch  the  little  hero,  while  Tom, 
getting  behind  one  of  the  men,  played  half  hysterically  at 
"  peep-bo,"  calling  to  Humpy,  who,  forgetting,  childlike,  all  his 
dangers  in  the  joy  of  his  deliverance,  answered  from  his 
mother's  arms  with  "The  Spider's  Whistle  "  ! 


JAN.  i,  i889.]  BALLADE  OF  A    rol'/r. 


Ballade  of  a   Poet 

in  a  "  Player's  Hide." 

'To-     — ) 
"     .     .     .     wrapt  in  a  Player* 


h 

OT  unto  those  alone  who  sing 

Their  rhythmic  thought  with  tuneful  tongue,. 
Doth  that  high  name  which  priest  and  king 
Alike  cry  '  hallowed  '  belong. 
Poets  there  be  who  sing  no  song, 
Some  have  but  '  lived,'  and  some  but  *  died,' 

Yet  are  they  of  the  starry  throng, 
O  !  Poet  in  a  "  Player's  Hide." 

Some  show,  us  many  a  hidden  thing 

In  loveless  marble  waiting  long, 
Some  fan  us  with  the  dreamy  wing 

Of  dulcet  sound  to  float  along 

Rivers  of  joy  from  realms  of  wrong  ; 
And  some  have  only  sat  and  sighed, 

Yet  are  the}'  of  the  starry  throng, 
O  !  Poet  in  a  "  Player's  Hide." 

And  some — but  where  is  profiting 

A  theme  so  endless  to  prolong  r 
Whoso  for  life  high  symbols  bring 

Are  poets,  though  they  sing  no  song. 

And  so,  dear  friends,  this  evensong, 
We  hail  thee  such  with  loving  pride  ; 

We  know  thee  of  the  starry  throng, 
O  !  Poet  in  a  "  Player's  Hide." 

ENVOI. 

O  !  Prince  of  Motley,  gentle,  strong ; 

'Tis  true  thou  hast  not  versified, 
Yet  art  thou  of  the  starry  throng, 

O  !  Poet  in  a  "  Player's  Hide." 

RICHARD  LE  GALLIENNE- 


4o 


THE    THEATRE. 


[JAN.  i,  1889. 


The  China   Fairy, 

BY  GEORGE  R.  SIMS. 


OM  JOHNSON  was  five- 
and- twenty,  and  a  clerk 
in  the  City.  He  was 
married  to  the  dearest 
little  woman  in  the 
world,  and  they  lived 
in  three  rooms  in  a  nice  respect- 
able street  near  Camden  Town. 
Rose,  Tom's  wife,  wras  a  perfect 
little  Household  Fairy.  Tom 
could  only  give  her  thirty  shil- 
lings a  week  out  of  his  salary, 
tut  she  did  wonders  with  it.  The  little  sitting-room  was 
always  bright  and  cosy  and  clean,  and  there  was  always  some- 
thing nice  for  Tom's  tea  when  he  came  home  fagged  out  with 
the  work  and  worry  of  the  office.  Of  course  they  were  obliged 
to  be  very  economical,  and  to  deny  themselves  many  things 
they  would  have  liked ;  but  one  treat  they  always  allowed  them- 
.selves  every  week,  and  that  was  a  visit  to  a  place  of  amusement. 
Tom  and  Rose  were  both  very  fond  of  the  theatre,  and  by  waiting 
till  a  play  had  had  a  good  run,  and  by  getting  to  the  doors  early, 
they  generally  managed  to  get  a  good  place  in  the  pit. 

Being  so  fond  of  the  theatre,  Tom  and  Rose  naturally  took  a 
great  deal  of  interest  in  the  theatrical  items  of  news  and  gossip 
without  which  nowadays  a  newspaper  is  not  considered  to  be 
fully  adapted  to  the  requirements  of  the  public. 

Poor  little  Rose  used  to  give  a  sigh  of  envy  sometimes  when 
Tom  read  out  to  her  the  paragraphs  about  the  enormous  incomes 
which  dramatic  authors  were  making.  "  Oh,  Tom,"  she  would 
say,  "  fancy  making  hundreds  of  pounds  a  week  like  that  just  for 
writing  a  play  !  Fancy  if  you  had  been  able  to  do  it !  " 


JAN.    i,   1889.] 


':    CH£NA    FAIRY. 


"  It  would  have  been  fine,  wouldn't  it  ?  "  Tom  would  n-ply, 
and  then  they  would  begin  fancying  what  they  would  ha\»-  <l<»n.- 
with  the  money.  They  would  have  had  a  beautiful  house,  ami  a 
carriage  and  pair  for  Rose  ;  and  when  she  went  to  the  th'-. up- 
on the  first  night  to  see  her  husband  come  on  the  stage  and  bow 
amid  the  tremendous  applause  of  a  crowded  house,  she  would 
have  worn  the  loveliest  dresses,  and  her  diamonds  would  have 
been  the  envy  of  all  the  ladies. 

"  Oh,  how  beautiful  it  would  be,  Tom,"  the  young  wife  cried 
one  day,  as  they  conjured  up  visions  of  splendour  together;  "  no 
getting  up  at  half-past  seven  in  the  morning  for  you,  dear;  no 


turning  out  in  all  winds  and  weathers ;  you  would  be  able  to 
have  your  breakfast  nice  and  comfortably  with  me,  and  take 
plenty  of  time  over  it ;  and  you  would  stop  at  home  and  work  in 
your  study,  and  I  could  bring  my  sewing  and  sit  with  you,  and 
when  you'd  finished  we  should  be  able  to  have  dinner  together, 
and  go  out  every  evening  to  some  place  of  amusement.  Oh, 
Tom,  dear,  couldn't  you  write  a  play  ? " 

Tom  shook  his  head.  "  I'm  afraid  not,  Rose,"  he  said. 
"  There's  a  peculiar  knack  about  it,  I  expect." 

"  I  suppose  it  is  very  difficult,"  sighed  Rose. 

"  You  may  be  sure  it  is,  my  dear,"  answered  Tom,  "  or  there 
would  be  a  great  many  more  people  doing  it,  and  the  authors 


42  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889 

wouldn't  be  getting  such  prices  for  their  work  as  we  read  about 
in  the  newspapers." 

One  Saturday  Tom  and  Rose  went  to  the  morning  perform- 
ance of  a  play  that  had  been  acted  two  hundred  times  straight 
off  in  London,  and  the  author  of  which  was  reported  already 
to  have  realised  ;£  10,000  by  it. 

On  their  way  home  they  passed  an  old  curiosity  shop  and 
stopped  to  look  in  at  the  window.  Among  the  odds  and  ends 
there  was  a  pretty  little  china  fairy  to  which  Rose  took  a  great 
fancy. 

"Oh,  Tom  dear,"  she  cried,  "look  at  that  little  china  figure. 
Isn't  it  pretty  ?  That's  just  the  sort  of  thing  I  should  like  on 
my  mantelshelf.  I  should  never  be  tired  of  looking  at  it.  Do 
go  in  and  see  how  much  it  is." 

Tom  went  in  and  asked  the  price,  and  returned  with  the  infor- 
mation that  it  was  ten  shillings. 

"  Oh,  dear,"  said  Rose,  "  that's  much  more  than  we  can  afford. 
Come  along,  Tom. " 

But  though  Rose  said  "  Come  along,"  she  didn't  move.  She 
stood  looking  lovingly  at  the  little  china  fairy.  All  at  once  she 
gave  a  start.  "  Oh,  Tom,"  she  exclaimed ;  "  look  at  that 
fairy's  lips,  they're  moving." 

"  What  nonsense  !  "  said  Tom,  laughing ;  "  you've  been 
staring  at  it ;  it's  an  optical  illusion." 

"  Tom,  would  it  be  very  wicked  if  we  bought  it.  I'd  save  the 
money  out  of  my  housekeeping." 

"  Well,  it's  a  lot  of  money,  but  I  daresay  it  won't  ruin  us.  I 
see  you  want  it,  dear,  and  you  shall  have  it." 

And  before  Rose  could  stop  him  Tom  had  stepped  into  the 
shop,  and  presently  he  came  out  with  the  little  china  fairy  care  - 
fully  wrapped  up  in  paper.  Rose  put  it  in  her  muff — it  was  quite 
a  little  fairy — and  they  bore  it  off  home  in  triumph. 

It  looked  so  lovely  on  the  mantelshelf,  Rose  couldn't  take  her 
eyes  off  it,  but  kept  going  up  to  it  all  the  evening  and  saying, 
"  Oh,  you  little  dear !  "  and  she  would  have  it  that  the  fairy's 
eyes  were  looking  at  her. 

Tom  laughed,  but  he  confessed  that  it  really  was  a  very  life-- 
like little  figure.  The  face  was  quite  real,  and  the  wonderful 
thing  about  it  was  that  its  expression  seemed  to  change. 

Being  Saturday  night,  the  young  couple  sat  up  rather  late. 


Jvx.  i,  iS89.]  777 /•;    r///A'.;    FAIRY. 

'J'oin  smoked  his  pipe  whil     K  1  to  him,  and  they  were  so 

comfortable  and  so  happy  that/they  never  noticed  the  time  till 
Tom  happened  to  look  at  hi>  watch,  and  then  he  cried  out, 
"  (  iood  gracious,  Rose,  it's  one  minute  to  twelve  !  " 

Rose  closed  her  book — she  had  reached  the  end  of  the 
chapter — lit  the  bedroom  candle,  and  then  Tom  turned  the  gas 
out.  As  he  did  so  the  big  clock  downstairs  struck  tweh  <  . 

Just  as  the  last  stroke  died  away  a  sweet,  soft,  silvery  voice 
>-\<  laimed,  "  Thank  you  so  much  for  buying  me." 

Rose  was  so  startled  that  she  dropped  the  candle,  which  fell 
on  the  floor  and  went  out.  Tom  turned  round  with  an  excla- 
mation, and  there,  with  a  halo  of  light  round  her  head,  stood  the 
little  china  fairy  on  the  mantelshelf.  It  was  the  fairy  who  had 
spoken.  Her  lips  were  parted,  showing  two  rows  of  pearly  teeth, 
and  the  kindest,  sweetest  smile  was  on  her  face. 

"  Don't  be  frightened,"  said  the  fairy,  as  Rose  clutched  Tom 
and  wondered  whether  she  ought  to  faint  or  not  ;  "  don't  be 
frightened,  I  am  a  good  fairy.  I  was  turned  to  china  by  a 
wicked  enchantress,  but  every  night  at  twelve  o'clock  I  recover 
the  power  of  speech,  which  lasts  until  dawn.  I  was  very  un- 
happy  in  the  old  curiosity  shop,  where  I  was  taken  by  the  person 
who  found  me  in  a  forest  and  thought  I  was  an  ornament.  There 
was  nobody  there  at  midnight  for  me  to  talk  to  except  a  lot  of 
Chinese  idols  and  brass  figures  and  creatures  of  that  sort,  and 
they  didn't  understand  me.  I  was  very  pleased  when  you 
brought  me  to  your  nice  happy  home,  and  you  can't  think  how 
I've  been  longing  for  twelve  o'clock,  to  be  able  to  thank  you." 

"I'm  sure  we're  very  pleased,"  stammered  Rose,  "but  of 
course  it's  very  odd.  I  don't  like  to  ask  you,  but — er — would  you 
like  anything  to  eat  ?  " 

The  fairy  laughed  a  silvery  laugh.  "Oh,  no,"  she  said, 
"  fairies  are  never  hungry.  Besides,  I  want  you  to  be  kind 
enough  to  open  the  window  for  me  and  let  me  fly  away.  If  I 
can  get  back  to  fairyland  before  dawn  I  may  find  my  protectn-», 
who  will  take  away  the  spell  that  has  been  put  upon  me." 

"  Oh,  certainly,"  said  Tom,  "  with  pleasure ;  "  and  he  was  pro- 
ceeding to  open  the  window  when  he  recollected  the  fairy  had 
cost  him  ten  shillings,  and  that  the  transaction  would  be  a  dead 
loss  to  him. 

The  fairy  evidently  guessed  what  was  passing  in  Tom's  mind, 


44  THE    THEATRE.  (]<"•  i,  iSS9. 

for  she  flew  gracefully  off  the  mantelpiece  and  came  and  stood 
on  the  table  beside  him. 

"  I  will  not  be  ungrateful,"  she  said  ;  "  as  a  reward  for  your 
kindness  I  can  grant  you  one  wish,  whatever  it  is." 

"  Oh,  Tom  !  "  exclaimed  Rose,  who  had  gradually  shaken  off 
her  nervousness.  "  Wish  to  be  a  dramatic  author." 

Tom  was  always  an  obedient  husband  that  was  why  he 
was  so  happy),  and  so  he  said  at  once,  "  I  wish  to  be  a  dramatic 
author." 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  fairy.  "  Go  to  bed,  and  to-morrow  when 
you  wake  up  you  will  be  one.  Now  thank  you  very  much,  and 
good  night."  The  fairy  kissed  her  little  hand  to  the  young 
couple,  spread  her  wings,  and  flew  away  into  the  moonlight. 
Tom  and  Rose  watched  her  as  far  as  they  could  see  her,  then 
closed  the  window  and  retired  to  rest. 

*  *  -  * 

The  next  morning,  when  Tom  woke  up,  he  had  a  splitting 
headache,  and  he  felt  so  awfully  seedy  he  could  hardly  sit  up  to 
look  at  his  watch. 

"  By  Jove,"  he  exclaimed,  "  it's  twelve  o'clock  !  " 

Then  he  looked  round  for  Rose  and  found  she  wasn't  there. 

"  Rose  !  Rose  !  "  he  called  out,  "  where  are  you  ? " 

Rose  came  running  in  from  the  next  room. 

"  Oh,  you  are  awake  at  last,  Tom,"  she  said.  "Will  you  have 
a  cup  of  tea  r " 

"  I  think  so  ;  I —  By  Jove,  I'm  awfully  ill,  and  I  can  hardly 
open  my  eyes." 

"  I  don't  wonder  at  it,"  said  Rose ;  "  it  was  six  o'clock  this 
morning  when  you  came  home." 

"  Oh,  ah,  yes !  I  remember,"  said  Tom,  sitting  up  and 
looking  round  the  large  elegantly  furnished  bedroom,  "  a 
beastly  all-night  dress-rehearsal.  And  I've  to  go  down  to  the 
theatre  again  to-day,  and  see  that  scene.  I  have  to  alter  the 
situation  at  the  last  minute  to  suit  the  scene,  because  the  scene 
itself  can't  be  altered  in  time." 

"  Was  Mr.  Smith  any  better  tempered  last  night  ?  " 

"No;  he  swears  it's  the  worst  part  he  ever  played,  and  he's 
sure  that  it  will  be  a  frost ;  and  Miss  Brown  won't  have  that 
speech  cut  out ;  she  says  it's  the  only  good  one  she  has,  and  I'm 
sure  that  it  will  be  goosed,  and  it  comes  just  at  a  critical  point." 


JAN.   i.  1889-]  A///:     CfffNA     FAIRY,  4.5 

lorn  was  just  vjointf  to  lie  i:»»wn  a-'aiii  till  the  tea  came,  \\li.-n 
a  x-rviint  came  up. 

"Please,  sir,  Mr.  Jones  has  called,  and  he  says  he  must  see 
vou  at  once." 

"  Oh,  bother  !"  said  Tom.  "What's  the  matter  now  :  Ask 
him  to  come  up." 

Rose  went  down,  and  presently  Mr.  Jones,  the  manager  of 
tin-,  theatre  where  Johnson's  drama  was  to  be  produced  on 
Monday  evening,  came  in. 

kl  Sorry  to  worry  you,  old  fellow,"  said  Jones,  "but  it's  serious. 
Everybody  who  saw  the  dress-rehearsal  last  night  says  the  fifth 
act  will  settle  the  play.  You  must  end  it  in  the  fourth." 

"What!"  yelled  Tom,  pressing  his  hands  to  his  splitting 
head  ;  "  cut  out  the  last  act  ?  It  can't  be  done.  A  year  has  to 
elapse  between  Acts  4  and  5." 

"  Oh,  you  can  get  over  that.  At  any  rate,  it  will  have  to  be 
done." 

"  I  won't  do  it,"  shrieked  Tom  ;  "  I  won't.  I'd  sooner  throw 
the  confounded  play  in  the  fire.  Why,  it's  ridiculous.  Look 
here,  Mr.  Jones  ;  I'm  the  author,  and  I'm  responsible.  You'll 
either  play  my  play  as  I've  written  it,  or  you  won't  play  it 
at  all." 

Tom  had  worked  himself  up  into  a  violent  rage,  and  the 
manager  tried  to  calm  him. 

"  Don't  be  a  fool,  Johnson,"  he  said  ;  "  think  it  over  and 
come  down  to  my  house.  Smith  "  that  was  the  leading  man; 
"will  be  there,  and  Robinson  "  the  stage  manager;,  "  and  we'll 
talk  it  over  quietly.  I  must  go  now.  I  must  call  on  Miss 
Bkmk  and  see  if  she  can  play  Mary  Walters  to-morrow  night." 

"  Miss  Blank  ?     Why,  Miss  Dash  is  going  to  play  it." 

"  What,  haven't  you  heard  ?  She  was  thrown  out  of  her  cab 
going  home  from  the  rehearsal  last  night,  and  won't  be  able  to 
play  for  a  month." 

Tom  groaned  and  flung  himself  back  on  the  pillow. 

"  Everything  in  the  play  depends  on  Mary  Walters,"  he  said, 
"  and  you're  going  to  have  it  played  at  twelve  hours'  notice  by 
a  girl  who's  never  seen  a  line  of  the  part  yet." 

"  What  are  we  to  do  ?• 

"  I  don't  know,"  groaned  Johnson,  "  I'll  come  round  presently.. 
I  believe  this  play  will  drive  me  mad." 


46  THE    THEATRE.  [/AX.  i,  1889. 

An  hour  later  Tom  was  going  downstairs  growling  and  groan- 
ing to  himself,  when  Rose  came  out  of  her  boudoir. 

"  Going  out,  Tom  ?     Why,  you  haven't  had  your  breakfast." 
"  I  can't  eat  a  morsel,"   said  Tom.     "  I'm   done  up,    Rose. 
I    wish    I'd    been    at    Jericho    before    I    became    a    dramatic 

author." 

*  *  •*  # 

Monday  night  came,  and  Tom,  in  a  state  of  high  fever  brought 
on  by  overwork  and  anxiety  and  late  hours,  walked  up  and 
down  outside  the  theatre,  trying  to  sum  up  courage  to  go  in.  He 
had  cut  out  the  last  act ;  he  had  given  Miss  Blank  one  hurried 
rehearsal ;  he  had  quarrelled  with  the  leading  villain,  who  had 
told  him  before  the  whole  company  that  the  play  was  rot ;  he 
had  gone  home  in  a  vile  temper,  and  made  Rose  cry  her  eyes 
out ;  and  now,  in  a  state  bordering  on  delirious  fever,  he  was 
awaiting  the  verdict  on  a  play  which  had  cost  him  months  of 
anxious  thought,  and  on  which  the  management  had  expended 
thousands  of  pounds. 

"  If  it's  a  failure  I'll  never  write  again,"  groaned  Tom. 

Just  then  a  man  came  hurriedly  out  of  the  stage  door. 

"  Curtain  up  yet  r  "  asked  Tom,  nervously. 

u  No,  sir ;  there's  something  gone  wrong  with  the  scene  in  the 
lirst  act,  and  the  mechanical  change  won't  work  through  it.  I'm 

just  going  out  to  see  if  I  can  find  Mr. .     They  say  it'll  be 

half  an  hour  before  it  will  be  put  right." 

Tom  rushed  into  the  theatre.  As  he  went  upon  the 
stage  he  could  hear  the  audience  stamping  and  shouting.  It 
was  then  five  minutes  past  the  time  the  curtain  should  have  gone 
up. 

Everybody  was  bustling  about,  and  there  was  evidently  some- 
thing wrong. 

"  It's  all  right,"  said  the  stage  manager,  coming  up  to  Tom 
and  trying  to  ease  his  mind.  "  It's  not  so  bad  as  we  thought. 
We'll  ring  up  directly.  We  can  get  it  right,  I  daresay,  while 
the  first  scene  is  playing.  If  not,  I  must  come  on  and  explain 
there's  been  an  accident." 

Tom  groaned  and  rushed  out  into  the  street  again.  "  Oh, 
my  poor  play,  my  poor  play,"  he  cried,  "it's  damned  before 

it's  begun." 

***** 

An  hour  and  a  half  later,  Tom,  pale,  shivering,  clutching-  his 


JAN.  i,  1889.] 


THE  CHIXA  j-..i  er. 


hands  together  in  nervons  excitement,  crept  into  the  back  «>i 
the  pit.  The  third  act  was  just  beginning.  There  was  a  very 
powerful  scene  in  this  act.  Tom  had  built  upon  its  making  a 
great  impression  on  the  audience. 

The  villain  suddenly  appears  at  a  window,  and  while  another 
villain  is  writing  a  letter,  shoots  him,  and  the  unfinished  l«-u<-r 
is  left  on  the  table  and  found  by  the  hero,  who  rushes  in  and 
reads  the  plot  against  his  happiness. 

The  villain   has  to  cautiously  open  the  window.     He  do« 
after  struggling  with  it  for  five  minutes,  and  making  a  noise 


which  could  be  heard  all  over  the  house,  but  of  which  the  other 
villain  takes  no  notice. 

"  He  has  not  heard  me,"  says  the  villain. 

"He  must  be  jolly  deaf  then,"  says  a  bqy  in  the  gallery,  and 
the  house  titters. 

The  perspiration  bursts  from  every  pore  of  Tom's  skin.  His 
situation  is  going  wrong. 

But  the  house  is  hushed  immediately.  There  is  no  fairer 
audience  in  the  world  than  that  which  assembles  in  a  London 
theatre  on  the  first  night. 

But  it  is  only  a  human  audience,  and  so  when,  as  the  villain 
crept  in  at  the  window  and  was  just  advancing  on  his  victim,  the 


48  THE    THEATRE.  UAX.  i,  1889. 

looking-glass,  real,  fastened  on  the  scene,  came  down  with  a 
crash,  and  the  victim,  following  his  author,  exclaimed,  "No 
sound  disturbs  the  silence  of  the  night,"  there  was  a  roar. 

The  situation  was  going  fast.  It  went  utterly  when  the 
villain,  disconcerted,  as  well  he  might  be,  in  creeping  up  behind 
the  victim's  chair  caught  his  foot  against  a  platform  ^intended 
to  draw  the  table  off  for  a  change  of  scene,  and  fell  sprawling, 
his  pistol  going  off  between  his  unconscious  victim's  feet. 

With  the  roars  of  irresistible  laughter  which   followed  this 


final  catastrophe  ringing  in  his  ears,  Tom  Johnson  rushed  from 
the  theatre  to  the  Thames  Embankment. 

"  It  is  ruin.  It  is  disgrace,"  he,  cried.  "  I  can  never  survive 
it.  Curse  the  hour  when  I  gave  myself  up  to  this  life  of  con- 
stant harass,  annoyance,  and  disappointment !  How  can  I  read 
the  awful  things  that  will  be  said  of  me  in  the  papers  to-morrow  ! 
How  can  I  meet  my  friends  and  listen  to  their  condolences ! 
How  can  I  ever  enter  a  theatre  again !  No,  I  will  not  live  to 
die  in  a  lunatic  asylum.  I  will  end  it  all  in  the  peaceful  river." 

Tom  leapt  upon  the  parapet  and  was  about  to  make  the  fatal 
plunge,  when  he  heard  a  sweet  silvery  voice  behind  him. 

It  was  the  China  Fairy's. 


MR.    SIMS    REEVES. 

He   coude   songe?   make,    and   well  enditc.  ' 

GEOFFREY 


KKOM     A     PHOTOGRAPH    SfECIALLY     TAKEN     FOR     "  THF     THEATRE 
BY    BARRAUD,    LONDON    AND   LIVERPOOL. 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  Till:     (  '  1  1  1  \\  I    FA  /A'  J  '. 


49 


With    a  frantic   cry  Tom  turned  to  her.      "  Can    \<.u 
me  another  wish  r  "  he  exclaimed. 
"  Certainly." 

"  Then  make  me  a  clerk  in  the  City  again,  and  at  once." 
*  *  *  * 

"  Tom." 

It  was  Rose's  voice. 

Tom  woke  up  with  a  start. 

"  Breakfast's  ready,  dear,  and  it's  nine  o'clock.  Aren't  you 
going  to  get  up  ?  " 

Tom  shouted  for  joy.  He  was  a  clerk  again,  and  it  wa^ 
Sunday  morning,  the  happy  day  of  peace  and  rest  at  home 
with  his  dear  contented  little  wife. 

Oh  !  what  a  happy  Sunday  it  was.  How  snug  and  comfort- 
able the  little  sitting-room  looked.  And  after  breakfast,  when 
he  sat  down  and  read  in  the  Sunday  paper  an  awful  "  slate  "  of 
Mr.  Three  Starrs'  new  play,  he  felt  a  great  weight  lifted  from 
his  heart,  and  he  exclaimed,  "  Thank  heaven  I'm  not  a  dramatist, 
but  only  a  happy  City  clerk,  with  just  enough  to  live  on,  and 
only  one  master  !  "  And  he  never  wanted  to  be  a  dramatist 
again  as  long  as  he  lived. 


The  series  of  Wednesday  matinees  arranged  by  the  energetic  lessee  of 
the  Haymarket  commenced  on  December  5  with  the  revival  of  "Masks 
and  Faces,"  that  excellent  comedy  by  Charles  Reade  and  Tom  Taylor. 
Of  Mrs.  Bernard-Beere's  performance  as  Peg  Woffington  there  is  no 
occasion  to  speak,  this  talented  actress  having  made  the  role  for  a  lonj; 
time  almost  her  own.  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  appeared  for  the  first  time 
as  Triplet,  and  won  golden  opinions.  As  is  usual  with  Mr.  Tree  on  his 
assuming  a  fresh  character,  he  was  nervous,  and  this  may  have  accounted 
for  his  giving  us  less  of  the  humour  of  the  unfortunate  but  kindly  and 
gentle  poet,  dramatist,  and  painter.  On  his  playing  the  part  a  second  time, 
on  the  1 2th,  there  was  much  more  lightness,  and  it  was  a  remarkably  fine 
and  intellectual  performance.  Mrs.  Tree  was  a  most  charming  Mabel 
Vane,  so  true  and  tender,  and  Mr.  Macklin  was  very  good  as  Ernest  Vane. 
Mr.  Charles  Brookfield  was  rather  too  courtly  a  Sir  Charles  Pomander. 
That  sound  old  actor  Mr.  Vollaire  was  excellent  as  Colley  Cibber,  and 
Miss  Aubrey  was  a  handsome  jealous  Kitty  Clive.  The  Quin  of  Mr. 
Charles  Allan,  and  Soaper  of  Mr.  F.  Harrison,  left  nothing  to  be  dtsired, 
but  Mr.  Kemble  emphas^ed  the  venom  of  Snarl  rather  strongly. 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.    XIII.  E 


THE    THEATRE. 


[JAN.    I,    I889. 


Kittle  Southwell's  Conspiracy. 

BY  HOWARD  PAUL. 

H  E    fair    sex 
from    time 
immemorial 
has     been 
accused     of 
quite  mono- 
polising that  compound 
of    love    and    hate,    of 
folly    and    fury  —  that 
Lear   of   passions,    the 
weak  mad  dupe  of  his 
own     creations  —  Jea- 
lousy.     On    behalf  of 
the     charming     sister- 
hood I  fling   back  the 
charge  on   their   accu- 
sers, for  the  lordly  sex 

it  is  who  as  often  yield  to  the  "  green-eyed  monster  "  loyal  and 
ready  obedience.  If  you  doubt  the  truth  of  this  position  glance 
at  the  following  historiette. 

A  bright  little  creature  was  Kittie  Southwell — a  charming, 
beautiful  riddle.  She  was  a  blonde,  with  a  mild,  tender,  Lucy- 
Ashton-ish  sort  of  face,  and  was  so  winsome  and  attractive,  I 
would  defy  flesh  and  blood  to  withstand.  And  yet  this  angel 
in  form  and  feature  was  really  as  dashing,  daring,  care-for- 
nought  a  will-o'-the-wisp  as  ever  took  heart  by  stratagem  or 
carried  it  by  storm.  She  was  politic,  however,  seldom  showing 
both  sides  of  her  character  to  the  same  persons.  Her  teachers 
praised  her  as  a  pattern  of  studiousness,  while  her  girl  friends 
adored  her  as  the  incarnation  of  fun  and  frolic,  who  led  them 
into  the  merriest  escapades  and  as  triumphantly  brought  them 
out. 


JAN.  i,  i889.]     K'/TTfE    SOUTJJ  \  I  '/•/,  //.V    CONSPIRACY.     5I 

On  leaving  school  at  Clifton,  Kittie  spent  a  few  months  with 
a  friend  in  London,  where  she  met  her  destiny.  Desiring  to 
have  her  portrait  painted,  a  young  artist  of  promise  was  selected 
by  her  friends.  She  found  him  quite  her  idea  of  a  votary  of  his 
art ;  his  lightest  words,  the  tones  of  his  voice,  disclosed  an 
ardent  temperament,  and  when  he  conversed,  wit,  logic,  and 
fire  were  welded  together  in  glowing  periods.  Taken  for  all 
in  all,  he  was  a  man  destined  to  make  his  mark  in  the  world. 

Kittie  soon  saw,  by  woman's  marvellous  intuition,  that  Mr. 
John  Richmond  was  in  love,  and  with  her  own  sweet  self,  but 
she  was  a  well-disciplined  girl,  and  watched  over  her  heart.  She 
liked  the  young  artist  passing  well,  and  thought  him  clever,  but 
in  regarding  his  character  she  had  one  fear.  It  was,  that  his 
devotion  to  painting  arose  not  from  a  sincere  love  for  art,  but 
from  an  overweening  personal  ambition,  that  passion  which  the 
world  has  christened  with  a  glorious  name,  but  which  is  fre- 
quently but  an  intense  and  concentrated  egoism.  So  she  did 
not  yield  to  woman's  amiable  weakness  and  love  because 
she  was  beloved  ;  did  not  let  gratitude  lead  her  blindfold  to  the 
altar.  I  know  I  should  put  on  gloves  while  handling  this  dear 
pet  fault  of  the  sex.  But,  my  dear  girls,  pray  bring  your  every- 
day tenderness,  your  patient,  fond,  self-sacrificing  love,  and 
then  place  man's  holiday  admiration,  his  exacting,  doubting 
affection,  in  the  opposite  scale,  and  see  in  what  hurricane 
haste  they  will  go  up.  Thank  a  man  for  reading  you  his  latest 
essay,  for  writing  an  acrostic  on  your  name,  for  saying  you 
are  surprisingly  like  the  photos  of  a  reigning  beauty,  but  never 
for  the  honour  of  his  preference.  Be  grateful  to  him  for  the 
offer  of  his  mouchoir  to  hem,  or  his  gloves  to  mend,  but  never  for 
that  of  his  heart  and  hand.  In  love  matters,  fling  away  gratitude, 
it  is  but  a  charity-girl  sort  of  a  virtue  at  the  best. 

It  was,  finally,  in  no  hour  of  triumph  that  Kittie  Southwell 
felt  all  the  sweet  waters  of  her  heart  gushing  tumultuously 
toward  him  who  loved  her.  She  had  accompanied  him  to  a 
picture-gallery,  where  a  painting  on  which  he  had  expended 
much  thought  was  being  exhibited.  There  was  present  an 
artist  of  distinction,  who,  passing  before  Richmond's  picture, 
bestowed  upon  it  a  compliment  and  then  criticised  it  with 
severity.  Kittie  attentively  watched  the  face  of  her  lover- 
flushes  passed  over  his  brow,  but  he  silently  drank  in  every  word 


52  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

uttered  by  his  critic.  When  the  ordeal  was  over,  Richmond 
left  her  side,  approached  the  artist,  introduced  himself, 
and  expressed  his  gratitude  for  the  valuable,  though  painful 
lesson.  Kittie  was  not  given  to  weeping,  but  when  her  lover 
rejoined  her  she  was  in  tears,  and  she  pledged  him  her  dear 
little  hand  that  very  night. 

Kittie  left  for  home  soon  after.  I  saw,  almost  as  soon  as  we 
met,  that  she  loved — that  woman's  destiny  had  floated  out  of 
heaven  and  hung  over  her  life,  a  cloud  of  purple  and  gold. 
You  should  have  seen  their  letters ;  they  were  tender,  delicate, 
impassioned.  There  was  one  thing  I  observed — Kittie  had 
evidently  not  shown  her  lover  the  rpmpish,  playful  side  of  her 
character.  Woman,  when  first  in  love,  seldom  deals  in  persiflage. 
She  really  makes  a  serious  matter  of  that  which  is,  at  best,  but 
a  "  divine  comedy/' 

A  few  months  of  the  engagement  had  passed,  when  a  sister  of 
Richmond's  visited  London.  He  had  not  seen  her  for  some 
years  ;  meanwhile  she  had  danced  up  from  childhood,  and  was 
now  just  poising  herself  on  the  threshold  of  seventeen,  a  spirited, 
beautiful  brunette.  Richmond  tried  in  vain  to  tame  her ;  she 
would  play  pranks,  in  her  "  airy  fairy  way,"  and  her  mentor 
ended  at  last  by  falling  in  with  her  blithesome  moods. 

Richmond  had  never  written  to  Kittie  of  his  sister  Marie,  but 
he  told  the  latter  all  about  Kittie.  He  enlarged  much  on  the 
confidence  of  his  lady-love.  "  Don't  you  think  it  strange," 
he  remarked,  "  that  she  never  expresses  a  doubt  of  my  fidelity, 
though  she  knows  that  I  meet  hosts  of  charming  girls  who 
would  not  care  to  look  farther  than — the  brother  of  so  fine  a 
girl  as  you,  Marie?"  "Ah,  but  has  that  modest  brother  of 
mine  ever  intimated  to  her  his  knowledge  of  those  dangerous 
sirens?"  "No,  Marie."  "Then  she  has  not  had  cause  for  distrust; 
give  her  a  peg  to  hang  a  doubt  upon,  and  she'll  promptly  do  so — 
all  girls  are  alike."  Just  then  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  her  radiant 
face  in  the  glass  opposite,  and,  clapping  her  hands,  cried  out, 
"  I  have  it !  You  say  she  does  not  know  you  have  a  sister. 
Well,  write  her  a  description  of  me !  Don't  go  so  far  as  to 
pretend  you  are  in  love,  but  tell  her  all  about  the  jolly  life  we 
live  as  master  and  pupil ;  and  if  she  doesn't  exhibit  jealousy — 
if  your  angel  don't  show  the  woman,  I'll— be  a  pink  of  propriety 
for  a  whole  fortnight  !  " 


JAN.  i,  i889.]     AY 7V//:    SOL    '///// 7:7. //.S'    CONSPIRACY.    53 

And  so  they  put  their  wicked  heads  tog-other,  and  the  next 
post  bore  Kittie  Southwell  fhe  following  from  her  faithful 
lover : — 

"Dearest  Kittie, — Your  sweet  letter  has  looked  me  reproachfully 
in  the  face  for  some  days.  I  have  no  excuse  to  offer  for  my  silence 
that  will  satisfy  myself,  and  so  it  might  not  you.  But  you  will 
find  one  for  me  in  your  heart,  will  you  not,  dearest  ?  I  have  to 
tell  you  of  a  charming  pupil  of  mine,  first  premising  that  you 
must  not  be  jealous ;  there  is  nothing  in  the  world  so  disagree- 
able as  a  jealous  woman.  You  really  should  see  *  our  Marie,' 
for  so  every  one  calls  her.  She  is  the  most  amusing  little 
melange  you  can  imagine  of  the  artless  impulses  and  untamed 
spirits  of  the  child,  and  the  budding  affection  and  harmless 
coquetries  of  the  girl.  I  believe  she  has  sentiment,  and  I  know 
she  has  feeling ;  but  her  dominant  spirit  is  mirth.  Her 
presence  is  the  soul  of  joyousness  ;  she  dances  as  though  her 
feet  had  unseen  wings.  And  then  her  laugh — it  is  the  silvery 
gush  of  gladness.  Her  face  is  classical  in  its  contour,  and  her 
eyes,  one  moment,  you  would  declare,  were  of  the  softest  hazel, 
and  the  next,  as  black  as  night.  As  to  her  manner,  she  has,  it 
must  be  confessed,  a  little  too  much  naivete.  But  she  is  young 
and  has  never  known  a  sorrow.  I  regard  her  innocent  breaches 
of  decorum  with  leniency.  For  instance,  while  giving  her  a 
lesson  this  morning,  she  said  with  a  smile,  *  I  did  not 
think  I  should  like  you  half  so  well  when  I  first  saw  you.  I 
find  we  are  strangely  sympathetic.'  Kittie,  I  really  felt  called 
upon  to  kiss  her  hand.  She  only  laughed,  dearest.  I 
don't  believe  she  thinks  seriously  of  me,  for  she  knows  I  have 
only  a  moderate  income,  and  her  face  should  win  her  a 
fortune. 

"  Marie  is  teaching  me  waltzing.  I  know  you  will  be  pleased 
to  hear  I  am  making  progress  in  this  accomplishment.  Were 
you  a  silly  girl,  now,  I  should  fear  your  pouting  over  this,  but 
I  always  fancy  you  my  partner — that  it  is  your  dear  form  I  am 
whirling  about  in  the  delirium  of  the  waltz. 

"I  have  never  told  her  of  our  engagement.  I  fear  the 
madcap  could  not  keep  it  to  herself,  and  love  is  something  far 
too  delicate  to  be  chattered  about  hither  and  thither. 

"  Forgive  my  short  letter  ;  Marie  is  waiting  for  me  to  accom- 
pany her  to  a  concert.  There  is  nothing  in  which  I  have  greater 


54  THE    THEATRE  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

faith  than  in  your  faith  and  goodness ;  they  constitute  a  little 
Paradise,  of  which  I  am  the  sole  owner.    Adieu,  love.    "R." 

KITTIE  SOUTHWELL'S  REPLY. 

"  Dear  Jack, — I  was  delighted  with  your  letter.  It  disclosed 
a  remarkable  coincidence.  But  I  must  explain.  Well,  there 
lately  arrived  at  Sweetbriar  Cottage,  Lieutenant  Mortimer  Lacy, 
who  is  in  the  Lancers,  my  own  cousin,  and  a  splendid  fellow 
too.  He  has  such  a  faultless  form  and  face,  and  so  imposing  an 
air  ;  andpiis  uniform  is  so  becoming  !  and  he  is  so  tall — I  wish  all 
men  were  tall ;  it  is  certainly  more  natural  to  look  up  to  them. 
I  wish  all  men  were  soldiers  too  ;  for  uniforms  are  so  effective 
in  a  ballroom.  I  agree  with  you  that  '  there  is  nothing  in  the 
world  so  disagreeable  as  jealousy/  Some  people  think  it 
shocking  for  me  to  waltz  with  Mortimer,  but  I  smile  at  their 
old-fashioned  notions  and  away  we  whirl ! 

"Mortimer  is  a  splendid  horseman,  and  we  have  delightful 
rides  together.  You  were  always  so  fearful  my  horse  would  run 
away  with  me,  that  it  really  made  a  pain  of  a  pleasure.  Now 
cousin  pays  me  the  compliment  of  trusting  to  my  horsemanship, 
and  allows  me  even  to  venture  on  the  most  daring  exploits. 

"  Mortimer  is  rich,  and  says  that  after  he  becomes  a  general 
he  shall  retire  and  spend  his  life  enjoying  his  otium  cum 
dignitate.  That  sounds  like  Latin,  and  means,  I  suppose,  a  house 
in  town,  box  at  the  opera,  travelling  and  giving  dinners  and 
fetes.  He  will  be  in  London  in  August,  and  if  you  call  on  him, 
and  make  yourself  agreeable,  he  may  prove  a  patron,  though  he 
has  little  taste  for  the  fine  arts.  I  hope  you  will  paint  his  portrait 
in  uniform  for  us.  I  believe  with  you  in  the  sacredness  of  love. 
I  keep  our  engagement  a  secret.  There  is  not  to  me  a  more 
ridiculous  figure  than  an  engaged  young  lady  in  the  absence  of 
her  lover.  She  sits  in  company  with  dreamy  eyes,  puts  on  a 
lady-abbess  look  of  shocked  propriety  when  asked  to  waltz,  and 
shrinks  like  a  sensitive  plant  from  the  innocent  kiss  of  a  brother 
or  cousin.  I  believe  my  manners  have  been  free  from  this 
school-girlish  silliness ;  for  to  tell  the  truth,  the  gallant 
lieutenant  has  already  laid  siege  to  my  heart  with  impetuosity. 
I  know  you  will  be  proud  to  hear  your  betrothed  has  made  so 
formidable  a  conquest. 

"  The  horses  are  at  the  door,  and  now  for  a  gallop  over  the 


JAN.  ifi889.]    KITTIE  SOUTHWELLS  CONSPIRACY,    ss 

70  ~" 

downs  !     Good-bye,  dear  Jack  ;  I  send  you  a  shower  of  kisses. 
Your  loving  "  KlTTlE." 

A  tolerable  idea  of  a  mental  chaos  had  Mr.  Jack  Richmond 
on  reading  this  epistle,.  He  smiled,  but  it  was  "  a  ghastly 
smile."  In  vain  he  tried  to  believe  Kittie  in  jest ;  jealousy 
obscured  his  perceptions  with  a  thick  green  cloud.  Marie  was 
going  out  for  the  evening,  but  he  called  her  back  and  handed 
her  the  letter.  She  laughed  over  it,  and  gave  it  as  her  opinion 
that  his  sweetheart  was  a  sensible  girl  that  knew  how  to  take 
and  give  a  joke  ;  and  left  him  with  the  sisterly  advice  not  to 
make  a  fool  of  himself  in  his  reply.  How  he  profited  by  it  the 
following  will  show  : — 

"  Dearest  Kittie, — How  could  you  write  so  terrible  a  letter  r 
Mine  was  a  jest.  Marie  is  my  sister.  But  your  letter  cannot  be 
mere  pleasantry  ;  beneath  the  sparkling  foam  is  an  undercurrent 
of  deep  meaning.  It  is  as  if  you  are  lost  to  me  for  ever.  You 
must  have  seen  that  my  letter  was  a  jest,  but  were  too  happy 
of  an  opportunity  to  break  those  ties  which  to  you  are  irksome, 
but  which  bind  me  to  life ;  those  vows,  plighted  beneath  the 
eternal  stars,  Kittie !  I  would  come  to  you,  but  I  dare  not ;  the 
place  by  your  side  is  occupied  by  another.  But  three  short 
months  have  passed  since,  in  a  delirium  of  rapture,  I  first  called 
you  mine  ;  and  now,  in  an  agony  of  hopeless  love,  I  write> 
you  are  free  ! 

"  Oh  !  my  heart  is  crushed,  and  my  brain  whirls  !  I  fear  I 
am  ill.  Yet  do  not  let  that  give  you  unhappiness.  May  love 
and  joy  and  peace  enfold  you.  "  J.  R." 

He  wrote  the  above  in  absolute  earnest,  and  in  due  time 
leceived  the  following: — 

"  My  Dear  Jack, — What  a  <  Comedy  of  Errors '  we  have 
been  enacting.  There  was  but  this  difference— you  wrote  in  a 
lover-like  way  of  your  sister,  while  I  was  romancing  altogether  ! 
I  have  no  cousin  Mortimer,  but  I  manufactured  him,  regimentals 
and  all,  out  of  my  own  brain.  I  accepted  your  letter  as  a  hoax, 
and  merely  thought  to  give  you  a  Roland  for  your  Oliver.  So 
you  see,  dear,  you  have  wasted  an  immense  amount  of  Romeo-ish 
anguish  and  despair.  Nor  is  that  the  worst  feature  of  your  case. 


56  THE    THEATRE.  UAN.  i,  1869. 

You  have  doubted  me  !  In  a  rash  mood  you  have  flung  back  my 
plighted  faith  as  a  thing  of  little  worth.  Now,  indeed,  is  an 
opportunity  to  display  the  inborn  dignity  of  woman  by  proudly 
accepting  the  freedom  you  offer.  But  alas  !  there  is  an  obstacle 
in  the  way.  It  happens,  unfortunately,  that — /  love  you ;  that 
it  has  become  quite  a  habit  with  me  to  think  of  you,  and  I  am 
not  tragedy  queen  enough  to  punish  myself  in  being  revenged 
on  you.  Come  to  us  and  bring  'our  Marie  ;'  I  am  impatient  to 
meet  her,  and  to  have  a  good  jolly  laugh  over  our  romance  of 
folly.  Now  and  ever  thine,  "  KITTIE." 

There,  patient  reader !      Who  was.  the  jealous  one  on  this 
occasion  ? 


The   Christmas   Hymn. 

BY  CLEMENT  SCOTT. 

?AVED   by   a   Christmas    Hymn!      'Tis   a   tale   I    can 

never  forget 
Though  I  was  alone  in  the  world;   and  she  was  a 

stranger  as  yet. 
Saved  by  the  Angels'  Song !   embodied  in  quaint  old 

rhyme, 

That  rises  up  to  the  throne  of  God  at  the  holy  Christmas  time. 
Saved  from  the  taint  of  the  world,  that  tears  can  never  efface, 
Planted  firm  in  the  fold  of  faith,  and  given  the  gift  of  grace. 
And  how  did  it  happen  ?  and  what  did  she  do  ?  and  how  did 

it  chance  to  be 

That  she  left  me  here  still  wandering  on  :  while  she  till  eternity 
Will  sing  the  same  everlasting  song,  till  age  itself  grows  dim  r 
I'll  tell  you  straight  how  the  woman  I  loved  was  saved  by  a 
Chistmas  Hymn  ! 


JAN.  i,  1889.1          THE   C&RjSTMAS  HYMN.  s; 

I  was  a  lad  and  she  was  a  girl  in  the  old  cathedral  town, 
Whose  spire  points  up  to  the'  blue  of  Heaven  in  the  vale  of  a 

Wiltshire  down  ; 

And  somehow  or  other  a  voice  to  sing,  a  voice  to  pierce  and    rv 
Was    given    to    lighten   the  heart    of   men,   and   gladden   the 

passers-by. 
And  they  flocked  to  the  choir  at  Christmas  time,  forgetting  -ill 

hate  and  wrong, 
To  hear  the  voice  of  the  chorister  -boy,  and   the   sob   of  the 

Christmas  song. 
But  the  girl,  who  dreamed  of  the  angels  then,  sat  away  in  the 

aisle  apart, 
As  the  song  of  Adeste,  charged  with  love,  was  carried  from  lips 

to  heart. 
And  she  mused,  though  little  he  thought  of  her,  and  little  she 

dreamed  of  him, 
"  I  shall  hear  that  voice  till  the  end  of  time,  and  be  saved  by 

that  Christmas  Hymn  !  " 

So  the  voice  and  the  spirit  parted !  and  apart  they  drifted  away, 
Far  off  from  the  aisles  and  the  organ,  and  the  life  where  sun- 
shine lay, 

Away  from  the  old  cathedral,  the  close  and  the  cloister  sod, 
Where  the  boy  sang  the  songs  of  the  angels  :  and  the  maiden 

dreamed  of  God  ! 

Away  to  the  cruel  city,  to  the  stones  where  the  pilgrim  feet 
Are  stained  with  the  sins  of  ages,  are  bruised  in  the  hurrying 

street. 

Away  to  the  fierce  temptation,  that  to  whitest  of  garments  clings, 
That  hardens  the  heart  that  is  praying,  and  hushes  the  voice 

that  sings. 

To  the  mighty  !  awful  city !  its  terror,  its  death-bell  toll, 
Where  Sirens  sigh  for  the  spirit !  and  Demons  fight  for  the 
soul! 

So  the  lily  was  crushed  in  the  blossom,  and  the  scent  of  the  rose 

had  fled, 
The  heart  that  had  trusted  broken  ;  the  hope  that  endured  lay 

dead. 

Only  a  lonely  woman,  who  was  lost  in  the  crush  and  the  crowd, 
It  was  only  a  plaything  broken,  it  was  only  a  fair  head  bowed  ! 


58  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

Merely  one  helpless  creature  with  a  bold  man  ridden  away ; 
Simply  a  sad-eyed  sister  who  was  left  by  the  side  of  the  way  ! 
Nothing  before  but  danger,  and  little  behind  but  regret ; 
Was  there  one  in  the  world  to  help  her  ?  was  there  one  who 

could  save  her  yet  r 
Was  there  one  little  drop  more  sorrow  to  fill  the  cup  to  the 

brim  ? 
Well !  the  door  of  a  church  was  open,  where  they  chanted  the 

Christmas  Hymn. 

Was  it  Fate  or  Despair  that  led  them  that  lonely   Christmas 

night 
To  think  once  again  of  the  angels,  and  to  live  once  more  in  the 

light  ? 
For  he  had  been  wandering  also,  and  his  heart  was  heavy  as 

lead, 

Forgotten  the  grace  once  granted  ;  the  faith  that  existed  dead ! 
Just  a  touch — then  she  turned  and  saw  him  and  followed  him 

softly  there 
To  the  altar  long   neglected,  to   the  lamp  in   God's  house  of 

prayer. 

Was  there  ever  a  Christmas  welcome  by  prodigal  surer  felt, 
Than  the  hope  sent  down  by  angels  as  the  suppliants  humbly 

knelt  ? 

For  the  Angel  Host  rejoices  as  to  Heaven  on  incense  rolls 
The  Cry  of  Repentant  Sinners  !  the  Joy  of  the  Pardoned  Souls  \ 


JAN.  ,,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  59 


©ur 


"TROUBLES' 

Comedy  in  one  act,  by  B.  W. 
First  produced  at  St.  George's  Hall,  Thursday  evening,  November  22,  1888. 

Aunt  Deborah  ..     ..     Miss  LIZZIE  HENDERSON. 
May  Kingsford  ..     ..     Mrs.  B.  \V.  FI.MMI.N. 
Servant      Miss  KATE  OVBRTON. 


Arthur  Kingsforth  ..     Mr.  J.  15.  WlLLOUGHBT. 

Isaacs Mr.  J.  E.  ROGERS. 

.ttneas  Jones     ..     ..     Mr.  B.  OODDARD. 


Tom  Sellen Mr.  R.  ASLET. 

This  very  brightly-written  little  piece  was  played  by  the  Fore  Street 
Elocutionary  Society,  a  body  of  amateurs  that  includes  amongst  its 
members  some  few  possessing  great  talent.  In  "  Troubles ''  is  told  the 
simple  story  of  Arthur  Kingsforth,  a  barrister,  who,  having  Utopian  ideas 
on  politics,  neglects  his  profession,  and  gets  involved  in  debt  through 
befriending  working  men's  political  clubs.  His  continued  absences  from 
home  and  his  money  troubles,  which  make  him  irritable,  rather  estrange 
his  wife  from  him  until  the  crash  comes,  and  Isaacs,  a  Jew  money-lender, 
is  likely  to  take  all  their  belongings  for  cash  advanced  on  a  bill  of  sale. 
Aunt  Deborah,  who,  outwardly  a  stern,  uncompromising,  and  outspoken 
female,  has  been  looked  upon  as  possessing  no  more  heart  than  a  mile- 
stone, comes  to  their  rescue.  Under  a  rough  exterior  she  proves  to  be  a 
genuinely  kind  old  creature ;  she  clears  her  nephew  of  his  liabilities  in  the 
most  generous  manner,  and  discomfits  Isaacs  by  recognising  him  as  the 
forger  of  a  cheque  which  she  holds. 

Aunt  Deborah  was  capitally  played  by  Miss  Lizzie  Henderson ;  Mrs. 
B.  W.  Findon  was  sympathetic  as  May  Kingsford,  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Rogers 
was  clever,  if  somewhat  of  the  conventional  type  of  stage  Jew. 

"  Ours,"  played  on  the  same  night,  was  fairly  acted  all  round.  Mrs. 
Findon  specially  distinguished  herself  as  Mary  Netley,  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Rogers 
as  Sergeant  Jones.  Miss  R.  G.  Le  Thiere  rendered  good  assistance  as  Lady 
Shendryn,  and  Miss  Edith  Cole  was  a  handsome  winning  Blanche  Have. 
Messrs  W.  Major,  J.  B.  Willoughby,  and  H.  L.  Attrill  aided  in  the  success 
of  the  evening.  The  stage  management  was  very  good. 

"THE   ALDERMAN." 

Modern  Comedy  in  three  acts,  adapted  from  the  French  of  MM.  BARRIERE  and  CAPENDU'S 

"L'Heritage  de  M.  Plnmet,"  by  JAMES  MORTIMER. 

First  produced  in  an  evening  bill  at  the  Jodrell  Theatre,  Saturday,  November  24,  1888. 
Alderman      Joseph  i     Mr.  France      ..     .      Mr.  FRANK  WORTHING. 


Peach 
Jack  Peach      .. 
Edward  Morgan 
Ernest  Godwin 
Captain  Dolman 
Captain  Manning 
Mr.  George      .. 


Mr.  HENRY  ASHLEY.  |    Cutts  . . 
Mr.  ROYCE  CAKLETON.  Eleanor  Dolman 

Mr.  COMPTON  COUTTS.  Maud  Godwin 

Mr.  SIDNEY  HARCOURT.  Amy  Morgan  . . 

Mr.  W.  H.  PENNINGTON.          Betty  . . 


Mr.  F.  KEIGHLEY. 

MissGABRIKLLK  GOLDNKY. 

Miss  LILIAN  MILLWARD. 
Miss  ANXIK  WHITK. 
Miss  NITA  WTNN. 


Mr.  MARK  KINGHORNE.          Gertrude  Temple  . .    Miss  NELLIE  LINGARD. 
Mr.  E.  M.  ROBSON. 


Had  the  cast  of  "  The  Alderman  "  been  the  same  on  its  first  production 
on  the  afternoon  of  April  29  of  last  year  at  the  Criterion  Theatre  as  it  was 


6o  T/fE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

on  its  reproduction  here,  the  probability  is  that  the  play,  though  possessing 
very  considerable  merit,  would  have  been  heard  of  no  more.  But  at  the 
matinee  the  author  had  the  valuable  aid  of  Mr.  George  Barrett  in  the  title- 
rftle,  the  perfect  acting  of  Messrs.  Brandon  Thomas  and  Julian  Cross  as 
the  two  old  Crimean  heroes  was  specially  praised,  and  Miss  Lydia 
Cowell,  Mrs.  C.  L.  Carson,  and  Miss  Minnie  Bell  were  also  excellent. 

On  Saturday,  whether  it  arose  from  nervousness  or  insufficient  rehearsal, 
Mr.  Henry  Ashley,  who  has  hitherto  earned  a  reputation  by  his  quiet 
humour,  was,  as  the  alderman,  who  is  so  vacillating  and  easily  led,  and  thus 
becomes  the  victim  for  a  time  of  designing  relatives,  a  poor,  weak  creature, 
whose  troubles  only  excite  contempt,  and  certainly  afford  but  little  amuse- 
ment. Mr.  Pennington  altogether  missed  a  fine  opportunity  as  Captain 
Dolman,  though  Mr.  Mark  Kinghorne  did  some  good  work  as  Captain 
Manning.  The  only  actor  who  really  imparted  life  to  the  performance 
was  Mr.  Royce  Carleton,  who  fairly  lifted  the  piece  whenever  he  appeared. 
Of  the  ladies,  Miss  Gabrielle  Goldney  looked  handsome  and  played  with 
quiet  grace.  Miss  Nellie  Lingard  was  vivacious  and  amusing,  though  not 
quite  what  Gertrude  Temple  originally  appeared  to  be — a  warm-hearted, 
ingenuous  girl — but  no  doubt  the  young  lady  acted  according  to  her 
instructions.  Mr.  Paul  M.  Berton  was  the  stage-manager. 


"A   WHITE   LIE." 

Comedy  in  one  act,  adapted  by  JAMES  MORTIMER  from  the  French  of  M.  H.  MEILHAC. 
First  produced  at  the  Jodrell  Theatre,  Saturday,  November  24,  1888. 

Sir  Geoffrey  Grandison    Mr.  W.  H.  PENNINGTON.    I    Rose       Miss  LILIAN  MILL  WARD. 

Herbert  Grandison    . .    Mr.  JOHN  TRESAHAR.       |   Mrs.  Miller Mrs.  EDMUND  PHELPS. 

Mr.  Mortimer  had  compassed  an  excellent  adaptation  of  "  L'Ete  de  St. 
Martin,"  but  was  unfortunate  in  the  interpreter  of  the  principal  cha- 
racter. Sir  Geoffrey  Grandison  is  so  incensed  against  his  relative  Herbert 
for,  as  the  baronet  considers,  marrying  beneath  him,  that  he  forbids  him 
his  house.  Rose,  the  reputed  niece  of  Mrs.  Miller,  the  housekeeper,  pays 
a  lengthened  visit  to  her  supposed  aunt,  and  makes  herself  so  indispensable 
to  Sir  Geoffrey  by  humouring  his  every  wish  that  he  fairly  falls  in  love 
with,  and  proposes  to,  Rose,  and  then  learns  that  she  is  the  daughter  of 
the  plebeian  "  shirtmaker,"  who  has  captivated  his  nephew.  Needless  to 
say  that  his  prejudices  are  overcome,  and  that  the  young  people  are  for- 
given. 

The  dialogue  was  charming,  and  the  characters  of  Sir  Geoffrey  and 
Rose  excellently  drawn ;  but  Mr.  Pennington,  who  unfortunately  should 
form  the  centre  figure  of  the  picture,  took  a  completely  wrong  view  of  the 
part.  Miss  Lilian  Millward  was  more  successful  as  Rose,  and  Mrs. 
Edmund  Phelps  thoroughly  good  as  Mrs.  Miller. 


JAN.  i,  1889] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


Ci 


"THE  WIDOW  WINSOME." 

Original  Play,  in  three  acts,  by  AI.KKED  C. 
First  produced,  at  the  <  'i  ii. Ti..i,  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  Novrml.t-i 


Frank  lUiindish     .  . 
Captain  Dearlove..     .. 
Major  Furness      .  . 
Roland  Harefleld  .  . 
Jeremy  Sowerby,  J.P.  .. 
Peaceborn      
Geoffrey  Goshawke     .  . 

Mr.  11.  H.  (ON  WAY. 

Mr.  CM:  11.  MAI  in-:. 

Mr.  .h'llVsTi'NK. 

Mr.  n.MiT.tx  ColTTS. 
Mr.  WIU.IAM  FAKKKN. 
Mr.  I-'KCI.  TiU'iiNK. 
Mr.  <;KI>U<;K  (.II>I>K.NS. 

hoi-tor      
hnn.thra  
Lady  Priscilla<  Joshawke 

Betty 
l.a.ly  Lightfoot      ..     .. 

Mr.  .1.  I;I:AHAMI   -i  i  i 
Mi--  K  \  1  1.  K"I;KK. 
i  i.i  [)]  Kr...- 

roir. 

Misa  LAI  i:  A  l.isi'Kv 
Miss   FANN\     r 
BOH. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Calmour's  latest  production  will  in 
no  way  bear  favourable  comparison  with  either  his  "  Cupid's  Messenger  " 
or  his  "Amber  Heart."  In  "The  Widow  Winsome "  we  have  a  Sir  Peter 
Teazle  and  a  Tom  Jones,  a  Lady  Booby  and  Sophia,  a  Narcisse  Rameau 
and  Mistress  Honor,  but  unfortunately  none  of  these  characters  under  ne\v 
names  are  anything  like  so  strongly  drawn  as  the  originals,  and,  though 
some  cf  the  dialogue  is  good,  it  is  not  what  might  have  been  expected 
from  Mr.  Calmour. 

Jeremy  Sowerby  is  a  choleric  old  gentleman  who  will  not  listen  to  his 
daughter  Dorothea's  love  for  handsome  Frank  Blandish,  and  so  shuts  his 
doors  against  the  young  fellow,  and  induces  the  girl  to  marry  Winsome,  a 
rich  old  man.  Blandish,  never  too  steady,  turns  reckless ;  he  drinks  and 
gambles  and  flirts,  and  becomes  the  favourite  of  all  the  women,  more 
especially  of  Lady  Goshawke,  who  offers  him  her  hand,  which  he  refuses. 
In  the  hope  of  winning  him,  she  has  spread  the  evil  reports  which  have 
been  the  principal  cause  of  his  separation  from  Dorothea.  After  two  years 
Widow  Winsome  is  at  Bath ;  there  Captain  Dearlove,  a  bashful  admirer  of 
hers,  persuades  Blandish  to  plead  his  cause  for  him,  which  the  latter 
consents  to  do,  not  knowing  that  the  widow  is  his  former  flame.  Imme- 
diately on  recognising  her  he  feels  the  awkwardness  of  his  position,  and 
so,  under  the  pretence  of  wishing  for  a  sequel  to  a  play  he  is  writing,  he 
asks  her  to  decide  whether  his  supposed  hero  should  listen  to  the  dictates 
of  his  heart  or  behave  honourably  to  his  friend.  Dorothea  counsels  that  he 
should  declare  his  own  love,  and  so  he  does,  and  in  the  moment  of  their 
reconciliation  Dearlove  comes  upon  them.  He  challenges  Blandish,  and 
in  the  duel  is  disarmed,  when  Dorothea  rushes  on  as  in  "Through  my 
Heart  First,"  and — as  all  the  characters  have,  under  some  pretext  or  other, 
been  brought  to  Bramley  Copse,  the  scene  of  the  encounter — Lady 
Goshawke  asserts  that  Blandish  has  promised  her  marriage,  when  a  half- 
crazed  flute-player,  known  as  Franks,  who  has  maundered  through  the 
preceding  scenes  a  la  Narcisse  Rameau,  confronts  her,  and  proves  to  be  a 
husband  whom  she  supposed  to  be  dead,  but  whom  she  had  driven  out  of 
his  wits  by  her  conduct.  Her  maid  Betty,  who  has  coquetted  with  the  old 
servant,  Peaceborn,  throws  him  over  in  favour  of  Roland  Harefield,  a 
discarded  lover  of  her  mistress's,  and  Sowerby  is  accepted  by  Lady 
Lightfoot,  a  giddy,  gushing  thing  of  forty. 

The  first  act  appeared  the  strongest,  irom  the  powerful  and  sympathetic 
acting  of  Mibs  Kate  Rorke,  to  whom  the  author  owed  much,  indeed 
throughout.  Mr.  H.  B.  Con  way  appeared  to  strive  hard,  but  evidently 


THE    THEATRE. 


[JAN.  i,  1889. 


found  the  material  at  his  command  not  sufficienly  good  to  call  forth  his 
greatest  powers — his  character  was  unreal.  Mr.  William  Farren  certainly 
did  not  do  all  he  might  as  the  irascible  Jeremy  Sowerby,  and  seemed  to 
be  very  imperfect  in  his  words;  and  Mr.  George  Giddens  attacked  the 
character  of  Geoffrey  Goshawke  in  but  a  half-hearted  manner,  as  though 
hardly  knowing  whether  it  was  intended  for  a  pathetic  or  a  comic  one. 
Miss  Gertrude  Kingston,  had  she  been  a  little  less  hard,  would  have  reached 
very  near  to  perfection  as  the  loving,  yet  vindictive,  Lady  Goshawke ;  as  it 
was,  it  was  a  very  fine  performance  indeed. 

The  piece  was  very  handsomely  mounted,  the  costumes,  by  Nathan, 
being  much  admired  for  their  richness  and  taste.  The  author  was  "called" 
at  the  close  of  the  performance. 


"BRANTINGHAME    HALL.' 


New  and  Original  Drama, 
First  produced  at  the  St.  James's 


in  four  acts,  by  W.  S.  GILBERT. 
Theatre,  Thursday,  November  29,  1888. 


Lady  Saxmundham 
Mabel  Thnrsby    .. 
Ruth  Redmayne  .  . 
Lord  Saxmundham 
Hon.  Arthur  Red- 
mayne   
Hon.   Alaric    Red- 
mayne   
Rev.  Noel  Ross    .  . 
Mr.  Parflt      .  . 

Mrs.  GASTON  MURRAY. 
Miss  NORREYS. 
Miss  JULIA  NEILSON. 
Mr.  NUTCOMBE  GOULD. 

Mr.  WILLIAM  HERBERT. 

Mr.  DUNCAN  FLEET. 
Mr.  NORMAN  FORBES. 
Mr.  GILBERT  TRENT. 

Mr.  Paulby   .  . 
Dick  Somers.  .     .. 
Johnoy  Barker    .  . 
Bill  Crump    .  . 
Smithers        .  .     . 
Blueby    
Servant  toThursby 
Ralph  Crampton  .  . 
Mr.  Thursby 

Mr.  M.  NEWALL. 
Mr.  CHARLES  DODSWORTH. 
Mr.  NICOL  PENTLAND. 
Mr.  MONTAGU. 
Mr.  SYDENHAM  DIXON. 
Mr.  FRANK  LACY. 
Mr.  WARDEN. 
Mr.  LEWIS  WALLER. 
Mr.  RUTLAND  BARRINGTON. 

To  any  one  accustomed  to  judge  of  the  verdict  passed  upon  a  new  play 
it  must  have  been  evident  that  by  the  majority  of  the  audience  a  feeling 

of  keenest  regret  and  disappointment  was 
experienced    when     the     curtain    fell    on 
"  Brantinghame   Hall."     Mr.    Gilbert   has 
made  for  himself  so  great  a  name  that  no 
doubt  in  this,  another  serious  work,  much 
was  expected  of  him ;  but  he  appears  to 
have  been  unable  to  divest  him- 
self of  that  spirit  of  topsy-turvy- 
dom    which    afforded    so    much 
pleasure  and  amusement   in  his 
operas,  but  which  in  his    latest 
play  has  given  us  an  impossible 
character.      His    heroine,    Ruth 
•  iv-w -V4-S   Redmayne,    the    daughter   of   a 
convict,    and    brought    up  on    a 

station  in  Australia,  where,  as  a  rule,  stockmen  are  not  too  mealy- 
mouthed,  is  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful  and  refined,  and  her  language  is 
that  of  the  Puritans.  Despite  her  irritating  demureness  of  speech,  she  has 
gained  the  affections  of  two  men — one  the  Hon.  Arthur  Redmayne,  to 
whom  she  is  married,  the  other  Ralph  Crampton,  who,  not  knowing  she  is 
already  a  wife,  urges  his  suit  upon  her.  This  is  the  more  offensive  to  her, 
as  she  has  learnt  that  he  is  already  a  husband,  though  he  has  -reason  to 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  OUR   ££  AY-BOX.  63 

believe  that  he  has  been  divorced  from  the  abandoned  woman  who  bears 
his  name.  The  Hon.  Arthur  is  naturally  incensed  at  the  insult  offered  to 
his  wife,  the  men  quarrel,  and  Crampton  vows  revenge.  News  arrives  that 
Ruth's  husband  has  inherited  great  wealth  from  his  godfather,  and  that  he 
must  repair  to  England  at  once  ;  his  father-in-law  is  lying  dangerously  ill, 
and  Ruth  will  not  leave  him,  and  so,  only  three  weeks  married,  husband 
and  wife  part.  Between  the  first  and  second  acts  an  interval  of  eighteen 
months  is  supposed  to  have  elapsed.  We  are  transported  to  Brantinghame 
Hall,  where  Lord  Saxmundham  has  been  in  the  greatest  pecuniary 
difficulties,  the  heaviest  of  these  being  a  mortgage  which  Crampton  holds 
over  the  property,  and  which  he  is  about  ta  foreclose.  But  all  the  old 
Lord's  troubles  appear  to  be  over,  for  nothing  has  been  heard  of  his  son, 
Arthur  Redmayne,  whose  ship  has  been  lost  at  sea,  and  Lord  Saxmundham 
is  consequently  his  heir.  Just  when  he  is  congratulating  himself  on  this 
stroke  of  good  fortune  arrives  Ruth  Redmayne,  with  her  marriage  certi- 
ficate and  her  late  husband's  will,  by  which  she  inherits  everything.  His 
lordship,  having  heard  nothing  of  the  marriage,  inexpressibly  shocked  to 
learn  that  his  daughter-in-law  is  descended  from  a  convict,  refuses  all  aid 
from  her,  or  from  his  friends,  or  old  family  solicitor,  all  of  whom  offer  to 
advance  the  amount  due.  Crampton,  however,  says  that  he  would  not 
allow  the  mortgage  to  be  transferred  to  Ruth,  but  points  out  a  means  by 
which  Lord  Saxmundham  shall  be  freed.  He  offers  himself  again  to  Ruth. 
This  seems  to  goad  her  to  a  sudden  resolve.  In  an  instant  this  woman, 
who  is  so  pure,  who  has  expressed  such  love  for  her  dead  husband, 
proceeds  at  once  to  dishonour  his  memory  by  stating  that  she  was  only  his 
mistress  ;  that  she  has  forged  the  documents  that  she  has  brought  with 
her;  in  fact,  that  she  is  everything  that  is  bad.  How  is  it  possible  to 
reconcile  this  with  the  character  of  a  woman  whose  first  thought,  when 
her  husband  is  given  up  to  her  as  from  the  dead,  is  to  offer  up  a  prayer 
of  thanksgiving  to  Heaven?  for  it  was  when  rendering  this  on  her  knees 
that  the  curtain  finally  descended,  though  thefina/e  has  since  been  al'ere^. 
In  the  first  love  scene  between  an  Eton  boy  and  his  little  girl  sweetheart 
Mr.  Gilbert  has  given  us  some  of  his  best  work,  though  even  these  two 
characters  he  has  caricatured  in  their  second  scene.  These  two  parts,  by 
the  way,  were  excellently  played  by  Miss  Norreys  and  Mr.  Duncan  Fleet. 
Miss  Julia  Neilson  ga/e  one  the  impression  of  having  been  over-schooled ; 
she  was  mechanical,  and  it  was  only  when  she  had  apparently  forgotten  her 
lesson,  and  was  her  natural  self,  that  this  beautiful  and  sweet-voiced  actress 
showed  of  what  she  was  capable.  Mr.  Nutcombe  Gould  played  with  dignity 
and  feeling  as  the  aristocratic  but  obstinate  old  peer,  and  Mrs.  Gaston 
Murray  was  a  true  and  tender  wife.  Mr.  William  Herbert  was  manly  and 
warm-hearted  as  Arthur  Redmayne,  and  Mr.  Norman  Forbes  drew  a  clever 
and  original  sketch  of  the  missionary,  the  Rev  Noel  Ro.-s  ;  he  and  Miss 
Neilson  were  excellent  in  their  one  special  scene  in  the  third  act.  Seldom 
has  a  young  actor  so  completely  satisfied  every  demand  made  upon  him 
as  did  Mr.  Lewis  Waller.  His  was  a  vindictive,  revengeful  character  as 


64  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

Ralph  Crampton,  but  with  the  germs  of  good  lying  dormant,  and  most 
thoroughly  did  he  convey  this ;  his  hatred  and  passion  were  never 
boisterous,  but  were  none  the  less  intense,  and  there  was  a  touch  of  deep 
pathos  when  "he  repented  him  of  the  evil"  he  had  done.  Mr,  Rutland 
Barrington  had  to  fill  the  role  of  a  good-natured,  soft-hearted  country 
gentleman,  and  by  his  ease  and  bonhomie  brightened  up  some  occasions  that 
were  inclined  to  be  too  sombre.  In  "  Brantinghame  Hall "  there  were  some 
admirable  dialogue,  strongly-marked  individuality,  and  flashes  of  that 
humour  of  which  Mr.  Gilbert  is  so  thorough  and  original  a  master,  but  his 
principal  character  is  artificial  and  unreal,  and  has  spoilt  his  play. 


"THE  DEPUTY  REGISTRAR." 

Farcical  Comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  RALPH  LUMLEY  and  HORACE  SEIKJKK. 
First  produced  at  a  iiMtinte  at  the  Criterion  Theatre,  Friday  December  7,  1888. 


Simkinson     ..     ..    Mr.  ALFRKI>  MALTBY. 


The  Eiirl  of  Stoke- 


Mr.  HENRY  ASHLEY. 


(  '(  pi-nelius    O'Brady  Mr.  W.  H.  DENNY. 

Augustus  Deakin..  Mr.  C.  BURLEIGH. 

raptidn  Drawley  ..  Mr.  R.  P.  SHONE. 

nimble    ......  Mr.  W.  LUGG. 

Parkin*   ...        .  Mr.  ROBERT  COURTNEIDGE. 


Dobster    . .     , 
Chibling  .. 
Mrs.  Turbury 
Frederica.. 
Cecilia      . . 
Gertrude  .. 
Jane  . . 
Stella  Filbeam 


Mr.  STEPHEN  CAFFREY. 
Mr.  ALBERT  SIMS. 
Miss  HELEN  KINNAIRD. 
Miss  HELEN  FERRERS. 
Miss  T.  ROMA. 
Miss  VIOLET  VANBRUGH. 
Miss  MAUD  GRAVES. 
Miss  A.  HUGHES. 


There  was  much  that  was  laughable  in  "  The  Deputy  Registrar,"  and 
some  really  clever  writing,  but  the  authors  complicated  their  plot  too  much, 
and  spun  it  out  to  three  acts,  making  the  third  one  as  noisy  as  it  was  super- 
fluous. Still  the  idea  with  which  they  originally  started  is  a  sufficiently  good 
one  not  to  be  lost  sight  of,  and  can  be  well  utilised  in  re-arranging  a  play 
which  in  its  present  form  is  scarcely  acceptable.  The  Earl  of  Stokepole  is 
an  impecunious  nobleman  with  three  grown-up  daughters,  and  who  is  in 
correspondence  with  a  rich  widow,  Mrs.  Turbury,  with  a  view  to  marriage. 
Staying  ia  the  same  hotel  as  the  Earl  is  Cornelius  O'Brady,  a  wild  Irishman, 
who  is  corresponding  through  a  matrimonial  paper  with  Stella  Pilbeam,  a 
school  girl.  The  Earl  gives  the  Irishman  a  ticket  for  a  ball,  which  O'Brady 
attends,  using  the  nobleman's  name  ;  there  he  gets  into  a  quarrel  with 
Captain  Drawley,  and  will  have  to  fight  or  take  a  horse-whipping.  Rather 
than  undergo  the  risk  of  either  or  apologise,  the  Earl  consents  to  O'Brady 
retaining  his  fictitious  character  for  some  hours.  In  the  meantime 
the  widow,  who  is  a  strong-minded  woman,  arrives,  is  introduced  to  O'Brady 
as  her  future  lord,  and  with  the  help  of  the  "Deputy  Registrar"  carries  him 
off  and  marries  him  nolens  volens.  She  refuses  to  believe  his  protestations 
that  he  is  not  the  nobleman,  as  the  marriage  certificate  in  the  Earl  of 
Stokepole's  name  is  found  in  the  pocket  of  the  coat  which  O'Brady  is 
wearing,  and  which  is  the  Earl's  property.  The  energetic  "Deputy 
Registrar"  fetches  Stella  Pilbeam  from  school,  and,  as  she  has  never  seen 
her  correspondent,  she  is  led  to  believe  that  the  Earl  is  her  admirer,  and 
he,  a  poor  weak  creature  with  no  memory  to  speak  of,  allows  himself  to 
be  married  to  her.  Stella  Pilbeam  has  a  boyish  lover  in  Augustus  Deakin ;  he, 
out  of  mischief,  has  been  using  the  "Matrimonial  Journal,"  and  has  received 
a  reply  from  Frederica,  the  Earl's  eldest  daughter,  who  writes  him  that  she 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  OUR^PLAY-BOX.  65 

may  be  recognised  by  her  wearing  daffodils,  and  that  he  is  to  do  the  same. 
So  when  the  "  Deputy  Registrar,  "^vho  has  partaken  too  freely  of  every  wine 
he  can  get  hold  of  at  the  double  wedding  breakfast,  has  some  daffodils 
stuck  in  his  coat,  -Frederica  takes  him  for  her  admirer,  and  matters  are 
further  complicated  by  the  fact  that  Stella  is  a  ward  in  Chancery,  and  that 
the  tipstaff  takes  the  newly  made  husband  into  custody  for  contempt  of 
court.  The  imbroglio  is  cleared  up  by  the  fact  that  the  term  for  which  the 
"Deputy  Registrar"  was  appointed  expired  the  day  before  he  joined  the 
respective  parties  together,  and  therefore  the  marriages  were  illegal ;  in 
support  of  which  the  authors  on  the  programme  quoted  two  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment. The  honours  of  the  afternoon  fell  to  Mr.  Alfred  Maltby,  who  was 
most  amusing  in  the  title-;^7<?,  but  Mr.  Henry  Ashley  lacked  humour,  and 
Mr.  Denny  was  too  noisy  and  boisterous.  Miss  Helen  Kmnaird  entered 
into  the  spirit  of  the  rather  overdrawn  character  of  Mrs.  Turbury,  and  Miss 
Annie  Hughes  was  fresh  and  bright  as  the  almost  childish  boarding  school 
miss.  The  characters  of  the  Earl's  daughters  were  well  represented. 


"THE  DUCHESS  OF  BAYSWATER  AND  CO.' 

New  Comedietta,  by  M.  A.  HKATHCOTE. 
Produced  for  the  flrst  time  at   he  Haymarket  Theatre,  December  8,  1888. 


The  Duke  of  Bays- 
water   Mr.  CHARLES  BROOKFIKLD. 

Sir  Jeremy  Jobs    . .  Mr.  CHARLES  ALLAN. 

Caryl  stubbs  . .     . .  Mr.  FREDERICK  HARRISON. 


Jenkins Mr.  ROBB  HARWOOD. 

The     Duchess     of 

Bayswater  . .     . .  Miss  ROSE  LECLERCQ. 

Kathleen  Jobs      ..  MlBB  AHOKLA  CUDMOUl 


This  is  an  amusing  skit  on  the  disposition  which  members  of  the 
"upper  ten"  have  of  late  shown  to  embark  in  trade.  Kathleen  Jobs,  the 
daughter  of  a  gentleman  who  fancies  he  is  subject  to  all  sorts  of  illnesses, 
has  a  lover  in  Caryl  Stubbs,  but  to  whom  her  father  objects  in  consequence 
of  the  paternal  Stubbs  having  made  his  fortune  in  tinned  meats.  The 
baronet  is  something  of  a  tuft-hunter,  and  when  he  finds  that  the  Duke  of 
Bayswater  pays  attention  to  Kathleen,  think*  it  will  be  a  capital  match  for 
her,  but  is  soon  disillusioned  when  he  discovers  that  the  Duke  and  his  mother 
.are  universal  providers,  and  push  their  goods  in  the  most  persistent 
manner — pressing  on  him  every  conceivable  article  under  the  sun,  so  that 
they  disgust  him,  and  he  consents  to  Ka-.hleen's  marriage  with  the  plebeian 
Stubbs,  who  has  no  occupation.  The  trifle  was  capitally  played,  Mis> 
Rose  Leclercq  and  Mr.  Charles  Brookfield  reproducing  to  the  life  the 
keen  business-like  manners  of  the  pushing  counter-woman  and  the  sharp 
ready  traveller.  Mr.  Charles  Allan  was  most  amusing  as  the  nervou^ 
irritable  fancied  sick  man,  who  has  a  draught  for  every  hour  in  the  da^ , 
and  Mr.  Frederick  Harrison  and  Miss  Cudmore  were  excellent  as  the 
lovers.  "Captain  Swift"  reached  its  looth  performance  on  December  8  ; 
it  has  taken  a  complete  hold  on  the  public  from  the  well-sustained 
interest  of  the  story,  and  the  perfection  of  the  cast.  "  House  full"  is  ihe 
nightly  announcement. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIII.  F 


66  THE   THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 


©ur 


"The  Love  that  Kills,"  Jocelyn  Brandon's  adaptation  of  Alphonse 
Daudet's  exquisite  play  "  L'Arlesienne,"  was  revived  for  a  series  of 
matinees  at  the  Princess's,  commencing  November  26.  Miss  Sophie  Eyre, 
Mr.  Lawrence  Cautley,  Mr.  Julian  Cross,  and  Mr.  Glen  Wynn  resumed 
the  characters  they  appeared  in  when  the  piece  was  played  at  the  Prince 
of  Wales's,  in  June  last,  and  were  all  warmly  applauded.  Miss  Enid  Leslie 
was  the  new  Jacques,  the  half-witted  boy,  and  succeeded  in  a  very  artistic  and 
sympathetic  manner  in  conveying  the  struggle  of  the  awakening  intellect  in 
the  little  neglected,  almost  unloved  creature.  Miss  Nellie  Navette,  as 
L'Arlesienne,  looked  the  beautiful  dangerous  creature  she  should  represent, 
and  her  dancing  of  the  Farandole  gained  her  an  emphatic  encore.  Miss  Grace 
Hawthorne,  but  for  a  little  artificiality  in  her  manner,  was  a  tender  Vivette. 
Bizet's  beautiful  music  was  well  rendered  by  an  increased  orchestra 
conducted  by  Mr.  Michael  Conolly. 


On  Saturday,  December  i,  1888,  the  new  Grand  Theatre,  Islington, 
opened  its  doors  to  the  public  with  the  revival  of  "  The  Still  Alarm." 
Built  on  the  site  of  the  old  structure,  Mr.  F.  Matcham,  the  architect  of  both 
houses,  has  even  improved  on  the  designs  of  the  one  that  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  December  last.  Calculated  to  hold  some  3,000  persons,  par- 
ticular attention  has  been  paid  to  the  comfort  of  the  occupants  of  the 
pit  and  gallery,  the  space  allowed  being  ample;  a  better  view  of  the  stage 
is  also  obtained  from  all  parts  of  the  house,  from  a  broad  lyre  shape  being 
utilised  instead  of  the  usual  horse-shoe.  It  having  been  discovered  that 
iron  coated  with  concrete  effectually  resisted  the  action  of  the  flames,  this 
plan  has  been  everywhere  adopted  where  feasible  in  the  new  building.  The 
proscenium  consists  of  a  frame  of  polished  marble,  in  the  corners  of 
it  golden  shields,  and  above  it  three  panels  of  classic  groups  repre- 
senting the  drama,  music,  and  dancing.  The  decorations  of  the  house 
are  in  the  Louis  XV.  Renaissance  style  ;  the  prevailing  tints  employed  are 
pale  green,  terracotta,  and  cream,  with  richly  gilt  mouldings.  Electric 
lights  in  ground  globes  resembling  large  pearls  stud  the  front  of  the 
balconies  and  the  ceiling,  which  is  a  very  handsome  one  of  stained  glass  and 
panels,  bearing  the  names  of  celebrated  dramatists,  &c.  The  orna- 
mentations have  been  carried  out  in  the  best  taste  by  Messrs.  Campbell, 
Smith,  and  Company,  and  the  Plastic  Decoration  Company.  The  uphol- 
stery is  of  crimson  velvet,  as  is  also  the  curtain  ;  the  act  drop,  painted  by 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  67 

Mr.  Richard  Douglass,  represents  somewhat  heavily  A<  t.uon  fleein. 
Diana.  The  entrances  and  exits  are  excellently  arranged,  the  foyer  is  hand- 
somely proportioned,  the  staircases  wide.  Behind  the  footlights  every  atten- 
tion has  been  paid  to  the  comfort  of  the  actors  and  actresses,  a  nice  green- 
room and  well-arranged  dressing-rooms  have  been  provided,  and  the 
stage  is  a  remarkably  fine  and  convenient  one.  Mr.  Wilmot  must  be  con- 
gratulated on  the  possession  of  a  valuable  property,  which,  thanks  to  the 
aid  of  his  untiring  and  zealous  assistant,  Mr.  H.  A.  Freeman,  has  so  rapidly 
been  completed.  After  "  The  Still  Alarm,"  which  was  favourably  received 
for  seven  nights,  Miss  Kate  Vaughan  and  her  comedy  company  occupied 
the  house,  which  was  then  closed  for  rehearsals  of  Mr.  Geoffrey  '['horn's 
fourth  pantomime  here,  and  which  he  has  entitled  "  Sweet  Cinderella,  or 
Harlequin,  the  Prince  and  the  Lass,  and  the  Slipper  of  Glass,"  and  in 
which  Miss  Dot  Mario  fills  the  ti 


Of  all  tenors,  of  the  past  and  present  generations,  John  Sims  Reeves  has 
acquired  and  maintained  the  greatest  reputation.  Born  at  Shooter's  Hill, 
October  21,  1822,  at  a  very  early  age  the  excellence  of  his  voice  was 
recognised  by  his  father,  himself  a  musician  of  no  mean  talent.  When 
only  fourteen  years  old,  the  younger  Reeves  filled  the  post  of  organist  and 
choirmaster  at  North  Cray,  could  play  the  violin,  oboe,  &c.,  and  had 
studied  harmony  and  counterpoint  under  H.  Calcott,  and  the  piano  under 
John  Cramer.  It  was  at  the  Newcastle-on-Tyne  Theatre,  in  1839,  under 
the  name  of "  Mr.  Johnson,"  that  Mr,  Sims  Reeves  made  his  debut  as  the 
Gipsy  Boy  in  "  Guy  Mannering,"  his  voice  then  being  pronounced  a 
baritone.  He  then  came  to  London,  and  sang  at  the  Grecian  Theatre,  and 
took  lessons  from  Hobbs  and  T.  Cook,  and,  as  a  proof  of  his  successful 
training  as  a  tenor,  made  a  decided  hit  as  the  First  Warrior  in  "King 
Arthur  ;"  his  song  "  Come  if  you  dare"  has  remained  to  this  day  peculiarly 
his  own.  Two  Seasons  at  Drury  Lane  followed,  and  in  1843  he  went  to 
Paris  and  studied  under  Bordogni,  and  subsequently  at  Milan,  under 
Mazzucato.  Sims  Reeves  made  his  Italian  debute  La  Scala  in  1845  as 
Edgardo  in  "  Lucia  di  Lammermoor,"  and  created  a  furore,  and  afterwards 
visited  Venice  and  towns  in  North  Italy,  and  was  everywhere  enthusiastically 
received.  In  December,  1847,  he  appeared  as  Edgardo  at  Drury  Lane, 
under  the  late  M.  Jullien's  management;  in  1848,  as  Carlo  in  "Linda  di 
Chamouni"  at  the  Italian  Opera  House,  under  Lumley.  In  1849,  he 
created  the  wildest  enthusiasm  in  Dublin,  and  in  1850,  at  Her  Majesty's  in 
"  Ernani,"  and  the  following  year  took  Paris  by  storm  at  the  Theatre  des 
Italiens,  and  in  1864  his  Faust  gained  him  a  perfect  ovation.  But  years 
previous  to  this,  as  far  back  as  1848,  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  became  an  idol  of 
the  public  as  one  of  our  best  exponents  of  oratorio  in  "  Judas  Maccabaeus," 
and  even  enhanced  his  reputation  subsequently  by  his  successive  triumphs 
in  "Eli,"  the  "Messiah,"  &c.  Mr.  Sims  Reeves'  Thaddeus  in  the  "  Bohe- 
mian Girl,"  Macheath  in  the  "  Beggars'  Opera,"  and  Tom  Tug  in  the 
"  Waterman,"  are  unapproachable,  and  as  a  ballad  singer  he  is  unrivalled. 


68  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

That  time  has  dealt  so  kindly  with  his  voice  is  perhaps  ow;ng  to  the  fact 
that  he  has  never  forced  or  made  use  of  it  when  he  felt  himself  the  least 
unequal  to  the  effort.  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  in  1850  married  Miss  Lucombe, 
a  famous  soprano. 

Miss  Wallis  (Mrs.  Lancaster)  made  her  first  appearance  in  1872,  a  little 
more  than  fifteen  years  ago,  at  the  Standard  Theatre  on  the  occasion  of 
Mr.  Creswick's  benefit,  he  playing  the  part  of  Claude  Melnotte  to   her 
Pauline  Deschapelles,  a  character  that  she  undertook  at  three  days'  notice, 
and  at  which  time  the  subject  of  our  portrait  was  but  sixteen  years  old. 
In  the  following  October,  however,  her  regular  dramatic  career  commenced, 
when  Rosalind  ("As  You  Like  It"),  Marguerite  de  Mountcalm  ("Mount- 
calm"),  Mildred  Vaughan  ("Amos  Clarke"),  and  her  then  great  success  as 
Elizabeth  ("  Cromwell"),  formed  her  repertoire,  to  which  was  to  be  added 
in  February,  1873,  Marguerite,  when  "Faust  and  Marguerite"  was  produced 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Manchester,  by  Mr.  John  Knowles.     In  the  same 
year  Miss  Wallis  achieved  a  triumph  by  her  impersonation  of  Cleopatra  at 
Drury  Lane,  and  her  Juliet  was  also  greatly  admired  and  lauded.     After  a 
provincial  tour,   during  which  she  became  a  great  favourite,   the  young 
actress  fairly  took  the  hearts  of  the  enthusiastic  Irish  by  storm  in  Dublin 
and  Belfast,  in   both    of  which  towns    the  horses  were  taken   from  her 
carriage,  and  she  was  drawn  to  her  hotel  by  her  ardent  admirers,  and  even 
the  more  phlegmatic  Scotchmen  subsequently  paid  her  a  like  compliment. 
An  engagement  at  Drury  Lane  followed,  to  play  lead  as  Amy  Robsart  in 
the   drama   of   that    name,  Edith    Plantagenet    in   "Richard    Coeur    de 
Lion,"  Mrs.   Ford  in  the  "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"   and   she  herself 
arranged  an  acting  version  of  "  Cymbeline,"  playing  Imogen  with  marked 
success.    In  1874  Ireland  was  revisited,  in  1876  Scotland,  and  on  August  17 
of  that  year   Miss  Wallis  became  Mrs.   Lancaster   and  the  wife  of  the 
proprietor  of  the  handsome  Shaftesbury  Theatre.     Her  re-appearance  at 
Manchester  in  the  following  year  was  hailed  with  delight,  and  in  the  season 
of  1878  she  made  a  most  favourable  impression  as  Hermione  in   "The 
Winter's   Tale,"  as   Juliet,  Desdemona,  Ophelia,   and  Imogen.     In  con- 
junction with  Mr.  Barry  Sullivan  and  Miss  Helen  Faucit,  Miss  Wallis  took  her 
acknowledged  position  in  the  inauguration  of  the  Shakespeare  memorial 
at  Stratford-on-Avon,  and  also  rendered  her  valuable  aid  for  Mr.  Charles 
Calvert's  benefit,  and  later  for  that  of  Mr.  Tom  Chambers,  with  Mr.  Henry 
Irving  and  Miss    Ellen    Terry,   and    Mr.  Barry  Sullivan.      Among  Miss 
Wallis's  most  notable  characters  must  be  specially  mentioned  that  of  Ninon 
in  W.  G.  Wills's  play  of  that  name,  produced  at  the  Adelphi,  February, 
1880,  and  her  Adrienne  Lecouvreur,  which  was  considered  one  of  the  best 
ever  seen  on   the   English  boards.      The  talented  actress  also   prepared 
a  stage  version  01    "Measure  for   Measure,"  in  which   she  appeared  as 
Isabella.    In  addition  to  these  characters  unstinted  praise  has  been  awarded 
to^  her  for  her  conception  of  Lady  Macbeth,   Constance  in  "  The  Love 
Chase,"  Lady  Teazle,  Parthenia  in  "  Ingomar,"  and  Bianca  in  "  Fazio." 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  60 

Of  Miss  Wallis's  latest  performances  at  the  beautiful  theatre  in  Shaftes- 
bury  Avenue,  which  Mr.  Lancaster  has  erected,  there  is  no  occasion  to 
speak — they  having  been  so  recently  and  favourably  noticed. 


The  Christmas  number  of  the  "Penny  Illustrated  Paper"  is  certainly  one 
of  the  best  appearing  at  this  season.  It  contains  some  excellent  stories  by 
G.  R.  Sims,  George  Manville  Fenn,  Mr.  Aglen  Dowty,  Richard  Henry  and 
John  Latey,  jun.,  Howard  Paul,  &c.,  besides  verses  by  Byron  Webber, 
William  Mackay,  and  H.  Chance  Newton,  the  latter  relating  to  the  pretty 
coloured  supplement  "  Come  under  the  Mistletoe."  The  number  is 
profusely  and  well  illustrated. 


The  vignettes  of  the  different  authors  appearing  in  this  month's  number 
are  taken  from  photographs,  permission  for  which  has  been  kindly  given  by 
Messrs.  Barraud  (Wilson  Barrett),  Walery  (Burnand),  Samuel  A.  Walker 
(Pettitt),  the  Stereoscopic  Company  (G.  R.  Sims),  and  Vandyke  (Little 
Austin). 

Mr.  Henry  Irving  is  so  well-known  to,  and  admired  and  respected  by  the 
public  that  a  recently  taken  portrait  of  him  cannot  but  be  acceptable. 
The  biographical  sketch  by  Austin  Brereton  of  this  great  actor  and 
manager  is  so  full  and  accurate  as  to  be  the  best  book  of  reference  on  the 
subject  of  Mr.  living's  life  and  career.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  Mr.  John 
Henry  Brodribb  Irving  was  born  at  Keinton,  near  Glastonbury,  on  February 
6,  1838,  and  made  his  first  appearance  on  the  stage  of  the  Lyceum  Theatre, 
Sunderland,  on  September  29,  1856,  and  within  two  and  a  half  working 
years  from  that  date  had  played  four  hundred  and  twenty-eight  recorded 
characters.  His  successes  in  America,  his  world-wide  reputation  gained  at 
the  Lyceum,  are  familiar  as  "  household  words,"  and  London  is  now  look- 
ing forward  with  the  keenest  interest  to  his  next  revival,  "  Macbeth,"  on 
December  29,  at  the  theatre  over  which  he  has  for  years  so  ably  reigned. 


The  arrangements  for  the  Christmas  season  at  the  various  theatres  are  as 
follows  : — At  the  Adelphi  we  have  "  The  Silver  Falls,"  the  new  drama  by 
Sims  and  Pettitt.  At  the  Alhambra  a  new  and  exquisite  ballet,  "  Irene," 
with  the  usual  attractions.  At  the  Avenue  "  Nadgy  "  still  holds  her  own 
with  undiminished  success.  The  Comedy  will  probably  run  "  Uncles  and 
Aunts  "  for  months  to  come.  The  Court,  besides  continuing  that  most 
amusing  piece  "  Mamma,"  gives  afternoon  performances  of  the  fairy  tale 
of  "  Goody  Two  Shoes,"  acted  by  clever  children.  At  Drury  Lane,  Mr. 
Augustus  Harris  hopes  to  surpass  all  former  spectacles  with  his  pantomime 
of  "The  Babes  in  the  Wood."  The  Haymarket  may  well  rest  satisfied 
with  "Captain  Swift,"  which  fills  the  house  nightly;  but  on  Wednesdays 
matinees  of  special  interest  are  being  given.  "  Faust  up  to  Date,"  written 
up  and  strengthened,  is  still  an  immense  attraction  at  the  Gaiety.  The 


70  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

Grand,  one  of  our  prettiest  and  most  comfortable  theatres,  produces 
Geoffrey  Thorn's  pantomime  "Sweet  Cinderella."  Mr.  Mansfield  com- 
mences his  season  at  the  Globe  with  "  Prince  Karl,"  and  in  the  afternoons 
"  Alice  in  Wonderland  "  is  to  be  played  with  an  exceptionally  strong  cast. 
The  new  Lyric  Theatre  will  be  an  object  of  admiration  to  thousands  for  its 
elegance,  beauty,  and  comfort,  and  there  the  ever  fresh  "  Dorothy  "  finds  a 
home.  The  Opera  Comique  is  well  contented  with  the  patronage  bestowed 
on  "  Carina,"  and  so  continues  it  in  the  bill.  The  Prince  of  Wales's,  after 
being  redecorated,  reopens  with  Planquette's  "Paul  Jones,"  which  has 
been  so  well  received  in  the  country.  Pettitt's  drama  "  Hands  Across  the 
Sea"  has  hit  the  public  taste  at  the  Princess's,  and  will  remain  in  the 
evening  bill.  At  the  Shaftesbury,  Miss  Wallis  will  continue  to  appear  in 
"  The  Lady  of  Lyons,"  pending  the  production  of  the  new  play  that  is 
being  written  for  her.  "  Brantinghame  Hall "  will  continue  to  tempt  admirers 
of  Mr.  W.  S.  Gilbert's  work  at  the  St.  James's.  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole  will 
return  to  his  own  theatre  with  the  successful  and  laughter-provoking 
"  Don."  "  Joseph's  Sweetheart "  will  for  the  present  be  the  attraction  at 
the  Vaudeville,  but  a  new  play  by  Mr.  Robert  Buchanan  is  in  rehearsal. 
"  Atalanta"  goes  so  well  at  the  Strand  that  there  will  be  no  change,  and 
Covent  Garden  will  be  occupied  by  Hengler's  Circus. 


Miss  Kate  Vaughan  appeared  for  six  nights  at  the  Grand  Theatre  in 
"Love  and  Honour,"  and  as  Raymonde  de  Montaglier  exhibited  a  strength 
and  fervour  in  her  acting  that  was  quite  unexpected ;  her  performance  was 
excellent.  Miss  Vaughan  was  well  supported  by  Mr.  H.  J.  Lethcourt, 
Mr.  Campbell  Bradley,  and  Miss  Gracie  Noble,  a  very  clever  child  actress. 


I  hope  readers  of  THE  THEATRE  will  not  forget  that  the  dinner  given 
by  Miss  Edith  Woodworth  and  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole  to  poor  children  will 
come  off  at  the  Victoria  Hall,  Old  Victoria  Theatre,  across  Waterloo 
Bridge,  at  mid-day  on  Christmas  Eve,  and  that  any  toys,  fruit,  or  sweeties 
for  the  little  ones  sent  to  that  address  will  be  most  gratefully  received. 


The  new  ballet,  "  Irene,"  at  the  Alhambra,  surpasses,  for  the  charm  of 
its  music,  the  splendour  of  the  scenery  and  dresses,  and  the  perfection  of 
the  dancers,  any  previous  production.  It  will  be  treated  of  more  fully 
next  month. 

TO  LEWIS  CARROLL. 
A  nursery  magician  took 

All  little  children  by  the  hand, 
And  led  them  laughing  through  the  book, 

Where  Alice  walks  in  Wonderland. 

Ours  is  the  task,  with  elfin  dance 

And  song,  to  give  to  childhood's  gaze 
That  Wonderland  ;  and  should  it  chance 

To  win  a  smile  be  thine  the  praise. 
Christmas,  1886.  H.  S.  C. 

The  above  were  the  verses  written  by  Mr.  Savile  Clarke,  and  dedicatory 


JAN.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  71 

of  his  play,  "  Alice  in  Wonderland,"  founded  on  Mr.  Lewis  Carroll's  work. 
It  was  such  a  success  two  years  ago  that  there  is  little  doubt  it  will  prove 
as  acceptable  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  where  it  is  to  be  played  of  an  afternoon 
from  Boxing  Day.  Though  in  the  main  the  book  will  be  the  same,  some 
fresh  songs  and  touches  have  been  introduced  to  render  it,  if  possible,  even 
more  fascinating  and  attractive. 


New  plays  produced,  and  important  revivals,  in  London,  from  November 
19  to  December  8,  1888  :— 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus*1) 

Nov.  2i.*  "  Le  Monde  ou  Ton  s'ennuie,"  by  M.  Pailleron.     French  Plays, 

Royalty. 

„    24.     "  The   Alderman,"   modern  comedy,   in  three  acts,  by  James 
Mortimer,  adapted  from  the  French  of  Barriere  and  Capendu. 
Jodrell  Theatre. 
„    24.     "  A  White  Lie,"  one-act  comedy,  by  James  Mortimer,  adapted 

from  the  French  of  M.  Meilhac.     Jodrell  Theatre. 
„    26.     "  The   Bo'sun's    Mate,"  written  by  Walter  Browne,  music  by 

Alfred  J.  Caldicott     St.  George's  Hall. 

„    26.*  "  The  Love  that  Kills,"  three-act  adaptation,  by  Jocelyn  Brandon, 

of  Alphonse  Daudet's  "  L'Arlesienne."     Matinee.     Princess's. 

„    27.     "Widow  Winsome,"  original  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Alfred  C. 

Calmour.     Matine'e.     Criterion. 
„    29.     "  Brantinghame  Hall,"  new  and  original  drama,  in  four  acts,  by 

W.  S.  Gilbert.     St.  James's. 

„    29.     "  Roger-la-Honte,  or  Jean  the  Disgraced,"  English  version,  by 
Robert  Buchanan,  of  the  French  play  by  Jules   Mary  and 
George  Grisier  ;  drama,  in  five  acts  (for  copyright  purposes). 
Elephant  and  Castle. 
Dec.     i.*  "The   Still  A'arm,"  drama,  in    four  acts,  by   Joseph   Arthur. 

Grand. 

,,      i.*  "Fennel,"  romantic  play,  in  one  act,  adapted  from  the  French 
"  Le  Luthier  de  Cremone  "  of  Fran9ois  Coppee,  by  Jerome  K. 
Jerome.     Comedy. 
„      3.     "  Niniche,"  three-act  comedy  (with  songs   by   MM.  Hennequin 

and  Milland).     French  Plays,  Royalty. 
„      3.*  "  A  Husband  in  Clover,"  one-act  farce,  by  Herman  C.Merivalc 

Shaftesbury. 
„      5.*  "  Masks  and   Faces,"  comedy,  by   Charles   Reade  and   Tom 

Taylor.     Matinee.     Haymarket. 
„      6.     "  Another  Elopement,"  comedy,  in  two  acts,  by   Frederick  de 

Lara.     Ladbroke  Hall. 

„      7.     "  The  Deputy  Registrar,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Ralph 
Lumley  and  Horace  Sedger.     Matinee.     Criterion. 


72  THE    THEATRE.  [JAN.  i,  1889. 

Dec.    7.     "Only  a  Dream,"  an  idyll,  in   one  act,  by  Jocelyn   Brandon. 

Matinee.     Criterion. 
„      8.     "  The  Duchess  of    Bayswater  and  Co.,"  new  comedietta,  by 

A.  M.  Heathcote.     Haymarket. 
„    10.*  "  Love  and  Honour,"  drama,   in  three  acts,  by  A>  Dumas  fils, 

adapted  by  Campbell  Clarke.     Grand 
„    ii.     "  Stormcoast,"  drama,    in   four   acts,    by    Frederick   Vanneck. 

Matinee.     Globe. 

In  the  Provinces,  from  November  19  to  December  10,  1888  : — 

Nov.  22.     "  Eve's  Temptation,"  comedy-drama,  in  three  acts,  by  the  late 
E.  C.  Bertrand.     T.R.  Cheltenham. 

„  22.  "  Mashing  Mamma;  or,  a  Domestic  Mash,"  a  farcical  absurdity, 
by  Tom  Park.  T.R.  Cheltenham. 

„  23.  "  True  Heart,"  realistic  nautical  drama,  in  a  prologue  and  three 
acts,  by  Henry  Byatc.  Royal,  Leamington. 

„  26.  "  Only  To-night,"  dramatic  incident,  in  one  act,  by  E.  Haslingden 
Russel.  Prince  of  Wales's,  Liverpool. 

„  26.  "  Our  Babies,"  comedy -drama,  in  three  acts,  by  W.  E.  Morton, 
music  composed  and  arranged  by  G.  D.  Fox.  T.R.  East- 
bourne. 

Dec.     i.     "  Claudio,"  comic  opera,  in  two  acts,  music  by  Thomas  Hunter, 
libretto  by  A.  V.  Thurgood.     T.R.  Portsmouth. 

„  i.  "  Two  Christmas  Eves,"  play,  in  four  acts,  by  Albert  E.  Drink- 
water.  Shakespeare  Theatre,  Liverpool. 

„  3.  "  The  Miser's  Will,"  four-act  drama,  by  Tom  Craven.  Gaiety 
Theatre,  Hastings. 

„  5.*  "  Madame  Midas,  the  Gold  Queen,"  drama,  in  four  acts,  by 
Philip  Beck  and  Fergus  Hume.  Victoria  tlall,  Exeter. 

„  6.  "  Mummies  and  Marriage,"  musical  adaptation,  in  two  acts,  of 
"  An  Illustrious  Stranger,"  words  by  A.  M.  Mackinnon  and 
J.  G.  Adderley,  music  by  Leslie  Mayne.  Exhibition  Palace, 
Folkestone. 

„  10.  "  Paul  Jones,"  comic  opera,  in  three  acts,  music  by  Planquette, 
adapted  from  "  Surcouf,"  of  MM.  Chivot  and  Duru,  by  H.  B. 
Farnie.  T.R.  Bolton. 

In  Paris,  from  November  17  to  December  5,  1888 : — 

Nov.  23.     "  La  Japonaise,"  comedy-vaudeville,  in  four  acts,  by  MM.  De 

Najac  and  Milland,  music  by  M.  Varney.     Varietes. 
„    27.     "  La  Veillee  des  Noces,"  comic  opera,  in  three  acts,  by  MM.  A. 

Bisson     and     Bureau-Jattiot,     music     by     M.    Toulmouche 

(originally    produced    under  the  title   of  "  Ls  Moustier   de 

Guignolet "  at  Brussels),     Menus  Plaisirs. 
Dec.    4.     "Jealousie,"  drama,  in  four  acts,   by   M.  Auguste  Vacquerie. 

Gymnase. 
„      5.     "  Le  Mariage   avant   la   Lettre,''  comic   opera,  in  three   acts, 

music  by  M.  Oliver  Metra,  libretto  by  MM.  Adolphe  Jaime 

and  Georges  Duval.     Bouffes  Parisiens. 


THE    THEATRE. 


Henrik  Ibsen's  Dramatic  Experiment. 

who'd    make     his    fellow-creatures   wise,    Should 
always     gild    the    philosophic    pill,"    sings    Mr. 
Gilbert's   Jester;    and   this   gilding  of  pills   con- 
taining certain  drugs  of  social  or  ethical  problems 
is   becoming    an    important    feature    in    modern 
literature.     Indeed,    some   may   think   that   there 
are  writers  who  are  carried  rather  far  by  their  anxiety  that  we 
should  swallow  these  thinly  disguised  drugs.     Not  that  there 
should  be    any   disinclination  on    our   parts  to  recognise   the 
importance  of  the  open  discussion  of  social  questions  ;  much 
would  be  preferable  to  that.     But  it  is  a  moot  point  how  far 
such  topics  may  legitimately  be  treated  in  fiction,  and  a  still 
more   open   question   how   far   this   is   possible   in  the   drama 
without    either   vitiating   the    essential    characteristics   of    the 
work  or  weakening  the  force  of  the  lesson.     Among  English 
novels  there  has  sprung  up  of  late  years  quite  a  little  race  of 
works  which  have  been  dubbed  "  philosophical  romances  ;  "  in 
some  of  which  the  romance  is  a  mere  peg  upon  which  to  hang 
the  philosophy,  while  in  others  a  flavouring  of  philosophy  is 
added  to  the  romance  to  give  it   a  new  attractiveness  or  an 
aroma    of    superiority.      But    it    has    been   reserved    for    the 
Norwegian,  Henrik  Ibsen,  to  make  the  first  serious  effort  to 
use  social  problems  as  the  themes  of  dramas.     We  may  object 
to  their  importation  into  novels,  but  the  fact  remains  that  this 
has  been  accomplished  with  a  fair  amount  of  success ;  it  has 
been  shown  that  the  lesson  can  be  taught  in  a  form  calculated 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIII.  G 


74  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  ;889. 

to  bring  it  into  general  notice,  without  any  necessary  injury  to 
the  literary  quality  of  the  work.  It  is  seriously  to  be  doubted, 
however,  whether  plays  can  be  built  upon  such  foundations 
without  injury  to  the  drama  as  a  part  of  literature,  and  also 
without  the  likelihood  of  a  less  satisfactory  exposition  of  the 
lesson  which  it  is  desired  to  teach ;  for  the  reason  that  the 
conditions  of  novel  writing  and  play  writing  are  so  enormously 
different. 

Four  of  Ibsen's  plays — those  known  distinctively  as  his 
"social  dramas" — have  been  translated  into  English,  and 
recently  published  in  a  volume  of  the  "  Camelot  Series,3'  under 
the  title  of"  The  Pillars  of  Society,  and  other  plays,"  and  to  these 
whoever  will  may  turn  for  an  illustration  of  the  case.  After 
reading  them,  let  him  honestly  ask  himself  how  far  Ibsen  has 
succeeded  in  writing  artistic  dramas,  and  also  whether  the  lessons 
he  seeks  to  enforce  would  not  be  more  fitly  and  even  more 
acceptably  taught  in  another  form.  Ibsen  is  a  man  of  unusual 
literary  power,  who  combines  with  an  unswerving  reverence 
for  the  truth  a  keen  perception  of  the  hypocrisy  of  much  of  the 
present  day  conventional  morality ;  and  he  has  added  his  name 
to  those  who  have  dared  to  inveigh  against  shams  in  defence  ot 
realities.  But  he  stands  alone  by  reason  of  the  vehicle  in 
which  he  has  attempted  to  convey  his  teaching;  and  these 
four  plays  have  naturally  drawn  upon  the  author  a  flood  of 
criticism  on  their  subjects  and  method. 

Of  the  four  the  best  known  in  England  is  "Et  Dukkehjem," 
which  has  been  translated  under  the  title  of  "  Nora,"  and  also  as 
"  The  Doll's  House,"  but  it  is  most  widely  known  by  Miss 
Lord's  translation  as  "  Nora."  This  play  has  for  its  central 
idea  the  emptiness  of  a  married  life  where  a  complete  trust  and 
understanding  do  not  exist  between  man  and  wife  ;  where  the 
wife  is  a  doll- wife,  and  thas  in  reality  no  part  in  her  husband's 
life  beyond  that  of  a  plaything.  It  is  considerably  the  most 
dramatic  of  the  four.  "  Samfundets  Stotter,"  which  appears  in 
English  dress  as  "  The  Pillars  of  Society,"  was  the  earliest, 
and  is  directed  against  the  mixture  of  self-complacency  and 
hypocrisy  which  underlies  so  many  societies,  both  great  and 
small.  The  central  figure  in  the  play  is  a  wealthy  shipbuilder, 
the  "pillar"  of  the  local  society  by  reason  of  his  reputation  for 
unimpeachable  morality.  By  degrees  the  action  of  the  play 


F*n.  i,  1889.]  HEMKIK    inSI-:\\  75 

reveals  the  truth  that  it  is  by  hypocrisy  alone  that  this  reputa- 
tion is  maintained,  and  it  is  not  until  in  the  final  scene,  when 
his  remorse   drives   him   to   reveal  himself  as  a  scoundrel  and 
would-be  murderer,  that  it  is  realised  how  rotten  at  the  core 
has  all  along  been  this  "  pillar  of  society."     There  is,  to  some 
extent,  an  impression  of  unreality  left  by  the  play  that  prevents 
it   from   being   so   strong   dramatically   as   the   later   "Nora." 
"  Ghosts,"  the  translation  of  "  Gengangere,"  enforces  the  inevita- 
bleness  of  the  law  .of  heredity,  and  the  terrible  consequences  that 
the  sins  of  the  fathers  may  entail  upon  the  children.     Though 
intensely  dramatic   in  some  of  its  situations,  as  a  whole  it  is 
less  perfect  in  construction  than  "  Nora,"  and  gives  less  the  im- 
pression of  an  artistic  piece  of  work.  "  An  Enemy  of  Society,"  the 
English  version  of"  En  Folkefiende,"  which  is  the  latest  of  the 
four,  is  less  dramatic  still.  Here  the  hero  is  another  local  "  pillar 
of  society,"  but  one  this  time  which  is  sound  at  the  core.     A 
certain  Dr.  Stockmann,  whose  enterprise  has  been  the  making 
of  a  small  Norwegian  watering-place,  discovers  that  it  is  actually 
a  hot-bed  of  disease.     He  warns  his  fellow-townsmen,  but  they 
will    neither  publish  the    truth,   for   fear  of  frightening  away 
visitors,  nor  will  they  so  far  interfere  with  local  interests  as  to- 
undertake    the    necessary   works   of  sanitation ;    and  when    in 
despair  he  summons  a  public  meeting,  he  is  hooted,  attacked, 
and  driven  from  the  place  for  his  courage  in  saying  what  was 
the  truth,  and  what,  moreover,  all  his  assailants  knew  to  be  the 
truth.     The  theme,  the  struggle  of  a  genuinely  social  instinct 
against  a  false  one,  is  striking  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that 
on  the  stage  parts  of  the  play  could  be  otherwise  than  intolerably 
dull.     Broadly   speaking,  the   impression   given    by  these  four 
plays,  when  viewed  side  by  side,  is  that  Ibsen's  power  of  pro- 
ducing   an    artistically   constructed    and    effective   drama   has 
decreased   proportionately  to   the  increase   of  intensity  in  his 
purpose  of  discussing  the  social  questions.     It  is  such  evidence 
as  this  that  leads  to  the  doubt  as  to  whether  plays  can  be  used 
for  this  purpose  without   harm    resulting    to    the   literary  and 
artistic  side  of  the  drama,  a  doubt  which  is  increased  by  the  con- 
sideration of  the  necessary  conditions  for  the  satisfactory  treat- 
ment of  such  topics.     If  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  such 
attempts    as    this    of    Ibsen's    are    not    calculated    to    enrich 
dramatic   literature,   but   the   reverse,  then   all  who   have   the 


76  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

welfare  of  the  drama  at  heart  must  deprecate  them  ;  and  if  our 
•conclusion  be  that  the  drama  is  likely  to  prove  not  only  an 
unacceptable  but  also  an  unsatisfactory  medium  for  the  teaching 
•of  these  necessary  lessons,  we  shall  still  more  feel  the  advisa- 
bility of  holding  up  Ibsen's  experiment  as  a  warning  to 
dramatists. 

That  social  and  ethical  problems  can  be  more  or  less  satis- 
factorily popularised  in  novels,  or  a  certain  branch  of  the 
family,  cannot  be  denied  in  the  face  of  such  books  as  "  Robert 
Elsmere"  and  "All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men."  But,  as  I 
have  said,  the  conditions  of  novel  writing  and  play  writing  are 
enoimously  different,  and  from  this  difference  arises  the 
unfitness  of  the  drama  for  such  purposes.  If  a  social  problem 
is  to  be  worked  out,  whether  in  narrative  or  dramatic  form,  it 
is  necessary  that  the  reader  or  spectator  should  be  able  closely 
to  follow  the  activity  of  the  minds  of  the  characters  portrayed ; 
for  in  all  such  cases  deliberate  motive  and  personal  reflection 
must  be  the  mainsprings  of  the  action  of  the  story,  and  these 
must  be  patent  if  the  lesson  is  to  be  clearly  taught.  If  they 
-are  not,  a  wrong  impression  may  be  produced,  or  characters 
may  seem  to  act  capriciously  when  we  cannot  see  the  links 
that  bind  their  actions  together.  But  this  end  is  only  to  be 
fully  obtained  in  a  novel  by  a  prolixity  of  description  which 
in  a  play  is  impossible,  and  by  those  records  of  personal 
deliberation  for  which  in  a  play  there  is  but  little  place.  Again, 
•on  the  stage  the  various  phases  of  human  nature  are  presented 
in  crystallised  and  typical  forms.  The  scenes  we  see  there  are 
generalisations  from  human  experience,  and  not  mere  literal 
transcripts.  The  wider  contrasts  of  right  and  wrong,  good 
and  evil,  the  drama  can  no  doubt  effectively  portray  ;  for  they 
are  unalterable  in  their  relations  to  human  nature.  But  for 
the  illustration  of  complex  social  questions  whose  aspect 
changes  to  every  generation,  what  is  required  partakes  much  ot 
the  nature  of  minute  photographs  of  various  parts  of  life  ;  and 
such  mere  photographic  reproduction  is  as  far  below  the  highest 
level  in  the  dramatic  as  it  is  in  pictorial  art. 

The  circumstances,  too,  under  which  social  questions  would 
come  before  the  public  in  dramas  might  easily  militate  against 
the  effective  teaching  of  the  lesson  intended.  One  can  never 
•dogmatise  as  to  the  temper  of  audiences,  but  it  is  quite  possible 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  ///•;. VA'/A"    IBSEN.  77 

that  the  public  might  comr  t<»  resent  having"  its  social  education 
forced  upon  it  in  a  connection  where  it  might  deem  it  incon- 
gruous, and  it  might  protect  itself  by  staying"  away.  Although 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  theatre  may  be  a  powerful  instrument 
as  a  moral  educator,  the  public  does  not  go  there  to  receive  the 
improving  force  in  open  mouth  like  a  dose,  but  rather  absorbs 

^^v 

it  almost  unconsciously  through  its  moral  cuticle.  It  is  hard 
to  believe  that  there  would  not  be  felt  a  sense  of  the  unwieldi- 
ness  as  well  as  the  unfitness  of  the  drama  as  a  means  of  social 
teaching.  This  feeling  would  be  intensified  were  it  to  be  found 
that  the  adoption  of  such  a  method  robbed  the  drama  of  any 
of  its  essentially  dramatic  characteristics ;  if  it  tended  to- 
subordinate  construction  of  plot  and  conciseness  of  dialogue  to 
didactic  discussions  on  social  topics.  The  public,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  will  always  be  grateful  to  those  who  ventilate  subjects  of 
such  importance  to  its  inner  life  ;  but  it  is  also  to  be  hoped  that 
it  would  not  allow  its  dramatic  literature  to  be  harmed  in  the 
process,  so  long  as  another  and  a  more  convenient  form  of 
fiction  existed. 

With  regard  to  an  attempt  to  estimate  how  far  this  would  be 
likely  to  be  the  result  of  this  new  departure,  it  may  be  objected 
that  it  is  not  fair,  even  if  one  does  not  think  very  highly  of 
the  dramatic  qualities  of  Ibsen's  social  plays,  to  argue  from 
his  isolated  case  that  the  principle  is  bad.  But  his  is  the  most 
serious  attempt  of  the  kind  to  which  one  can  refer  for  evidence  ; 
and  inasmuch  as  he  is  a  man  of  great  literary  parts,  with  a 
complete  command  of  dramatic  technique,  it  would  seem  that 
his  work  is  very  fairly  to  be  taken  as  representative.  More- 
over, there  are  considerations  of  dramatic  and  literary  principle 
involved,  upon  some  of  which  I  have  already  touched,  which 
go  to  confirm  the  impression  produced  by  a  closer  acquaintance 
with  these  plays. 

In  "  The  Pillars  of  Society,"  the  earliest  of  the  four,  one  is 
struck,  as  in  the  case  of  all  Ibsen's  plays,  by  the  wonderful 
facility  of  the  dialogue — a  facility  which,  indeed,  becomes  almost 
a  trick — but  one  is  also  struck  by  its  superabundance.  Incisive 
as  it  is  in  many  scenes  of  the  play — for  instance,  in  the  opening 
scene,  or  that  between  Lona  and  Consul  Bernick — one  cannot 
escape  from  the  feeling  that  for  dramatic  purposes  there  is  too 
much  of  it.  Ibsen's  object  here  is  to  expose  the  conventional 


78  1HE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  18*9. 

hypocrisies  and  prejudices  with  which  many  of  the  so-called 
"pillars  of  society"  are  clothed  as  with  a  garment;  and  a 
consequence  of  this  object  is  that  he  must  present  a  very  large 
amount  of  subjective  detail,  that  he  may  let  his  audience  see 
into  the  working  of  his  characters'  minds.  This  is  indispensable 
if  he  is  to  attain  his  end,  and  it  may  be  marked  that  the 
tendency  of  this  necessity  seems  to  be  to  loosen  his  grasp  on 
the  dramatic  character  of  the  whole  work. 

"  Nora "  is  the  most  finished  of  the  four  plays  as  a  piece 
of  dramatic  literature.  Whatever  may  be  his  opinion  as  to 
the  likelihood  of  such  a  character  as  Nora  acting  as  she 
does  after  the  catastrophe,  no  one  can  deny  the  very  fine  effect 
of  the  climax  and  the  skill  with  which  it  is  reached.  The 
various  characters  stand  out  distinctly  from  their  background 
and  from  each  other,  as  is  always  the  case  with  Ibsen's  dramatis 
•persona.  He  has  a  wonderful  power  of  drawing  characters  in 
a  few  decisive  strokes,  which  goes  far  to  counterbalance  the 
disadvantage  under  which  the  "  social  "  dramatist  must  labour 
from  the  impossibility  of  his  making  use  of  description  as 
freely  as  can  his  novelist  fellow- worker.  "  Nora  "  is  certainly 
the  best  of  the  four  plays,  as  a  play ;  and  this  is  because  it  is 
on  the  whole  the  truest  to  all  life,  and  not  merely  to  a  part  of 
it,  and  also  to  the  canons  of  dramatic  art.  For  its  subject  is 
more  nearly  akin  to  those  which  can  be  and  have  been  legiti- 
mately and  successfully  treated  in  drama. 

In  "  Ghosts  "  and  "An  Enemy  of  Society,"  the  social  question 
begins  to  rank  before  the  drama  in  the  author's  mind,  and  he 
seems  to  be  losing  his  hold  upon  the  entire  mass  of  dramatic 
material  in  his  desire  to  accentuate  certain  parts  of  it. 
"  Ghosts,"  considered  from  the  point  of  view  of  dramatic  con- 
struction, is  a  fragment,  an  "  impression."  And,  though  it  has 
one  scene  unequalled  in  dramatic  intensity  by  any  in  the  other 
plays,  I  am  nevertheless  forced  to  think  there  would  be  some- 
thing very  unsatisfactory  about  it  when  produced  on  the  stage. 
Pastor  Manders  would  be  tiresome ;  and  until  the  latter  part 
of  the  play,  it  is  difficult  to  think  that  the  interest  of  an  audience 
could  be  sufficiently  maintained.  But  above  all  there  is  some- 
thing aesthetically  repulsive  about  "  Ghosts."  One  need  not  be 
prudish  to  believe  that,  although  it  is  hypocrisy  to  ignore  the 
existence  of  certain  plague  spots  on  society,  there  is  nevertheless 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  HENRI R'    I  fiSEN.  79 

much  reason  in  the  old  artistic  canon  as  to  what  may  be  repre- 
sented coram  poptilo.  The  truth  of  the  awful  penalty  which 
the  law  of  heredity  may  exact  for  the  sin  of  a  previous  gene- 
ration is  one  which  cannot  be  too  openly  emphasised.  But  we 
are  considering  how  far  the  drama  is  a  fit  or  desirable  medium 
for  the  exposition  of  such  truths  ;  and  I  cannot  but  think  that 
in  some  cases,  as  here,  our  feeling  of  repulsion  would  conquer 
every  other.  For  the  drama  is,  after  all,  an  art ;  and  art — pace 
MM.  Sardou  and  Verestchagin — should  not  be  repulsive.  In  an 
age  when  such  scenes  can  be  produced  as  the  third  act  of  "  La 
Tosca,"  he  would  be  bold  who  would  lay  down  any  limits  as  to 
what  a  dramatist  may  dare  to  put  upon  the  stage  in  the  way  of 
repulsive  realism.  But  that  scene  was  repulsive  from  its  sheer 
butcher-like  brutality.  "  Ghosts "  would  repel  us  by  the 
character  of  its  theme,  that  of  insanity  as  the  consummation  of 
a  hideous  disease  latent  in  a  man  from  birth,  in  consequence  of 
his  father's  sin.  Add  to  this  the  piteous  position  of  the  young 
man's  mother,  sheltering  for  obvious  reasons  in  her  house  the 
daughter  of  a  woman  her  own  husband  had  ruined  ;  seeing  this 
girl's  ruin  in  turn  attempted  almost  under  her  very  eyes  by  her 
son  ;  and  finally  to  learn  from  his  lips  the  consequence  in 
himself  of  his  father's  vices,  of  which  she  had  known  only  too 
much.  Intensely,  terribly  dramatic  it  certainly  is,  and  illustrates 
its  lesson  with  fearful  force ;  but  it  is  repulsive  as  the  theme  of  a 
drama  for  the  stage,  and  an  offence  against  good  taste  in 
dramatic  art. 

Not  only  is  "An  Enemy  of  Society"  lacking  in  individual 
scenes  of  great  dramatic  power,  but  it  is  still  more  chaotic  when 
viewed  as  a  whole.  Dr.  Stockmann's  character  is  very  finely 
drawn,  but  to  him  everything  is  sacrificed.  Ibsen's  aim  is  to 
show  the  exponent  of  a  genuinely  social  idea  exalted  into  the 
light  of  a  hero  by  the  persecution  he  incurs  by  his  opposition 
to  a  false  and  mistaken  one.  Dr.  Stockmann's  character  is 
doubly  interesting  from  the  fact  that  it  probably  reflects  much 
of  Ibsen's  own  experience ;  but  here  more  than  ever  does  the 
playwright  seem  to  be  hankering  after  the  novelist's  oppor- 
tunities of  description.  It  is  the  nature  of  the  subject  that 
produces  so  much  conversation  that  is  no  doubt  instructive,  but 
is  also  undramatic,  and  on  the  stage  would  probably  be 
wearisome. 


8o  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

I  do  not  think  Ibsen's  two  later  plays,  "  The  Wild  Duck " 
and  "  Rosmersholm,"  can  fairly  be  classed  with  the  previous 
four  as  representative  of  his  new  departure  in  drama ;  for  in 
both,  and  especially  in  the  latter,  the  social  question  seems  to 
have  receded  in  favour  of  the  dramatic  instinct  in  the  author's 
mind.  "The  Wild  Duck"  is  a  sad  and  somewhat  tiresome 
play ;  but  "  Rosmersholm,"  though  gloomy  in  tone,  is  more 
dramatic  and  more  artistic  than  what  had  preceded  it,  for  the 
reason,  it  seems  to  me,  that  the  social  question  has  passed  into 
the  background. 

In  coming  to  a  conclusion  as  to  the  expediency  of  such 
experiments  as  this  of  Ibsen's,  the  question  must  be  considered 
in  two  lights — with  respect  to  the  conveyance  of  the  lesson  and 
its  probable  reception  by  the  audience,  and  with  respect  to  the 
play.  As  to  the  fitness  of  the  dramatic  form  of  writing  for  this 
purpose,  it  would  seem  that  on  the  whole  its  gain  in  the 
publicity  it  gives  to  the  topics  concerned  does  not  counterbalance 
the  inconveniences  of  the  method,  which,  if  a  genuinely 
dramatic  play  is  to  be  produced,  must  of  necessity  exclude 
much  that  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  full  exposition  of  the 
subject.  And  if  the  plays  lose  their  dramatic  character,  the 
audiences  will  lose  their  interest  in  the  plays,  and  so  possibly 
in  the  social  topics  also. 

As  to  the  other  aspect  of  the  question,  the  fact  that  in  the 
minds  of  playwrights  of  this  class  the  social  problems  must 
always  rank  in  importance  before  the  drama,  points  to  the  fact 
that  the  adoption  of  such  a  style  means  a  certain  violence  to 
dramatic  literature  and  to  the  drama  as  an  art.  For  instance, 
in  these  plays  of  Ibsen's,  one  sees  a  great  master  of  dramatic 
method  forced  by  the  nature  of  his  subjects  to  subject  the 
whole  to  the  parts,  and  losing  more  or  less  his  command  over 
the  dramatic  whole  in  proportion  as  his  particular  subject 
demands  more  or  less  prolixity  of  detail.  It  is  a  very  true 
truism  that  in  the  drama  "  the  play's  the  thing ; "  and  at  the 
present  time,  when  realism  of  every  kind  threatens  to  usurp 
the  place  of  the  literary  and  artistic  qualities  of  the  drama,  all 
who  are  anxious  for  the  future  of  dramatic  literature  will 
deprecate  this  new  departure. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  an  interesting  article  by  Mr. 
Gosse,  on  "  Ibsen's  Social  Dramas,"  has  appeared  in  the  "  Fort- 


FEU.  i,  1889.)  HENRIK    inSKN.  Si 

^ 

nightly  Review."  In  this  Mr.  Gosse  has  confined  himself  to 
the  consideration  of  these-  dramas  as  a  literary  contribution  to 
the  discussion  of  social  questions,  and  as  such  they  deserve  all 
the  praise  he  gives  them.  But  regarded  in  the  light  of  dramatic 
literature,  that  is  to  say,  as  plays  written  for  stage  production — 
for  Ibsen  obviously  did  not  intend  them  for  "  closet  plays  "- 
they  seem  to  me  rather  to  approximate  to  the  "  interesting 
novelette  in  dialogue,"  which  is  the  apt  description  Mr.  Gosse 
gives  of  "An  Enemy  of  Society."  Not  the  least  interesting 
part  of  Mr.  Gosse's  paper  is  his  reference  to  the  play,  "  The  Lady 
from  the  Sea,"  which  Ibsen  has  just  published.  The  story, 
which  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  here,  is  poetic  in  the  highest 
degree,  and  even  fantastic,  and  seems  a  curious  one  to  be  selected 
by  such  a  sternly  professed  realist  as  Ibsen.  But  the  beauty  of 
its  treatment  affords  additional  proof  of  the  hampering  effect 
exercised  by  the  social  problems  in  his  previous  plays.  These 
shackles  once  thrown  off,  pessimism  and  gloom  disappear,  and 
poetic  and  dramatic  beauty  revive.  I  shall  venture  in  conclusion 
to  apply  to  all  four  of  Ibsen's  social  dramas  a  remark  which  Mr, 
Gosse  makes  on  one  of  them,  "The  story-  would  make  an 
interesting  novel ;  it  hardly  endures  dramatic  treatment." 

R.  FARQUHARSON  SHARP. 


82  THE    THEATRE  [FFH.  i,  1889. 


The    Love    Lesson. 

A  Poem  for  Recitation  written  for  Mr.  Hermann  Veztn. 

« 

H,  what  is  love  r"  said  the  maiden, 
"What  is  it  like  ?"  asked  she. 
"  Do  let  me  give  you  a  lesson, 

I  can  teach  it  so  well,"  said  he. 
"  Come  out  in  the  moon-lit  garden, 

List  to  the  words  I  say, 
Look  in  my  eyes  as  I  speak  them, 

You  will  learn  it  quite  fast  that  way. 
See  how  the  bright  moon  is  shining, 

Hark !  to  the  nightingale, 
And  try  to  make  your  hand  tremble, 

Your  cheek  too  should  turn  very  pale. 
In  your  eyes  should  shine  a  strange  fire  ; 

Look  how  it  burns  in  mine. 
Does  your  heart  beat  like  a  hammer  r 

Palpitation's  a  certain  sign. 
You  can't  ?     Are  you  sure  you're  trying  r 

Give  your  mind  to  the  task, 
If  I'm  the  master,  you  pupil, 

Attention  I  really  must  ask. 
Here  is  a  seat — rest  a  moment ; 

Nestle,  please,  to  my  side, 
Don't  sit  over  there,  divided 

From  me  by  a  space  that's  so  wide." 
"  How  does  one  nestle  r     Good  gracious  ! 

There's  much  to  learn,  I  see." 
"  That's  better !     Yes,  you're  improving, 

With  practice  soon  perfect  you'll  be. 
And  now  be  silent  a  moment, 

Or  breathe  a  gentle  sigh, 
Soft  as  the  wind  that  is  stirring 
The  green  leaves  as  it  rustles  by. 


FEB.  i,  1889.  THE   f^OVE  LESSON.  83 

Ah  !  that  was  too  loud  !     Just  listen — 

This  is  the  proper  way.     (He  sighs.) 
Now  say,  *  I  must  leave  you,  Harold  ! ' 

Though  of  course  you  intend  to  stay. 
Then  by  the  hand  I  shall  clasp  you, 

Thus,  ah  !  so  close  with  mine,  ^ 

Close,  and  yet  closer,  till  blushes 

Veil  softly  your  pallor  divine. 
Why,  you  are  blushing1 !     That's  clever — 

Deeper  and  deeper  still ; 
You're  one  of  the  aptest  pupils 

Ever  bowed  to  a  master's  will. 
And  now  quite  pale  you  are  turning, 

Just  as  you  ought  to  do ; 
Your  hand  too  trembles — I  feel  it — 

For  your  eyes  shine  two  drops  like  dew. 
But  don't  turn  away.     AM  contraire, 

Look  in  my  eyes,  and  hear 
How  I  have  loved  you  to  madness 

Since  the  day  I  met  you  last  year. 


You  remember  ?    Where  the  river 

Murmured  its  sleepy  song, 
Under  the  shade  of  the  willows, 

So  lonely  you  wandered  along. 
'Twas  Autumn,  season  of  mem'ries, 

Happy,  or  sad  may  be 
To  some  who  have  toiled,  and  sorrowed, 

And  watched  the  leaves  fall  from  Hope's  tree; 
Who  have  seen  the  stealthy  winter 

Creep  o'er  the  dreary  wold, 
And  have  had  no  '  home  '  to  go  to 

But  a  hearth  where  joy's  ashes  were  cold; 
Who  have  heard  life's  storm  winds  roaring, 

Beat  at  a  window  pane, 
From  which  not  a  ray  was  shining, 

To  bid  them  be  hopeful  again. 
And  have  longed,  but  ah  !  how  vainly, 

For  just  one  voice  to  say — 


84  THE    THEATRE.  [.FEB.  i,  1889. 

*  Be  strong,  there  is  one  who  loves  you  ; 

She  is  praying  for  you  to-day. 
Her  life  is  twined  with  your  being  ; 

Then  bravely  face  the  world, 
March  on  with  your  banner  waving, 

Ne'er  retreat  with  your  pennon  furled.' 
I  was  sad,  well-nigh  despairing, 

Careless  what  fate  might  bring, 
Choked  with  the  dust  of  life's  battle, 

Where  the  bells  ever  death  knells  ring. 
Where  trumpets  call  to  the  sleepers — 

*  Gird  you  up  for  the  fight ! ' 
Who  march  forth  hopeful  at  daybreak, 

To  fall  by  the  wayside  ere  night. 
Where  victor  tramples  on  vanquished, 

Heedless  to  count  the  slain, 
To  bind  up  wounds  that  are  bleeding, 

Bid  the  wear)-  be  strong  again. 
I  was  wounded,  almost  dying, 

Faith  e'en  in  God  nigh  lost ; 
We  met — 'twas  like  lights  from  harbour 

To  a  ship  on  dark  billows  'tossed. 
I  heard  you  sing  to  the  river 

There  in  the  eventide, 
And  lo  !  all  my  care  and  sorrow 

Swept  away  on  your  music's  tide — 
Swept  away,  and  left  me  peaceful, 

As  if  I  stood  afar, 
And  heard  the  eternal  music 

That  mounts  up  where  the  angels  are. 
As  if  all  the  world's  great  darkness 

Was  pierced  with  sudden  light — 
You  entered  into  my  winter, 

So  it  blossomed  to  spring's  delight ! 
And  now — but,  child,  you  are  weeping, 

As  men  weep  at  a  play 
Whose  mimic  tragedy  moves  them,— 

You  will  laugh  when  you  go  away; 
Will  laugh  ;  and  forget  the  lesson 

I  fain  would  teach  to-night — 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  A    LAMENT  ^POIVER.  85 

O  child,  if  you  could  but  learn  it 

You  might  make  such  a  dark  life  bright. 
Still  weeping  ?     The  play  is  over, 

The  stage  is  dark  once  more, 
And  we  are  to  one  another, 

I  suppose,  as  we  were  before.  ., 

Look  up,  your  lesson  is  finished  ; 

Sweet  pupil,  smile  again 
Through  your  tears,  as  sudden  sunshine 

Gleams  out  through  the  clouds  and  the  rain. 
You  say  you  "  would  study  longer ; 

Need  master  and  pupil  part  ? " 
"  O,  love,  then  you've  learnt  the  lesson  r" 

She  whispered,  "  I  know  it  by  heart!  " 

ROBERT  S.  HICHENS. 


A    Latent   Power. 

BY  MARIE  DE  MEXSIAUX. 

RE  you  a  believer  r  " 

"  A  possible  one.     Put  me  to  the  test  and  1  will 
give  you  an  honest  answer." 

"  What  do  you  think  of  this  man  ? " 
"  This  man  !     I  thought  you  were  questioning  me 
in  earnest,  not  joking." 

These  words  were  being  exchanged  in  the  midst  of  a  brilliant 
and  fashionable  crowd  that  thronged  Willis's  Rooms;  the 
occasion  being  a  conversazione  given  by  a  society  especially 
interested  in  literature.  The  evening  had  commenced  by  a 
lecture  on  old  books,  delivered  by  one  of  the  members.  He 
was  a  foreigner,  and  mumbled  so  indistinctly  that  this  proved  a 
powerful  incentive  to  conversation  ;  however,  as  at  the  con- 
clusion of  his  lengthy  speech  the  guests  were  thanked  for  their 
kind  attention,  no  doubt  the  lecturer  was  satisfied.  The  usual 
mixture  of  people  one  meets  at  conversaziones  was  there,  with 
a  sprinkling  of  celebrities  of  the  literary  and  artistic  world. 


86  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

The  great  aesthetic  poet  had  condescended  to  come  accompanied 
by  his  pretty  wife,  a  living  proof  that  once  in  his  life  at  least 
his  taste  was  indisputable.  In  one  group,  a  fair  man  with  a 
clean-shaven  face  and  a  quick  intelligent  eye  was  questioning 
one  of  the  hosts  as  to  the  identity  of  some  ladies  belonging 
to  the  Dramatic  Press  ;  he  was  the  great  traveller  and  showman 
combined,  the  man  of  a  hundred  characters  ;  while  the  quiet> 
gentle-looking  dark  man,  conversing  with  both,  was  the 
anonymous  author  of  a  blood-curdling  story,  a  little  book  that 
had  recently  met  with  the  greatest  success.  Here,  side  by  side, 
a  pretty  actress  wearing  her  hair  Grecian  fashion,  and  an  Indian 
princess  in  her  native  costume,  attracting  all  by  her  wondrously 
soft  and  large  brown  eyes.  Painters  and  musicians  were  there, 
altogether  a  rather  interesting  assembly. 

Some  of  the  members  of  the  society,  with  all  due  reverence 
for  old  books,  had  feared  they  might  prove  rather  dry  if  pre- 
sented as  the  sole  entertainment,  and  had  wisely  considered 
that  one  of  a  lighter  form  would  not  be  amiss.  So  at  their 
request  a  well-known  American  humorist  first  provoked  the 
heartiest  of  laughter  by  his  excellent  mimicry,  and  then  a  mes- 
merist came  on  the  scene.  Partially  successful  in  exercising 
his  power  on  a  young  man  selected  from  the  audience,  he  then 
introduced  three  men  whom  he  brought  with  him,  acknow- 
ledging this  showed  him  at  a  disadvantage.  This  was  the  man 
who  was  being  discussed  by  one  of  the  hosts  and  one  of  the 
fair  guests. 

Alma  Power  was  a  tall  girl  with  a  pleasant  face  and  a  bright 
smile ;  her  eyes  could  sparkle  with  merriment,  but  now  and  then 
a  dreamy  far-off  look  would  creep  into  them.  One  could  not  be 
long  in  discovering  that  whatever  her  mood,  her  striking  point 
was  earnestness. 

"  You  think  this  man  a  charlatan  r "  continued  her  inter- 
locutor. 

"  Yes,  a  clever  one,  but  I  can  never  believe  in  mesmerism, 
when  it  is  so  palpably  nothing  but  clever  deception." 

"  Have  you  never  met  with  mesmerism  that  you  could 
believe  in  ? " 

"  Never."  But  as  she  spoke,  a  look  of  inexpressible  tender- 
ness came  into  her  eyes,  and  adding  softly,  "  Yes,  the  mes- 
merism of  sympathy,  "  she  held  out  her  hand  to  a  man  who 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  A    LATKXT  r<JWER.  87 

had  been  struggling  through  the  crowd  to  reach  her  side. 
This  straightforward  looking  young  fellow,  with  his  bright, 
honest  face,  was  Alma's  fiance.  He  at  once  joined  the  con- 
versation, irreverently  expressing  his  opinion  that  it  was  all 
bosh. 

Alma  shook  her  head.  "  I  have  heard  of  such  strange 
things,  that  I  dare  not  pass  judgment  until  I  have  seen 
more." 

"  Surely,  Mr.  Power,  you  have  seen  Leo  Tyer,  the  greatest 
mesmerist  of  the  day  ?  " 

"  Never." 

"  Then  make  a  point  of  doing  so  at  the  earliest  opportunity, 
and  if  you  can  explain  all  he  does  by  calling  it  clever  de- 
ception, I  shall  consider  you  far  more  clever  than  any  one  I 
have  ever  met." 

A  few  days  after  this  conversation  had  taken  place,  the  Powers 
went  to  Cliff-on-the-Sea  for  the  remaining  summer  months,  and 
Alma  was  much  interested  to  find  that  Leo  Tyer  had  been 
the  talk  of  the  town,  his  seances  creating  quite  a  sensation.  It 
was  said  that  at  his  will  and  command  people  fancied  them- 
selves to  be  someone  else  ;  or  to  be  suffering  from  any 
malady  he  chose  to  name ;  indeed,  the  inhabitants  of  the  little 
sea-port  were  beginning  to  be  frightened,  and  the  name  of  Leo 
Tyer  was  pronounced  with  awe.  He  was  about  to  depart  from 
Cliif-on-the-Sea,  and  a  farewell  performance  was  announced.  To 
this  Alma  determined  to  go,  when  at  the  last  moment,  and  with- 
out any  special  reason  being  given  for  it,  the  performance  was 
forbidden  by  the  local  authorities.  It  was  whispered  that  the  fact 
of  some  women  fainting  at  the  last  seance  had  something  to  do 
with  the  prohibition.  However,  it  turned  out  to  be  simply  that 
the  mesmerist  had  married,  and  was  off  for  his  wedding  trip. 
Alma  was  greatly  vexed  ;  she  long  had  set  her  heart  on  fathom- 
ing the  mysteries  of  mesmerism,  and  by  a  sort  of  ill-luck,  when- 
ever any  specially  interesting  seance  took  place  she  was  sure  to 
miss  it.  Hal  Stirling,  her  fiance,  would  rail  at  her  good- 
humouredly,  but  this  time  she  seemed  so  bitterly  disappointed 
that  he  resolved  to  try  his  best  to  satisfy  her  curiosity.  And 
this  is  how  matters  came  about. 

Alma  and  Hal  were  to  be  married  shortly  after  Christmas,  and 
he  decided  to  say  farewell  to  his  bachelor  life  by  giving  a  party 


S8  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889- 

at  his  chambers,  to  which  the  Powers  and  a  large  number  of 
friends  would  be  invited.  He  had  met  Leo  Tyer  at  the  Gipsy 
Club,  and  hoped  to  make  him  his  chief  guest ;  this,  however, 
proved  impossible,  the  eminent  mesmerist  being  already  engaged 
several  times  over.  Stirling  was  expressing  his  vexation  rather 
emphatically  to  one  of  the  "  Gipsies,"  when  the  latter  said, 
*'  Why  don't  you  get  Hizer  Magnet  ?  I  think  him  far  more 
wonderful,  for  he  goes  in  for  double  sight,  thought-reading, 
and  all  that  sort  of  thing.  Stirling  jumped  at  the  idea,  and 
was  fortunate  enough  to  secure  this  more  than  wonderful  man. 

On  Christmas  eve,  the  eventful  evening,  Alma  was  excited 
and  nervous ;  she  half  wished,  half  feared,  to  have  the  proof  that 
such  a  power  was  given  to  man.  Everyone  said  that  Hizer 
Magnet  surpassed  himself,  but  to  Alma  this  seemed  only  ex- 
tremely clever  trickery.  She  was  but  a  short  distance  from  the 
mesmerist,  looking  intently  at  him.  "  Am  I  never  to  know  the 
truth  ?  "  she  thought.  "  Is  this  man  a  mere  conjurer,  or  does  he 
hold  such  a  power  in  his  grasp  ?"  Unconsciously  as  these 
thoughts  passed  through  her  brain,  her  gaze  assumed  a  staring 
expression ;  her  eyes,  riveted  on  his,  seemed  as  if  they  would 
dive  into  his  very  soul.  As  he  returned  her  look,  Hizer  Magnet's 
eyes  instantly  became  fixed,  and  he  made  a  few  strides  in  her 
direction. 

"  Am  I  to  learn  something  at  last  ?  "  she  whispered,  stepping 
towards  him.  But  as  she  advanced  he  stepped  back  ;  she  placed 
Tier  hand  on  his  shoulder  to  detain  him,  and  a  sort  of  tremor 
shook  his  frame.  After  a  short  struggle  the  man  sank  into  a 
chair  behind  him,  but  with  his  eyes  still  rigidly  fixed  on  her  face. 
"  Are  you  ill  ? "  she  said.  No  answer.  "  Speak !  "  Hizer 
Magnet  shivered  slightly.  "  Speak  !  "  she  insisted. 

"  What  do  you  want,  to  know  r     Command  me." 

The  guests  began  to  look  at  each  other  in  wonderment,  but 
Alma  was  too  much  absorbed  with  her  own  thoughts  to  notice 
this.  In  a  loud  earnest  voice  she  said,  "  What  is  the  meaning 
of  this  ?  You,  who  pretend  to  such  unlimited  power  on  others, 
what  is  it  that  affects  you  so  deeply  r " 

"  Don't  ask  me  to  speak  the  truth." 

"  But  I  do  ask  you  to  speak  the  truth.  It  is  my  wish.  You  must 
speak ! " 

In  slow  measured  tones  the  following  words  came  from  Hizer 


SSSSS^S^A^ASA^A 


MISS    JESSIE    HOM>. 
"An  c.\C(jc'lii^!y  mid   youn^  lady. 


RUDDTGORE 


.R  *  I'll     ^PH'IAT 

KAKK-\ri 


I\K?>      F^R      " 

AND  i  n  v.i<r" 


I  H  f.     1  1  1  f  \  I  » 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  A    LATENT  POWER.  89 


'~ 


Magnet's  lips  :  "  I  came  here  to  impose  upon  you  by  clever  long- 
practised  tricks,  and  by  the  help  of  confederates ;  you  have  the 
power  I  pretended  to  possess,  and  the  existence  of  which  I  have 
always  denied.  I  am  at  your  mercy,  awake  me  and  let  me  go." 
A  sort  of  awe  seemed  to  fall  on  all  present ;  Alma  herself  felt  a 
strange  fear  creeping  over  her.  Stirling,  seeing  her  turnjsale, 
seized  the  mesmerist  by  the  arm. 

"  I  say,  Magnet,  drop  that  nonsense,  we  have  had  enough  of 
this." 

Receiving  no  answer,  Stirling,  who  was  strong  and  by  no- 
means  patient,  raised  him  out  of  the  chair  to  a  standing  posture 
and  shook  him,  but  to  no  effect ;  Hizer  Magnet  remained  rigid 
and  speechless.  Hal  looked  at  Alma. 

"There's  something  wrong,  I'll  go  for  a  doctor." 

During  his  absence,  which  was  fortunately  short,  all  kept 
silent  as  if  afraid  to  speak.  Alma  was  bewildered.  Had  not  the 
man  said  to  her  that  she  had  mesmerised  him  ?  Surely  this  could 
not  be  true,  it  was  part  of  his  performance ;  but  in  that  case  why 
had  he  accused  himself  of  deception  r  The  doctor,  after  a  care- 
ful examination,  pronounced  him  to  be  in  a  cataleptic  state, 
every  means  to  awaken  him  being  used  in  vain.  This  was 
getting  awkward  :  the  ladies  began  to  say  it  was  very  late,  the 
men  that  they  mustn't  lose  their  train.  Stirling  and  the  Powers 
were  soon  left  alone,  and  the  latter  retired  shortly  after,  Hal 
promising  to  call  the  first  thing  in  the  morning  to  report  any-^ 
thing  that  might  have  happened  during  the  night.  Hizer  Mag- 
net had  been  placed  on  a  sofa  with  a  rug  over  him,  and  there  he 
remained  motionless  until  the  morning. 

*  To  describe  the  wild  dreams  which  haunted  Alma  that  night 
would  be  impossible ;  she  arose  feverish  and  unrefreshed,  and 
dressed  herself  at  an  early  hour  in  expectation  of  Hal's  visit, 
Her  parting  words  had  been  an  attempt  at  a  joke.  "  If  he  is  my 
subject  this  man  will  call  himself  to-morrow." 

"  Has  he  been  turning  me  into  ridicule  r  or  is  it  possible  that  I 
had  the  power  to  put  him  to  sleep  r " 

These  were  the  thoughts  which  now  constantly  revolved  in  her 
brain.  "He  spoke  to  me  and  refused  to  answer  the  others. 
They  say  mesmerists  have  power  over  their  subjects  even  at  a 
distance/'  Then  with  a  short  unnatural  laugh  she  added  aloud, 
"  I  suppose  if  I  were  to  say  *  Come  to  me>  I  command  it ! '  he  would 

NEW   SKRIES. — VOL.   XIII.  H 


o  THE   THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

do  so,  and  make  himself  my  slave ;  I  have  often  read  of 
such  a  scene  in  novels,"  and  she  shrugged  her  shoulders  con- 
temptuously. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  after,  she  heard  a  ring  and  knock  at  the 
street  door,  and,  thinking  it  was  Hal,  rushed  out  to  meet  him. 
On  the  drawing-room  landing  she  was  met  by  the  servant. 

"  A  gentleman  has  just  called,  miss,  but  he  won't  give  his 
name,  and  "  (lowering  her  voice)  "  he  looks  so  queer,  miss  ;  and 
he  is  in  evening  dress/' 

The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  her  mouth  when  a  step  was 
heard  on  the  stairs,  and  Hizer  Magnet,  apparently  still  in  a 
trance,  made  his  appearance. 

"  Go  and  tell  my  father  Mr.  Hizer  Magnet  wants  to  speak  to 
him  directly,"  said  Alma,  hurriedly,  to  the  servant,  and  she 
retreated  into  the  drawing-room,  followed  by  Magnet. 

"  Why  have  you  come  here  ? "  she  asked  him,  abruptly.  No 
answer.  "  Why  have  you  come  ?  Speak  !  " 

"  Did  you  not  bid  me  come  and  be  your  slave  ?  " 

"When?" 

"  A  quarter  of  an  hour  ago  you  uttered  this  command  in  your 
room.  I  came  without  delay.  Will  you  wake  me  now  r  I  am, 
as  you  bid  me,  your  slave — your  very  own.  Pity  me !  "  and  with 
these  words  he  sank  down  on  his  knees  before  her.  At  this 
precise  moment  Hal,  flushed  and  excited,  rushed  into  the  room. 
Now,  Stirling  had  one  fault  among  his  numerous  good  qualities  ; 
he  loved  Alma  with  all  the  warmth  of  a  generous  nature,  but  he 
was  jealous — at  times  unreasonably  so.  Seeing  Magnet  at 
Alma's  feet,  he  gasped  for  breath,  and  then  burst  out, 

"  Oh  !  this  is  why  you  gave  me  the  slip  this  morning ;  this  is 
the  meaning  of  last  night's  ridiculous  comedy!  I  congratulate 
you  on  your  cleverness,  madam.  This  deep  interest  in  mes- 
merism was  well  contrived  to  persuade  me  to  facilitate  your 
meeting  with  your  admirer,  and  I  must  really  apologise  for 
intruding  on  so  charming  a  scene." 

At  this  juncture  Mr.  Power  entered  the  room.  "  What  is  the 
matter,  Stirling  ? " 

"Mr.  Stirling  appears  to  have  lost  his  reason,  father. 
Perhaps,  when  he  has  recovered  his  senses,  he  will  explain  his 
conduct  to  you.  I  shall  withdraw  to  my  room." 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  A   LATENT  POWER. 


<' 


"  Alma,  you  are  right — I  am  mad ;  don't  be  hard  on  a  fellow. 
No  doubt  you  can  explain  what  this  man  is  doing  here." 

"  I  will  certainly  not  condescend  to  do  anything  of  the  kind ; 
-and  you  "  (turning  to  Hizer  Magnet)  "  leave  the  house — go  !  " 

"Go  where  ?" 

"  Anywhere ;  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  for  aught  I  care." 

With  slow,  measured  steps  Hizer  Magnet  left  the  room,  and 
Alma  burst  into  tears.  In  a  minute  Stirling  was  at  her  side. 

44  What  a  brute  I  am  !  My  darling,  you  know  I  trust  you, 
the  best  and  truest  woman  on  earth ;  but  all  this  business  has 
unhinged  me.  Forgive  me,  like  the  dear,  good  girl  you  are 
and  tell  me  how  it  all  happened." 

After  a  little  coaxing  Alma  consented.  She  had  just  finished 
relating  the  events  of  the  morning  when  the  doctor  arrived. 
He  had  been  to  Stirling's  chambers,  and  finding  him  gone 
had  followed  him  to  the  Powers'  house.  He  was  at  once  put 
into  full  possession  of  the  facts,  which  had  been  imperfectly 
explained  to  him  on  the  previous  night,  including  the  last 
incident. 

He  looked  grave.  "  I  am  sorry,  Miss  Power,  that  I  did  not 
understand  last  night  that  you  had  mesmerised  Magnet,  as  you 
undoubtedly  have.  Experience  has  proved  to  me  that  such  a 
power  is  given  to  man  and  woman.  The  power  lay  latent  in 
you,  and  you  exercised  it  unconsciously,  still  the  effect  was  pro- 
duced. The  man  is  in  a  trance,  and  while  it  lasts  your  in- 
fluence alone  can  control  his  actions.  He  ought  to  be  awakened 
with  the  shortest  delay.  When  you  bid  him  go,  did  you  tell  him 
where  to  ?" 

Alma  looked  startled.  "  Oh,  doctor,  please  say  you  are  not 
serious.  I  was  extremely  angry,  and  said  he  might  go  to  the 
bottom  of  the  sea  for  aught  I  cared." 

"  Then,  my  dear  young  lady,  you  may  rest  satisfied  that  he  is 
on  his  way  to  get  there." 

They  looked  at  each  other  in  consternation.  "  What  are  we 
to  do  ?  he  has  been  gone  more  than  an  hour  now !  " 

"  I'll  go  after  him,"  said  Stirling. 

"I  beg  to  remark  that  you  do  not  know  where  to  look  for  him. 
No,  Miss  Power  had  best  concentrate  all  her  will  and  strength 
in  ordering  him  back  to  this  house,  and  there  is  no  reason  why 
she  should  not  succeed  as  well  as  this  morning." 


92  THE   THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

But  she  did  not  succeed.  In  vain  during  the  day  the  ex- 
periment was  tried,  but  with  the  same  ill-success.  At  dinner  all 
were  gloomy  and  silent ;  Alma  hardly  touched  any  food.  The 
night  proved  a  sleepless  one  for  her.  When  morning  came  she 
wras  haggard  and  exhausted.  Stirling  had  not  left  the  house, 
and  she  went  down  to  him. 

"  Give  me  your  hand,  Hal ;  let  me  gain  strength  from  your 
support,  and  try  again." 

With  almost  wild  energy  she  sent  forth  her  command  through 
space,  and  half  fainting  sank  down  on  the  sofa.  Still  nothing. 
About  mid-day  the  voice  of  the  doctor  was  heard  calling, 
"  Victory  !  I  have  found  him." 

And  truly  enough  here  they  were  both  together. 

"  No  wonder,  Miss  Power,  that  you  could  not  influence  your 
subject.  Do  you  know  where  I  found  him  ?  At  one  of  the  police 
stations,  where  they  had  locked  him  up  thinking  he  had  been  in- 
dulging too  freely  in  drink,  and  where  the  poor  devil  spent  his 
time  in  bruising  himself  by  trying  to  force  the  door,  no  doubt  to- 
obey  your  command.  Fearing  this  was  a  case  of  insanity,  they 
sent  for  a  doctor,  and  fortunately  selected  me.  Here  is  our 
prisoner,  and  now  to  wake  him." 

But  Alma  had  fainted,  the  reaction  had  been  too  much  for 
her  unstrung  nerves. 

A  couple  of  hours'  rest,  however,  restored  her  strength,  and,, 
under  the  doctor's  directions,  she  awakened  him  by  blowing 
gently  on  his  eyes.  Matters  had  to  be  explained  to  him,  but 
he  was  not  told  of  the  risk  he  had  undergone  of  taking  an  unex- 
pected bath.  There  happened  to  be  a  large  dinner  party  at 
the  Powers'  on  Boxing  night,  and  his  extraordinary  appetite 
rather  startled  his  neighbours.  Stirling  told  his  friends  that 
the  scene  at  his  chambers  had  been  a  practical  joke  arranged 
between  him  and  Hizer  Magnet,  but  the  latter  absolutely  de- 
clined to  give  a  seance  that  evening,  and  from  that  day  entirely 
gave  up  the  profession  of  mesmerist.  As  for  Alma,  she  had 
too  great  a  dread  of  the  strange  power  in  her  to  experiment 
with  it  again.  The  only  mesmerism  she  has  made  use  of 
since  this  one  trial,  is  that  of  sympathy  and  love — one  that  her 
husband  thoroughly  appreciates. 


FEB.  i,  1889.]      "ENGLISH  AS  SHE  IS  SPOKE. 


93 


English  as  She  is  Spoke. " 


is  an  old  story  concerning  Robert  Suett,  the 
actor,  better  known  as  Dicky  Suett,  on  account  ot 
his  excellence  in  the  part  of  Dicky  Gossip,  the 
barber,  in  the  farce  of  "  My  Grandmother."  Cap- 
able as  the  airy  creature  was  of  levity  in  its  inoffen- 
sive and  most  agreeable  sense,  he  being  the  lightest 
of  light  comedians,  the  specific  levity  of  obtrusive  irreverence 
was  never  alleged  against  him,  and  it  appears  to  have  been  in 
serious  good  faith  that  he  had  cards  printed  in  these  terms  :— 
"  Rober  Suett,  comedian  :  to  be  heard  of  at  the  '  Cock  and 
Bottle'  in  Drury  Lane.  Clergymen  taught  to  read  the  Lord's 
Prayer."  No  doubt  Mr.  Suett  read  the  divinely  simple  supplica- 
tion better  than  any  bishop,  priest,  or  deacon  of  his  day.  Then,  as 
in  later  times,  it  was  not  unusual  for  clergymen  to  receive  lessons 
in  declamation  from  actors.  That  finished  reader,  the  late  John 
Chippendall  Montesquieu  Bellew,  studied  recitation  under  a  no 
less  distinguished  master  than  Macready.  I  stood  by  Mr.  Bellew 
in  Westminster  Abbey  at  the  funeral  of  Lord  Palmerston,  and  we 
noted  Dean  Stanley's  delivery  of  the  words/4  Earth  to  earth,  ashes 
to  ashes,  dust  to  dust,"  Bellew  remarking  that  it  was  magnificent, 
though  a  little  too  theatrical,  and  adding,  with  a  somewhat 
amusing  nciivete,  "I  ought  to  be  a  judge."  Leigh  Hunt,  too, 
who  has  more  than  once  repeated  that  story  of  Suett,  tells  us 
in  his  Autobiography,  that  his  father,  when  reading  the  Litany, 
made  a  point,  also  a  trifle  histrionic,  in  pausing  impressively 
between  the  phrases,  "  In  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  DaJ  of 
Judgment."  Perhaps  the  reverend  gentleman,  father  of  the 
poet  and  belle  lettrist,  had  been  wise  in  his  generation,  to  the 
extent,  at  least,  of  "  learning  to  read,"  as  not  every  clergyman 
did  or  does.  We  must  all  confess  that  laxity  in  the  observance 
of  orthoepic  rules,  in  and  out  of  church,  and  on  this  as  well  as 
the  other  side  of  the  footlights,  is  a  fault  of  modern  ^English 


94  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889, 

manners.  For  want  of  proper  elocutionary  training,  some  of 
our  younger  actors  and  actresses  have  provoked  the  protests  ot 
nice-eared  critics,  whose  censure  is  not  a  whit  too  soon.  Beside 
such  down-at-heel  speech  as  histry  and  mystry,  for  history  and 
mystery,  and  the  common  displacement  of  vowel  sounds,  there  is 
that  horrible  cockney  misprision  of  the  dog-letter,  mainly  brought 
about  by  the  necessities  of  burlesque  rhymes  and  puns.  That 
same  dog-letter  is  left  out  or  dragged  in,  like  a  dog  indeed, 
with  or  without  warrant.  I  myself  have  certainly  heard  a  young 
comedian  say  Mamma-r-is.  But  then,  on  the  other  hand, 
clergymen  are  quite  as  censurable  as  the  most  slipshod  speakers 
on  the  stage ;  for  do  we  not,  some  of  us,  often  hear  a  certain 
prayer  for  Victoria-r-our  most  gracious  Queen  and  Governor  ? 

Recurring  to  the  misplacement  of  vowel-sounds,  I  venture  to 
say  that  Trinity  is  very  often  Trinaty,  as  pronounced  by  the 
clergyman  at  the  reading-desk,  and  that  everywhere  one  hears 
the  word  "  enough  "  spoken  of  as  if  it  were  spelt  enough. 

A  habit  of  slurred  pronunciation,  especially  in  the  termination 
of  words  like  these  very  two,  "  pronunciation  "  and  "  termina- 
tion " — many  affected  young  ladies  withdrawing  the  vowel- 
sounds  altogether  and  afflicting  the  sensitive  ear  with  some  such 
unmusical  sound  as  schn — has  grown  very  common  of  late.  But 
the  treatment  of  r  by  the  burlesque  school  of  playwrights,  forcing 
upon  actors  a  total  disregard  of  this  important  consonant,  or 
else  a  violent  assault  on  the  same,  may,  I  think,  be  condemned 
as  the  worst  of  all  cacophonies.  Neither  this  nor  any  other  of 
them,  as  I  have  ventured  to  say,  is  peculiar  to  stage,  pulpit,  or 
platform.  They  are  all  social  no  less  than  professional  abomina- 
tions. Thackeray  ridiculed  "Marire"  for  "Maria,"  and  the 
music-hall  rhyme  "Leonora"  and  " before  her ;"  but  not  all  his 
literary  brethren  took  the  gentle  hint,  nor  had  it  any  marked 
effect  on  public  speech.  To  this  day  the  cockneyism  passes 
current  in  high  places.  It  was  quite  as  often  in  lobbies  and 
foyers  as  on  the  stage,  during  the  long  run  of  "  Sophia," 
that  one  might  have  been  auricularly  tortured,  night  after 
night,  by  the  worse  than  barbaric  sound  "  Sophire,"  which  calls 
to  mind  the  stupid  old  catch,  "  Ah,  how,  Sophia,"  wherein  our 
grandfathers  and  grandmothers  were  supposed  to  discern,  for 
their  intense  edification,  a  resemblance  to  the  words,  "  a  house 
a-fire."  GODFREY  TURNER. 


.  i,  1889.1          «UNA  PREGHIERA:* 


95 


"Una   Preghiera. 


[Suggested  by  a  letter  written  from  a  sister  of  Nazareth  House  headed  "tftxl's  will 

be  done."] 

E'VE  breasted  storms  and  wildest  seas  together, 

He  and  I. 

Our  love   prov'd    faithful    through    the   maddest 
weather, 

He  and  I. 

God's  will  be  done !     Nothing  can  alter  that  on  earth. 
Oh,  do  not  take  him  yet !     The  universe  is  great, 
Can  no  one  less  belov'd  be  found  ?  or  is  his  worth 
So  coveted  by  Thee  ?     Ah,  pardon !     We  will  wait, 

He  and  I. 

Teach  me  to  pray,  as  we  together  prayed, 

He  and  I, 
Before  our  souls  with  grief  and  pain  were  weighed, 

He  and  I. 

Dear  Lord,  let  me  but  meet  him  soon,  'tis  all  I  ask. 
I  thank  Thee  for  the  comfort  to  my  soul.     My  task 
Is  lighten' d  by  Thy  heavenly  strength  and  grace, 
The  day  is  drawing  near !     We  both  shall  see  Thy  face, 

He  and  I. 

MARGARET  BRANDON. 


96  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 


©ur 


"  DOROTHY." 

Three-act  Comedy-Opera.    Words  by  B.  C.  STEPHENSON.    Music  by  ALFRED  CELLIER. 

Performed  for  the  817th  consecutive  time  on  the  opening  of  the  Lyric  Theatre,  Shaftesbury  Avenue 

Monday,  December  17, 1888. 


Dorothy  Bantam 
Lydia  Hawthorne 
Phyllis  Tuppitt 
Mrs.  Privett    .. 
Lady  Betty 
Geoffrey  Wilder 


Miss  MARIE  TEMPEST. 
Miss  AMT  AUGARDE. 
Miss  FLORENCE  PERRY. 
Miss  HARRIETT  COVENEY. 
Miss  FLORENCE  XEVILLE. 
Mr.  BEN  DA  VIES. 


Harry  Sherwood 
Squire  Bantam 
John  Tuppitt  . . 

Lurcher  

Tom  Strutt      , 


Mr.  C.  HAYDEN  COFFIN. 
Mr.  FURNEAUX  COOK. 
Mr.  SEBASTIAN  KING. 
Mr.  ARTHUR  WILLIAMS. 
Mr.  JOHN  LE  HAY. 


Notwithstanding  the  many  nights  and  days  during  which  "  Dorothy " 
nad  been  heard  in  London,  the  transfer  to  its  new  home  appeared  in  no 
whit  to  have  diminished  its"  public  favour,  and  it  was  received  enthusiastic- 
ally. Of  the  cast  there  is  really  no  occasion  to  speak,  its  excellence 
having  already  been  fully  descanted  on,  but  as  a  matter  of  record  it  is 
given.  Mr.  Ivan  Caryll  once  more  proved  himself  the  ablest  of  conductors, 
and  was  warmly  greeted,  the  author  and  composer  were  welcomed,  and 
the  fortunate  proprietor  of  the  very  handsome  house,  Mr.  Henry  J.  Leslie, 
when  bowing  his  acknowledgments,  said  that  his  great  ambition  was  to 
emulate  the  Opera  Comique  of  Paris,  and  that  the  next  production  would 
be  another  work  by  the  author  and  composer  of  "  Dorothy." 

The  building  of  the  Lyric  Theatre  commenced  on  February  9,  1888, 
from  designs  of  C.  J.  Phipps,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  but  was  determined  on  four 
years  previous  to  that  date.  The  faQade  is  in  the  Renaissance  style,  of 
red  brick  and  Portland  stone.  It  stands  almost  isolated,  and  has  twelve 
exits  from  the  auditorium  into  Archer  Street,  Windmill  Street,  and  the 
Shaftesbury  Avenue,  and  two  exits  from  the  stage,  and  is  lighted  through- 
out by  electricity.  Its  holding  capacity  is  nearly  that  of  the  Lyceum,  and 
has  seven  rows  containing  150  stalls,  the  pit  accommodating  300,  the 
balcony  163,  upper  circle  230,  and  the  gallery  700.  Every  effort  has  been 
made  to  secure  the  comfort  of  visitors,  not  only  as  far  as  seating  is  con- 
cerned, but  in  the  refreshment  rooms  and  foyers,  and  dressing  rooms  with 
baths  have  even  been  provided  for  visitors.  The  depth  of  the  stage  is  40 
feet,  the  width  70  feet,  and  height  to  gridiron  56  feet. 

The  scheme  of  colour  of  the  auditorium  is  pale  lemon,  white,  and  gold, 
relieved  with  pale  grey-blue.  The  hangings  are  gold  and  coral  brocatelle. 
The  seats  are  covered  with  Genoa  velvet,  carrying  out  the  blue  tone  intro- 
duced into  the  decorations.  The  walls  of  the  dress  circle,  private  boxes, 
second  circle  and  staircase  are  covered  with  a  gold-stamped  leather  paper. 
The  frame  of  the  proscenium  is  of  a  brown  and  white  alabaster,  and  the 
sides  of  the  stalls  and  pit  are  lined  with  panelled  walnut  and  sycamore, 


FEB.  i,  1889.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


97 


with  handsome  carved  mouldings,  specially  designed  and  manufactured  in 
Germany. 

The  grand  hall  in  the  second  circle  is  early  French  Renaissance  of  the 
Henry  II.  period,  with  geometrically  ribbed  ceiling  and  cornice,  tapestried 
walls,  panelled  dado,  doors  and  fireplace.  The  colour  is  a  turquoise-blue 
and  green.  The  windows  are  filled  with  leaded  glass,  and  the  vestibule, 
crush  room,  stall  entrance,  and  passages  outside  the  auditorium  are  deco- 
rated in  Pompeian  style ;  the  royal  room  is  panelled  on  walls  and  ceiling 
with  wood  mouldings  and  carton-pierre  in  the  Adams'  style,  the  colours 
being  blue,  white,  and  platinum.  The  walls  have  Venetian  mirrors  in  the 
centre  of  panels. 

The  stall  foyer  and  smoking  room  is  an  imitation  of  an  early  Dutch 
interior.  The  whole  of  the  building  is  heated  by  hot  water.  The  greatest 
credit  is  due  to  Messrs.  Campbell,  Smith,  and  Co.  for  the  tasteful 
manner  in  which  they  have  carried  out  the  decorations  from  their  own 
designs.  Messrs.  Clark,  Burnett,  and  Co.  furnished  the  iron-protected 
curtain,  and  Messrs.  Shoolbred  supplied  the  handsome  furniture,  drapery, 
upholstery,  &c.  The  progress  of  the  work  was  energetically  watched  by 
Mr.  M.  Levenston,  the  proprietor's  trusted  business  manager. 


"THE  SILVER  FALLS." 

New  and  original  Drama  in  four  acts,  by  GEORGE  R.  SIMS  and  HENRY  PETTITT. 


Eric  Xormanhurst 
Marcos  Valles . . 

Jack  Sling  sby  .. 
Bob  Maguire  . . 
Dick  Redmayne 
Lord  Avondale 

Josc§ 

Sheriff  Dixon  .. 
Inspector  Robjohn 
Tennessee  Bill.. 
Yokohama  Joe.. 


First  produced  at  the  Adelphi  Theatre,  December  22, 1888. 

Mr.  WILLIAM  TERRISS. 
Mr.      CHARLES     CART- 
WRIGHT. 
Mr.  J.  L.  SHINE. 
Mr.  J.  D.  BEVERIDGE. 
Mr.  ROYCE  CARLETON. 
Mr.  J.  CARNE. 
Mr.  CHARLES  EATON. 
Mr.  WILLIAMS. 
Mr.  HOWARD  RUSSELL. 
Mr.  EARDLEY  TURNER. 
Mr.  JAMES  EAST. 


Seth  
Slim  Jim  
Rodriguez  
Diego 

Mr.  VAUGHAN. 
Mr.  DOUGLAS. 
Mr.  STEVENS. 
Mr  R.  PRINCE. 

Ramon  
Lopez 

Mr.  HARRIS. 
Mr.  H.  COOPER. 

Primrose       Easter 
brook     
Lola    
Norah        
Slim  Jim's  Wife    . 
Marie  .  . 

Miss  MlLLWARD. 

Miss  OLGA  NETHERSOI.E. 
Miss  CLARA  JECKS. 
Miss  GEORGIE  ESMOND. 

.      MiSsADRIENNEDAIROLLES 

It  is  rather  contrary  to  the  usual  order  of  things  at  the  Adelphi  that  the 
fortunes  of  the  evil  characters  of  the  play  should  be  followed  with  even  keener 
interest  than  the  illused  hero  and  his  trusting  sweetheart,  yet  such  is  the 
case  in  Messrs.  Sims  and  Pettitt's  last  success.  This  can  only  be  ac- 
counted for  from  the  fact  that  the  adventuress  Lola  is  so  bold  and  yet  so 
fascinating  in  her  wickedness,  and  that  the  suspected  murderer  Marcos 
Valles  has  more  than  one  redeeming  point — he  loves  with  a  blind  passion 
the  woman  who  betrays  him,  and  he  has  a  nobility  of  soul  that  makes  him 
repair  as  far  as  lies  in  his  power  the  wrong  he  has  done  to  one  whom  he 
imagined  was  his  enemy.  As  briefly  as  it  can  be  told  the  plot  runs  thus  : 
Lola,  an  abandoned  creature,  has  in  Mexico  been  the  mistress  of  Marcos 
Valles.  Tiring  of  him,  she  comes  to  Europe,  and  there,  her  past  unknown, 
she  wins  the  love  of  Eric  Normanhurst,  an  honest  young  English  fellow 
of  good  family,  who  makes  her  his  wife.  Marcos  at  length  tracks  her  to 
her  home  and  implores  her  to  return  to  him,  but  she  hungers  for  the  position 


98 


THE    THEATRE. 


[FEB.  i,  1889- 


of  a  lady,  and  so  through  the  agency  of  Dick  Redmayne,  a  former  associate 
of  hers,  Marcos  is  handed  over  to  justice  for  complicity  in  robbery  and 
murder.  Eric's  uncle,  Lord  Avondale,  is  informed  of  his  nephew's  marriage, 
and  has  made  such  inquiries  as  to  Lola's  antecedents  that  he  soon  con- 
vinces his  nephew  what  a  wanton  he  has  taken  to  himself,  and  so  the  young 
fellow  then  and  there  leaves  her,  amply  providing  for  her,  but  hoping  never 
to  look  on  her  again,  and  this  brings  the  curtain  down  on  a  very  powerful 
first  act.  Three  years  elapse,  and  we  are  then  transported  to  the  mining 
districts  of  Mexico.  Eric  having  met  with  a  serious  accident  is  nursed  back 
to  life  by  Primrose  Easterbrook  (a  charmingly  drawn  character  very  sweetly 
filled  by  Miss  Millward).  They  fall  in  love,  but,  prompted  by  honourable 
feelings,  Eric  is  about  to  leave  her,  when  Redmayne,  who  is  also  attached 

to  Primrose,  but  is  disliked  by  her,  to  gratify 
his  revenge  leads  Eric  to  believe  that  Lola 
is  dead.  So  Eric  and  Primrose  are  wed, 
and  are  arrived  at  their  own  home.  Bob 
Maguire,  her  uncle  (a  genial  Irishman 
capitally  played  by  Mr.  Beveridge),  is  return- 
ing to  his  house,  and  Eric  will  see  him  part 
of  the  way  home.  During  his  absence  a 
travel-worn  woman  craves  shelter ;  it  is  given 
her,  and  on  Eric's  return  he  is  horrified  to 
find  that  the  wayfarer  is  Lola.  He  contrives 
,  to  keep  the  secret  from  Primrose,  and  agrees 
1  to  meet  Lola  next  day,  he  himself  rushing 
off  on  the  plea  that  he  has  been  called  out 
to  join  a  vigilance  committee.  At  the  tryst- 
ing-place,  "Three  Pine  Gulch,"  Lola  is 
awaiting  Eric,  when  Redmayne  warns  her 
that  Valles  is  on  her  track.  She  says  that 
she  does  not  fear  him ;  she  has  given  him 
to  the  lav/  once  and  she  will  do  so  again  if 
he  thwarts  her.  As  soon  as  she  is  alone 
Valles  comes  from  his  hiding-place  :  he  has 
overheard  all,  he  learns  the  utter  baseness  of  the  creature  he  has  adored, 
and,  though  she  pleads  for  mercy,  he  stabs  her  to  death,  and  then,  when  he 
discovers  that  he  has  done  his  work  but  too  well,  sinks  upon  her  corpse  over- 
whelmed with  grief  and  forgiveness  for  her.  The  death  of  Lola  clears  the 
path  for  the  happiness  of  Eric  and  Primrose,  who,  from  a  letter  received 
from  Lord  Avondale,  we  learn  is  to  be  welcomed  to  England,  and  Red- 
mayne for  his  numerous  treacheries  is  dragged  forth  to  be  lynched. 
Marcos  Valles  gives  himself  up  for  the  murder  of  Lola,  clearing  Eric  of  the 
suspicion  which  Redmayne  had  endeavoured  to  fix  upon  him.  The  loves 
of  Jack  Slingsby  and  his  sweetheart,  afterwards  wife,  Norah,  give  the 
comedy  scenes,  to  which  Mr.  Shine  and  clever  Miss  Jecks  lend  their 
valuable  aid.  Mr.  Terriss  was  earnest,  but  missed  a  great  opportunity  in 


I1  F.I;.    I     I 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


99 


the  third  act,  where  he  encounters  the  wife  whom  he  believed  to  be  dead. 
Mr.  Charles  Cartwright,  in  a  comparatively  new  line  to  him — for  there  is 
a  vein  of  romance  and  passion  running  through  all  his  part — was  never 
seen  to  such  advantage ;  he  and  Miss  Nethersole,  who  displayed  a  power 


and  an  insight  into  the  character  of  Lola  that  astonished  her  audience, 
fair!)-  earned  the  honours  of  the  evening,  and  were  awarded  a  special  call. 
Mr.  Royce  Carleton  was  excellent  as  Redmayne,  a  more  hardy  villain 
than  he  generally  portrays,  and  Miss  Adrienne  Dairolles,  though  with 
only  a  small  part,  played  it  effectively.  The  general  cast  was  good 
(Mr.  Eardley  Turner  distinguished  himself  as  Tennessee  Bill),  the 
scenery  was  beautiful,  and  the  authors  had  done  their  work  so  well 
that  they  were  summoned  most  heartily  to  bow  their  acknowledgments. 
There  is  little  doubt  but  that  "The  Silver  Falls"  will  fill  the  Adelphi  for 
months  to  come. 


Wybert  Romayne  . . 
Major  Jasper  Elden 
Lieut.  Frank  Elden . 
Professor  Doremeso 

Sharp     

M.  Victor  Dulpuis  . 
Jansen  Garnet 
Edna  Garnet.. 
Mrs.  Major  Elden  .. 
Miss  Vluin 


"  BOB." 

Three-act  Play,  by  FRED  MARSDEN. 

Produced  for  the  first  time  in  London  at  the  Jodrell  Theatre  December  26, 1888. 
Mr.  WILLIAM  FARREN,  JR.    !   Miss  Rich 
Mr.  FRED  MERVIN.  MissVolney 

Mr.  WALLACE  ERSKINE.       |   Miss  Parker 
i    Miss  Gleason 
Miss  Smith 


Mr.  WILLIAM  FRIEND. 
Mr.  JOHN  W.  DUNNE. 
Mr.  THOS.  H.  M'GRATii. 
Miss  AMY  MCXEILL. 
Miss  ELSIE  CAREW. 
Mrs.  JULIA  BRUTONE. 


Miss  Carter 
Miss  Graham 
Miss  Higgins 
Bob    ..     .. 


Miss  MABEL  HARDINQE. 
Miss  EVA  JOHNS-TONE. 
Miss  MAUD  BURNAND. 
Miss  ETHEL  RICHARDSON. 
Miss  MAY  BROWNING. 
Miss  KITTY  ROGERS. 
Miss  Flo  Jennings. 
Miss  IRENE  VALROY 
PATTI  ROSA. 


"  Bob  "  is  the  nickname  given  to  Robertha  for  her  tomboy  propensities. 
Brought  up  in  the  colonies  and  summoned  to  England  by  her  stepfather 


ioo  THE   THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

to  be  educated  and  trained  in  a  civilised  manner,  she  proves  herself  to  be 
"  a  wild  flower  transplanted  to  a  conservatory,"  but  a  very  sweet  wild 
flower,  for  with  all  her  love  of  mischief,  her  mimicry  of  her  schoolmistress, 
and  her  egging  her  companions  on  to  all  sorts  of  enormities,  she  is  always 
a  little  lady  and  a  noble  one,  as  she  afterwards  proves  by  beggaring 
herself  in  asserting  the  rights  of  a  girl  whom  she  almost  fancies  is  her 
rival,  and  likely  to  take  from  her  a  young  lieutenant  on  whom  she  has 
set  her  heart,  and  who  fortunately  really  cares  for  her.  Of  plot  there  is 
but  little  ;  the  piece  is  essentially  of  the  American  "  variety  show  "  order, 
and  written  to  bring  out  the  special  qualifications  of  a  particular  actress. 

Miss  Patti  Rosa,  who  made  her  debut  in  London  as  Bob,  created  a  most 
favourable  impression.  She  is  undoubtedly  clever,  is  pretty,  graceful,  and 
ladylike,  sings  well,  dances  well,  and  plays  the  banjo  well,  has  a  distinct 
humour  of  her  own,  and  shows  aptitude  in  the  various  sides  of  the 
character  she  undertakes.  Miss  Rosa  has  good  support.  Mr.  Fred 
Mervin  is  very  amusing  as  a  choleric  major  who  snubs  his  meek  wife. 
Mr.  William  Farren,  jun.,  gave  a  finished  picture  of  the  scheming,  deceitful 
Wybert  Romayne,  the  stepfather.  Mr.  William  Friend  was  original  and 
droll  as  the  Professor,  and  will  decidedly  make  his  mark  in  London. 
Mr.  John  W.  Dunne  as  a  dishonourable  plotting  French  scoundrel  also 
deserves  favourable  mention  ;  and  Miss  Amy  M'Neill  was  gentle  and 
pathetic  as  Edna  Garnet,  the  girl  whom  Romayne  tries  to  despoil  of  her 
property.  Mr.  Wallace  Erskine  was  a  chivalrous,  frank  young  militaire" 

"Bob"  was  preceded  by  "Apollo,  M.D.,"aweak  production  by  Sir 
Randall  Roberts,  played  for  the  first  time,  but  which  did  not  meet  with 
approval.  CECIL  HOWARD. 


"MACBETH." 

SHAKESPEARE'S  Tragedy  in  six  acts  and  twentyone  scenes. 
Revived  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  Saturday,  December  29, 1888. 

Duncan Mr.  HAVILAND.  |    A  Sergeant Mr.  RAYNOR. 

Malcolm      Mr.  WEBSTER.  A  Porter  .     ..    Mr.  JOHNSON. 


Donalbain 
Macbeth 
Banqno  . , 
Macduff 
Lennox:  .. 
Ross 


Mr.  HARVEY. 

Mr.  HENRY  IRVING. 

Mr.  WENMAN. 

Mr.  ALEXANDER. 

Mr.  OOTRAM. 

Mr.  TYARS. 

Menteith      Mr.  ARCHER. 

Angus Mr.  LACY. 

Caithness     Mr.  LEVERTON. 

Fleance Master  HARWOOD. 

Siward Mr.  HOWE. 

Seyton Mi-.  FENTON. 

Toother  Officers    ..     . .  -J  Jg;  gJgSTOCK- 
A  Doctor  .    Mr.  STUART. 


A  Messenger       Mr.  COVENEY. 

An  Attendant      Mr.  ROE. 

Murderers     { 

Gentlewoman      Miss  COLERIDGE. 

A  Servant     Miss  FOSTER. 

Lady  Macbeth  (for  the  first 

time) '  Miss  ELLEN  TERRY. 

Heoate Miss  IVOR. 

1st  Witch      Miss  MARRIOTT. 

2nd  Witch Miss  DESBOROUGH. 

3rd  Witch     Miss  SEAMAN. 

f  Mr.  BAIRD. 
Apparitions \  Miss  HARWOOD. 

I  Miss  HOLLAND. 


Lords.  Ladies,  Officers,  Soldiers,  Attendants,  Messengers,  Apparitions,  &c. 

The  Overture,  Preludes,  and  Incidental  Music  composed  expressly  by  ARTHUR  SULLIVAN. 

The  following  music  was  composed  expressly  for  the  play  :— Overture ;  Act  I.,  Incidental  Music; 

-    Act  II..  Prelude;  Act  III.,  Prelude  and  Incidental  Music;  Act  IV.,   Incidental  Music  with 

Chorus  :  Act  V.,  Prelude  -f  Act  VI.,  Prelude  and  Incidental  Music. 

During  the  intervals  between  the  a«ts  the  following  selections  from  Artlrir  Sullivan's  Shakespearian 
music  were  performed : — Between  Acts  I.  and  II.,  Water  Music  ("Henry  VIII.") ;  between  Acts  II. 
and  III.,  Martial  Introduction  ("Henry  VIII.");  between  Acts  III.  and  IV.,  Prelude  to  the 
Fifth  Act  ("  The  Tempest  '•'). 

The  remarkable  representation  of  Macbeth  given  at  the  Lyceum  has 
Iready  engendered  an  amount  of  description   and  discussion  that  would 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  101 

almost  fill  a  small  volume.  Much  of  this  is  engrossed  by  criticism  on  the 
conception  of  their  characters  taken  by  the  two  leading  performers,  which, 
it  is  insisted,  amounts  to  the  abolishing  of  the  old  heroic  reading. 

The  Scotch  chieftain  and  his 
lady  are  shown,  not  simply  as  mere 
human,  but  almost  creatures  of 
necessity,  subservient  to  the  pres- 
sure of  a  weak,  nerveless  nature  in 
the  one  case,  and  of  a  devoted 
conjugal  affection  in  the  other.  It 
would  need  a  Hazlitt,  or  a  Lamb, 
or  a  Coleridge,  to  discuss  this 
question  in  satisfactory  style;  but 
what  a  testimony  to  the  depth  and 
largeness  of  our  great  poet's  charac- 
ters that  such  a  disquisition  should  ji 
become  reasonable,  or  possible!  jj 
The  two  great  performers,  it  may 
be  said,  were  perfectly  consistent 
and  homogeneous  in  their  inter- 
pretation, and  the  issue  corresponded  to  their  intention.  Miss  Terry's  more 
feminine  conception  is  supported  in  a  remarkable  way  by  the  incident  of 

Lady  Macbeth  fainting  on  the  dis- 
covery of  the  murder.  No  ingenuity 
can  get  over  this  inconsistency ;  and 
performers  who  have  adopted  the 
heroic  masculine  view  have  turned  the 
difficulty  by  leaving  the  passage  out 
altogether.  The  performer  is  wise 
indeed  who  follows  the  light  of  his 
own  inspirations.  Any  adapted  inter- 
pretation, however  correct,  will  have 
an  artificial  air,  and  carry  no  convic- 
tion to  the  audiences.  On  a  first 
night  particular  effects  are  more  em- 
ployed than  is  originally  intended,  but 
with  repetition  comes  modulation  as 
it  were,  and  more  reserve.  Both  were, 
beyond  dispute,  fine,  striking,  very 
original,  and  interesting  performances. 
One  of  the  most  striking  situations,, 
and  where  they  were  at  their  best,  was 
the  almost  agonising  moment  of  pre- 
paration for  the  murder.  There  was 
here  the  unceitainty,  the  feverish  hurry,  the  sense  that  the  opportunity,  if 
not  seized  now,  would  be  gone  :  the  general  impression  of  midnight,  the 


102 


THE    THEATRE. 


[FEB.     I,    1889. 


castle  all  at  rest,  and  the  king  asleep  close  by.  The  sense  of  impending 
crime  was  in  the  air.  In  conveying  such  general  impressions  as  these, 
without  the  aid  of  speech,  the  Lyceum  management  is  unrivalled.  It  shows 
thelrue  dramatic  instinct. 

The  ghost  has  been  much  criticised,  and  it  is  certainly  a  crux  of  extraor- 
dinary, if  not  of  insurmountable  difficulty. 
Some  would  have  him  present  to  the  "  mind's 
eye  "  alone — a  cutting  of  the  gordian  knot. 
An  actor  in  the  flesh  is  unghostly  enough ; 
spectral  illusion  suggests  the  magic  lantern 
of  the  late  Pepper.  Ascending  through  the 
floor  must  suggest  the  agency  of  ascent,  "  the 
harmless  necessary"  trap.  The  solution 
lies,  I  fancy,  in  making  the  figure  misty, 
more  or  less,  revealing  him  gradually,  and 
there  is  some  agency  of  gauzes  by  which 
this  can  be  done.  Were  he  at  the  other  side 
of  the  table  he  would  be  more  tractable. 

The  other  performers  were  excellent  in 
their  way.  Duncan  exhibits  proper  senility, 
with  a  sort  of  feebleness,  even  to  the  quaver- 
ing tones  of  his  voice,  which  added  to  the 
enormity  of  the  crime  perpetrated  on  his 
helpless  person.  Mr.  Alexander  was  a 
valiant,  solid  Macduff,  without  any  of  the 
declamation  (and  often  ranting)  associated 
with  his  character.  Banquo  was  efficient. 
All  kept  a  due  reserve.  No  one  was  blatant.  The  witches  were  performed 
by  ladies,  for  the  first  time  it  is  said. 

As  for  the  scenery,  all  previous  efforts  have  been  excelled.  A  new  drop 
scene  has  been  supplied,  representing  simple  amber  draperies  hanging  in 
rich  folds,  the^work  of  Telbin,  an  admirable  artist.  There  are  no  less  than 
nineteen  distinct  scenes,  each  of  which  is  a  study  for  originality.  Two  of 
these  are  extraordinary  efforts,  perfect  triumphs  of  constructed  or  "built- 
up"  stage  architecture.  We  have  "  The  Court  of  Macbeth's  Castle,"  with 
its  corner  tower  and  massive  gallery  running  round,  and  mysterious 
looking  portal.  At  the  side  is  seen  a  winding  stair  leading  to  Duncan's 
chamber,  which  furnishes  Lady  Macbeth  and  her  guilty  mate  with  some 
picturesque  and  appropriate  "  business/'  hesitation  and  reluctance,  as,  with 
tottering  steps  and  glances  back,  they  ascend,  and  are  gradually  lost  to  view. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  say  how  much  is  suggested  by  this  arrangement. 
Something  of  the  same  sense  of  guilt  and  mystery  is  experienced  as  the 
visitor  ascends  the  winding  stairs  in  the  Tower  of  London.  The  confusion 
of  the  night  alarm  on  the  discovery  rouses  all  the  retainers,  who  are  seen 
crowding  out  on  the  gallery  with  torches,  and  looking  down  with  eager  eyes 
into  the  hall.  All  this  .is  legitimate  illustration,  and  is  indeed  conveyed  in 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  103 

'-' 

the  text.  The  other  scene  is  the  great  Banqueting  Hall ;  the  table  for 
the  feast  being  drawn  across  the  centre,  with  such  detail  and  "  admired 
disorder"  as  to  suggest  a  confused  crowd  of  guests,  abundance  of 
barbarous  fare ;  a  wonderful  reform  of  the  old  system,  when  a  bald  table  and 
a  few  so-called  "  goblets  "  supplied  the  idea  of  a  banquet.  In  the  old  dis- 
pensation the  property  man  did  everything,  literally  and  upon  his  oath,  as 
Lamb  would  say,  and  coldly  famished  forth  the  table.  Another  scene, 
conceived  in  a  happy  spirit  of  illustration,  was  the  arrival  of^the  King 
with  his  retinue  at  the  gate  of  Macbeth's  castle,  and  the  description  of  its 
inviting  calm  and  tranquillity  has  always  seemed  one  of  the  most  exquisite 
passages.  The  smiling  paysage,  the  balmy  air,  the  innocent  look  of  the 
hospitable  mansion,  were  intended  to  contrast  with  the  black  deed  that  was 
me  Jitated,  and  no  more  perfect  realisation  of  the  spirit  of  the  scene  could 
be  imagined.  As  the  scene  revealed  itself,  the  old  snug-looking  castle 
seemed  to  repose  in  the  sun,  the  balmy  gentle  breezes  to  be  wafted  across 
the  distant  champaign.  Then  the  travellers  came  up,  ascending  from 
below  in  dropping  fashion,  and  pleased  with  the  aspect  of  their  newly 
reached  shelter ;  so  that  naturally  and  most  appropriately  one  of  the  party 
gives  expression  to  the  well-known  beautiful  lines — 

"This  castle  hath  a  pleasant  seat." 

Thus  is  shown  the  mode  in  which  scenery  should  aid  the  interpretation. 
Another  remarkable  set  piece  is  that  of  the  witches'  cavern,  truly  picturesque, 
and  which  also  interprets  the  situation.  Sheltered  in  a  corner,  behind  a  great 
hill  or  mountain,  the  hags  pursue  their  work,  while  Macbeth  surveys  their 
proceedings  from  the  opposite  side,  as  though  he  had  surprised  them. 
There  is  an  impressive  air  of  chilling  mystery,  not  untinged  with  melancholy, 
in  the  ghostly  passage  of  the  Kings— grey  shadowy  things.  I  could  dwell 
long  on  the  series  of  fine  characteristic  landscapes,  painted  in  a  bold  striking 
fashion,  and  which  express  now  Scotch,  now  English  scenes,  in  the  most 
forcible  way,  set  off  with  strange  atmospheric  effects — witness  the  patch  of 
water  on  which  the  light  shines.  Mr.  Craven  would  surely  make  his  mark 
as  a  painter  "  an  he  listed,"  and  indeed  the  stage  is  an  admirable  school 
for  breadth  of  style  and  effect,  as  Stanfield  proves.  More  remarkable  in 
these  efforts  is  the  absence  of  the  conventional  treatment  of  landscape.  It 
may  be  added  here,  in  opposition  to  Mr.  Telbin's  view,  set  out  in  the 
current  number  of  the  "  Art  Magazine,"  that  the  scenes  here  painted  on 
"  cloths "  are  even  more  effective  and  realistic  than  the  "  modelled  "  or 
built-up  structures. 

The  dresses  it  would  be  vain  to  praise.  They  are  all  in  a  low  "  key,"  as 
it  may  be  termed — dull  browns  and  dust  colour.  Miss  Terry's  rich  and 
beautiful  combination,  with  a  tint  of  the  Japanese,  was,  as  the  French 
have  it,  of  a  "  seizing  "  kind.  We  have  seldom  seen  anything  more  effective 
for  its  purpose.  One  little  point  may  be  noted  to  show  the  judiciousness 
with  which  tragic  effect  has  been  sought.  Usually  "  the  daggers "  are 


IO4 


THE    THEATRE. 


[FEB.  i,  1889. 


mean  little  skewer-like  weapons,  which  suggest  a  vulgar  "  sticking,"  here 
they  are  formidable  knives,  of  a  barbarous  and  efficient  kind. 

PERCY  FITZGERALD. 


"FIRST     MATE." 

Comedy-Drama,  in  two  acts,  by  RICHARD  HENRY. 
First  produced  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre,  December  31, 1888. 


Letty  Lansdell 
Fred  Finch  . . 
Brogden 

Slive 


Miss  JENNY  MCNULTY. 
Mr.  GEORGE  STONE. 
Mr.  E.  H.  HASLEM. 
Mr.  C.  WALKER. 


Jack  Braddock   ..    ..  Mr.  HARRY  PARKER. 

Jack  (his  son)     ..     ..  Mr.  H.  GRAHAM. 

Deborah       Miss  MARIE  ILLINGTON. 

Mrs.  Braddock    ..     ..  Miss  MARIA  JONES. 

Mr.  George  Edwardes  moves  with  the  times,  and  provides  for  the  early 
attendants  at  his  theatre  something  that  is  fresh  and  enjoyable,  and  such 
is  Richard  Henry's  comedy-drama.  Pleasantly  interweaving  grave  and 
gay,  the  piece  goes  from  start  to  finish  briskly,  and  thoroughly  interests 
the  audience.  Jack  Braddock,  a  sailor,  Letty  Lansdell's  sweetheart,  has 
left  in  his  sister  Deborah's  care  a  hundred  pounds.  Letty's  home  is  likely 
to  be  sold  up  by  Brogden  out  of  spite  for  the  rejection  of  his  suit  by 
Letty,  so  Deborah  comes  forward  and  saves  her  friend.  By  so  doing  she 
is  unable  to  assist  the  elder  Braddock,  her  father,  a  cheery  old  salt,  who  has 
turned  farmer,  and  who  has  relied  on  this  money  to  pay  his  rent,  also  due 
to  the  vengeful  Brogden.  Further  trouble  appears  to  have  fallen  upon  the 
family  from  the  report  that  young  Jack  has  been  killed  when  just  reaching 
port.  But  things  end  happily.  Brogden,  the  stony-hearted,  relents,  Jack 
turns  up  safe  and  sound,  and  Deborah,  nicknamed  "  First  Mate  "  from  her 
being  her  father's  right  hand,  promises  to  give  that  hand  to  Fred  Finch, 
an  amusing  dog,  a  lawyer's  clerk  with  an  unfortunate  propensity  for  betting 
on  any  event,  an  evil  practice  which  he  promises  to  forego.  Mr.  George 
Stone  was  genuinely  funny  in  this  character.  Mr.  Harry  Parker  was  a 
genial  old  fellow  as  Braddock,  with  some  rough  touches  of  pathos  that  were 
very  natural.  Miss  Marie  Illington  was  a  natural  honest-hearted  English 
girl  as  Deborah,  and  carried  the  piece  along  on  the  top  of  the  wave.  Mr. 
Haslem  played  well  as  Brogden,  and  Miss  Jenny  McNulty  was  a  pretty 
Letty  Lansdell. 

On  this  night  Miss  Violet  Cameron  assumed  the  title-r&fc  in  "  Faust  up 
to  Date,"  and  was  cordially  received.  Other  changes  in  the  cast  have  been 
introduced.  Mr.  Harry  Parker  makes  quite  a  feature  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  has  an  excellent  topical  duet,  "  I  take  an  objection  to 
that,"  by  Robert  Martin,  with  Mephistopheles.  Mr.  E.  H.  Haslem  now 
plays  Old  Faust,  and  Miss  Fanny  Robina  Siebel.  Miss  St.  John  has 
another  new  song,  fresh  dances  have  been  added,  and  Messrs.  Sims  and 
Pettitt's  burlesque  is  even  brighter  than  it  was  originally. 


1  !; 
f  1 


1 

-    J: 


II 


FEB. 


1889.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 

'" 
"PAUL   JONES." 


107 


i  )j.«  r;i  Comique,  in  three  acts,  after  CHIVOT  and  DURU,  written  by  H.  B.  FAKNIK. 
First  produced  in  London  at  the  Prlrfce  of  iWales's  Theatre,  January  2,  1889. 

Paul  Jones    ..     ..    Miss  AGNES  HUNTINGDON. 
Ruflno  de  Martinez    Mr.  TKMPLKR  SAXE. 
Mr.  HENRY  ASHLEY. 


Bicoquet        .. 
Don  Trocadero 
Kestrel  .  .     .  . 
Bouillabaisse 
Petit  Pierre  .  . 
First  Lieutenant 
Chopinette 
Malaguena 
Ouava     .. 
Captain  Octroi 
Yvonne  . 
Delphine 
Nichette 


Mr.  FRANK  WYATT. 
Mr.  HKNDON. 
Mr.  HARRY  MONKHOUSE. 
Mr.  ALBERT  JAMKS. 
Mr.  GKORGK  PRESTON. 
Miss  PHYLLIS  BROUGHTON. 
Miss  KATE  CUTLER. 
Miss  MIMI  ST.  CYR. 
Miss  JEANNIE  MILES. 
Miss  WADMAN. 
Miss  FLORENCE  WILTON. 
Miss  KITZHERBERT. 


Mignonne 
Estelle    ..     .. 
Ramez    .  . 
Don  Antonio 
Jeanne  de  Kerbe 
Coralie    ..     .. 
Alva  .  . 

.     Miss  FORBBS. 
.     Miss  GLADYS  KNOWLBS. 
.     Mr.  SHALK. 
.    Mr.  PEARCE. 
c    Miss  STANFORD. 
.     Miss  DASHWOOD. 
Miss  MINNIE  HOWE. 

Fernando 
Marion    ..     .. 
Gougon  ..     .. 
Don  Riboso    .  . 
Louise  de  la  Fort 
ValdePenas.. 
Maroona..     .. 

.     Miss  GWYNNE. 
.    Mr.  S»W:ON.    • 
.     Mr.  R.  MAsnv 
.      Mr.  BOTTRILL. 

•     Miss  BELL. 
.    Miss  DOUGLAS. 
.    Miss  LILLIE  LEVINE. 

After  being  closed  for  a  short  interval,  which  was  devoted  to  the  general 
re-embellishment  of  the  house,  Mr.  Horace  Sedger  re-opened  his  theatre 
with  "Paul  Jones,"  produced  by  the  "  Carl  Rosa  Light  Opera  Company." 
This  "  opera  comique,"  as  it  is  termed  in  the  programmes,  was  originally 
played  with  a  prologue  at  the  Folies  Draraatiques,  Paris,  October  6,  1887, 
under  the  title  of  "  Surcouf."  Mr.  H.  B.  Farnie,  as  is  his  wont,  has  freely 
adapted  the  libretto  of  MM.  Chivct  and  Duru,  and  made  his  book  a  fairly 
amusing  one.  Though  there  is  not  anything  wonderfully  original  in  the 
story,  yet  it  serves  its  purpose.  The  hero  Paul  Jones  and  Yvonne,  the 
daughter  of  Bicoquet,  a  ship  chandler  of  St. 
Malo,  are  desperately  in  love  with  each  other, 
but  her  father  intends  her  for  Rufino,  a  Spanish 
grandee.  However  he  promises  to  give  his  con- 
sent to  the  union  if  at  the  end  of  three  years- 
Paul  can  return  with  a  fortune  'of  a  million 
francs.  So  Paul  volunteers  on  board  an  American 
privateer  with  his  cronies,  Bouillabaisse,  an  old 
smuggler  (who  is  only  too  glad  to  escape  from 
his  young  and  pretty  but  termagant  wife,  Cho- 
pinette),  and  Petit  Pierre,  who  forms  one  of 
the  party.  In  Act  II.,  after  a  lapse  of  three 
years,  Malaguena,  Rufino's  sister,  has  married 
old  Bicoquet,  and  is  pressing  forward  the  be- 
trothal of  Yvonne  and  her  brother  :  Paul  Jones  C  ' 
arrives  just  in  the  nick  of  time  with  the  fortune  he  has  amassed 
as  captain  of  the  United  States  corvette,  the  "  Bon  Homme  Richard," 
and  is  challenged  to  a  duel  by  Rufino.  This  is  only  a  pretence, 
however,  for  Paul  is  made  prisoner  and  carried  off  in  Rufino's  frigate 
to  the  island  of  Estrella  in  the  West  Indies,  where  the  marriage 
between  Rufino  and  Yvonne  is  to  be  solemnised.  Act  III.  in  the  island 
introduces  Trocadero,  the  Governor,  whose  peace  of  mind  has  been 
constantly  disturbed  by  Paul  Jones's  squadron.  He  is  delighted,  therefore, 
to  hear  that  the  rover  has  been  captured,  and  gives  a  fete  on  the  island. 
Paul,  however,  escapes,  and  to  see  Yvonne  daringly  enters  the  Governor's 
house.  Fortunately  Trocadero  mistakes  him  for  Bicoquet,  and  pays  him 


io8 


THE    THEATRE. 


FEB.   i,  1889. 


every  attention,  and  when  Bicoquet  arrives  he  is  gagged  and  imprisoned 
for  Paul  Jones,  Malaguena,  who  finds  she  owes  a  deep  debt  of  gratitude 
to  the  latter,  aiding  in  the  deception.  Bouillabaisse  and  Petit  Pierre  have 
escaped  to  their  ship,  and  to  obtain  the  release  of  their  commander 
disguise  themselves  as  the  savage  king  of  the  neighbouring  island  of 
Mosquito  and  his  son,  who  are  expected  on  a  political  visit.  They  thus 
obtain  admittance  to  the  palace,  and,  with  the  aid  of  the  American  crew 
that  has  landed,  overcome  the  Spaniards  and  free  Paul  Jones,  who  carries 
off  Yvonne. 

The  opening  night  will  be  a  memorable  one  as  being  that  on  which 
Miss  Agnes  Huntingdon  made  her  debut  on  the  lyric  stage  in  London, 
though  she  had  been  heard  some  six  years  ago  at  a  concert  given  by 
M.  Ganz.  Since  then  Miss  Huntingdon  has  made  a  reputation  with 

the  "  Boston  Ideals,"  and  been  favourably 
received  in  Germany  and  Paris.  Very  tall 
but  graceful,  with  prepossessing  features  and 
a  handsome  stage  presence,  Miss  Huntingdon 
possesses  an  exceptionally  charming  contralto 
voice,  and  excellent  method  and  style.  She 
'at  once  established  herself  as  a  favourite,  and 
her  success  increased  as  the  evening  wore 
on,  one  air,  "  Ever  and  ever  thine,"  a  gem  in 
the  opera,  being  specially  redemanded,  and  at 
the  final  fall  of  the  curtain  it  was  evident  that 
Miss  Huntingdon  had  made  the  hit  of  the 
season.  Miss  Wadman  acquitted  herself  well 
as  Yvonne.  Mr.  Henry  Ashley  showed  some 
humour  as  Bicoquet,  and  Messrs.  Harry 
Monkhouse  and  Albert  James  were  very  droll 
in  their  parts.  It  was  universally  regretted 
that  Mr.  Frank  Wyatt  was  not  seen  till  the 
third  act  as  Trocadero,  so  much  life  and  spirit 
did  he  infuse  into  the  scene  by  his  singing 
of  "  Open  the  council  now,"  and  his  dancing 
and  acting  afterwards.  Miss  Phyllis  Broughton 

has  a  bright  lilting  air  to  sing,  "  He  looked  at  my  sabots,"  to  which  her 
voice  unfortunately  was  not  equal,  but  the  favourite  actress  redeemed  any 
shortcomings  by  her  exquisite  dancing  of  a  "  Bourre'e."  Miss  Kate  Cutler 
was  a  decidedly  attractive  Malaguena,  and  the  minor  parts  were  well 
filled,  the  choruses  being  specially  well  rendered. 

Though  perhaps  not  altogether  so  attractive  as  the  "  Cloches  de 
Corneville,"  M.  Planquette's  music  in  "  Paul  Jones "  is  very  melodious, 
and  gains  upon  one.  The  opera  was  superbly  mounted ;  the  dresses  by 
Alias  were  marvels  of  beauty,  richness,  and  taste  ;  the  orchestra,  under 
Mr.  Stanislaus,  was  a  well-selected  one,  and  the  principals,  the  composer, 
Mr.  Sedger  and  Mr.  Carl  Rosa,  acknowledged  the  persistent  calls.  "  Paul 
Jones  "  promises  to  have  a  run. 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  109 

•" 

"THAT  DOCTOR  CUPID." 

New  and  Fantastic  Comedy  in  three  acts,  by  ROBERT  BUCHANAN. 
First  produced  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  Monday  afternoon,  January  14,  1889. 


*ir  Timothv  Racket 
Harry  Rark>-t 


irry 

iarli 


Charles  Ksirlow 
Barney  O'Shea 
Lord  Fungus 
Plastic..     .. 
('..•an  King.. 


Mr.  FHIDHKIOK  THORNE. 
Mr.  FKANK  (JILMORK. 
Mr.  CY mi,  MAUDE. 
Mr.  J.  WHEATMAN. 
Mr.  SCOTT  Bui  ST. 
Mr.  PAGDEN. 
Mr.  F.  GROVK. 


Dr.  Cupid       ..     ..  Mr.  THOMAS  TIIOKNK. 
Miss    Bridget  Con- 
stant       Miss  F.  ROBERTSON. 

Mrs.  Veale     ..     ..  Miss  DOLORKS  DRUMMONU. 

Mrs.  Bliss       ..    ..  Miss  MARION  LBA. 

Kate  Constant      ..  Miss  WINIKRKD  KMKHY. 


If  continuous  laughter  is  any  proof  of  a  success,  Mr.^horne  has  surely 
secured  one  in  "That  Doctor  Cupid."  Mr.  Buchanan  has  rightly  named 
his  comedy  fantastic,  for  it  combines  the  supernatural  with  the  every-day 
life  of  the  beginning  of  this  century.  Whether  the  general  public  will  be 
attracted  by  this  strange  mixture,  which  at  times  reminds  us  of  "The 
Bottle  Imp,"  "Creatures  of  Impulse,"  and  even  "The  Sorcerer,"  remains 
to  be  proved.  Certainly  the  author  sprung  his  mine  for  the  introduction 
of  the  supernatural  in  a  deft  and  clever  manner.  The  scene  opens  in 
Harry  Racket's  rooms  at  Cambridge.  Their  occupier  is  a  young  gentleman 
who  has  devoted  his  time  to  drinking  and  gambling,  and  has  been  com- 
pelled to  have  recourse  to  money-lenders.  One  of  them,  Plastic,  has  been 
summoned  to  supply  his  necessities,  and  advances  him  ^200  on  the  con- 
dition that  he  purchases  certain  articles.  These  are  duly  sent  in,  and 
prove  to  be  various  stuffed  beasts,  birds,  skulls,  and  sundry  specimens 
preserved  in  spirits  of  wine  in  bottles.  Harry  is  engaged  to  Kate  Constant, 
a  charming,  artless  girl,  who  evidently  prefers  a  dashing  fellow  of  those 
days  to  a  milksop,  and  has  given  him  all  her  heart.  She  calls  with  her 
aunt,  Miss  Bridget,  just  when  Harry  has  heard  from  his  uncle,  Sir  Timothy, 
a  gouty  hypochondriac,  that  he  has  discarded  him  on  account  of  the  evil 
reports  of  him.  Kate  declares  she  will  be  true  to  him  despite  all  his  mis- 
fortunes, but  her  aunt  jumps  at  Harry's  generous  offer  to  release  her  from 
her  engagement  so  that  she  may  marry  the  rich  Lord  Fungus.  When  they 
are  gone  Harry  looks  round  on  the  bill  discounter's  rubbish,  and  takes  up 
a  bottle  to  which  is  attached  a  label  bearing  a  Latin  inscription,  that  love 
conquers  the  world,  but  science  conquers  love.  Harry  says  it  is  wealth 
that  conquers  love,  and  in  a  fit  of  rage  dashes  the  bottle  into  the  fireplace, 
a  crash  is  heard,  and  there  appears  a  strange  figure  dressed  in  Elizabethan 
costume,  who  announces  himself  as  Love.  He  tells  how,  having  fallen  from 
high  Olympus,  he  became  an  imp,  and  that  an  alchemist  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  day  had  entrapped  him,  and  sealed  him  down  in  the  bottle.  As  a 
recompense  to  Harry  for  freeing  him,  he  offers  him  his  services;  though  he 
cannot  give  him  wealth,  he  will,  by  his  power  over  all  creatures  animate, 
bring  him  good  luck,  and  secure  him  his  uncle's  good  graces  and  his 
sweetheart's  hand.  And  so  they  fly  off  to  Bath,  whither  Kate  is  gone  with 
her  aunt,  and  where  also  is  staying  for  the  benefit  of  the  waters  Sir  Timothy 
Racket,  attended  by  his  sycophantic,  wheedling  nurse,  Mrs.  Veale,  whom 
he  thinks  of  marrying.  Here  Doctor  Cupid,  introduced  by  Harry  as  his 
tutor,  proceeds  to  try  and  put  matters  straight  for  his  pupil,  but  Cupid  is  so 
elated  by  his  release  from  long  confinement  that  he  mismanages  matters. 


no  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

Possessed  of  his  invisible  bow  and  arrows,  he  shoots  his  darts  astray.  He 
makes  Mrs.  Bliss  a  comely  young  widow,  whom  Charles  Farlow,  Harry's 
friend,  has  been  worshipping  for  years,  fall  in  love  with  Harry,  so  does 
Mrs.  Veale,  so.  does  Miss  Bridget,  until  at  last  Kate  is  bound  to  believe 
that  her  lover  is  a  deceiver,  and  accepts  Lord  Fungus.  Doctor  Cupid 
is  dismissed  in  disgrace  and  with  a  curse,  but  he  will  not  accept  his  dis- 
missal till  he  has  mended  affairs,  so  in  the  third  act  he  draws  the  current 
of  love  of  all  the  ladies  on  himself  in  a  most  amusing  scene,  and  then 
diverts  their  affection  into  its  proper  channels.  Kate  is  reconciled  to 
Harry,  Mrs.  Bliss  to  Farlow,  the  duplicity  of  Mrs.  Veale  is  unmasked,  and 
Sir  Timothy  is  cured  of  his  ailments,  and  taught  that  the  true  happiness  of 
the  old  is  not  in  selfish  matrimony  for  themselves,  but  in  witnessing  its 
blissful  results  in  the  young.  Taking  the  characters  as  they  stand  in  the 
programme  that  deserve  special  mention,  Mr.  Frederick  Thorne  was 
excellent  as  the  irascible  gouty  Sir  Timothy,  and  gave  some  charming 
little  touches,  particularly  when  Kate  intercedes  for  her  lover.  Mr. 
Frank  Gilmore  was  a  fine,  impulsive  young  fellow  as  Harry  Racket,  and 
shows  that  he  is  rapidly  advancing  in  his  profession.  Mr.  Cyril  Maude's 
characterisation  of  Charles  Farlow,  a  stuttering  beau,  was  a  perfect  gem 
in  acting,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Thorne  was  full  of  high  spirits  and  dry 
humour  as  Doctor  Cupid.  In  the  third  act,  when  he  is  scarcely  absent 
from  the  stage,  his  "  go "  and  vivacity  were  irresistible.  Miss  F. 
Robertson  played  well  as  a  maiden  lady  of  a  certain  age.  Miss  Dolores 
Drummond  hit  off  to  a  nicety  the  fawning,  deceitful  attendant  on  Sir 
Timothy,  and  forcibly  betrayed  her  real  character  when  exposed  through 
Doctor  Cupid's  spells.  Pretty  Miss  Marion  Lea  was  a  captivating  Widow- 
Bliss,  and  Miss  Winifred  Emery  was  a  frank,  loving  girl  as  Kate 
Constant.  I  was  sorry  to  see  Mr.  Scott  Buist  had  not  more  to  do  as 
Lord  Fungus ;  he  was  thrown  away  on  so  small  a  part,  and  one  which 
gave  him  no  opportunities.  Mr.  F.  Grove  did  not  quite  picture  to  us  Beau 
King.  Messrs.  Nathan  must  be  complimented  on  the  costumes,  which, 
designed  by  Karl,  brought  before  us  so  vividly  the  appearance  of  our 
dandies  and  ball-room  belles  when  George  was  King,  and  King  ruled  over 
Bath.  "  That  Doctor  Cupid  "  was  placed  in  the  evening  bill  on  Thursday, 
January  17,  1889. 

"  STILL  WATERS  RUN  DEEP/' 

Comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  TOM  TAYLOR. 
Revived  on  January  19,  1889,  at  the  Criterion  Theatre. 


John  Mildmay  . .     . .  Mr.  CHARLES  WYNDHAM. 

Captain  Hawksley  . .  Mr.  HERBKRT  STANDING. 

Mr.  Potter Mr.  WILLIAM  BLAKELEY. 

Danbilk     Mr.  GEORGE  GIDDENS. 


Langford Mr.  E.  EMERY. 

Markham Mr.  S.  HEWSON. 

Jessop Mr.  G.  B.  PHILLIPS. 

Mrs.  Mildmay  . .     . .  Miss  MARY  MOORE. 


Gimlet Mr.  E.  DAGNALL.  |    Mrs.  Sternhold . .     ..    Mrs.  BERNARD  BEERB. 

"  Still  Waters  Run  Deep,"  one  of  the  best  plays  that  the  late  Tom  Taylor 
ever  wrote,  was  first  produced  at  the  Olympic  nearly  thirty-four  years  ago 
(May  15,  1855).  Mr.  Alfred  Wigan  made  a  name  as  John  Mildmay,  Mr. 
George.  Vining  was  highly  spoken  of  as  Captain  Hawksley,  as  were  Mr.  S. 


FEB.   i,  1889.]  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  in 

- 

Emery  as  Mr.  Potter,  Miss  Maskell  as  Mrs.  Mildmay,  and  Mrs.  "Melfort" 
as  Mrs.  Sternhold.  In  those  days  and  in  most  subsequent  representations  the 
latter  character  has  been  represented  as  an  almost  puritanical  woman, 
though  strong-minded,  as  one  to  whom  the  loss  of  her  good  name  would  be 
more  bitter  and  ruinous  than  to  an  ordinary  human  being,  and  John 
Mildmay's  "  Villa  at  Brompton  "  gave  one  the  idea  of  that  of  a  man  in 
comfortable,  but  not  extraordinarily  affluent  circumstances.  Butwe  must  have 
new  readings  of  plays  nowadays,  and  so  at  the  CriterioB^the  modest  villa  is 
changed  into  a  luxurious  "  boudoir,"  with  all  the  wealth  of  colour  and 
ornament  that  Messrs.  Liberty  can  introduce.  Japanese  monsters,  china 
plates,  and  etchings  adorn  the  shelves  and  walls,  and  Mrs.  Sternhold  and 
Mrs.  Mildmay  are  in  keeping  with  their  surroundings,  and  appear  in 
"  Worth  "  costumes  that  only  the  richest  could  command.  A  corresponding 
change  takes  place  in  the  character  of  Mrs.  Sternhold.  She  is  evidently  a 
society  dame,  fearing  the  scandal  that  would  arise  from  the  fact  that  it 
would  probably  depose  her  from  being  a  leader  in  the  set  among  which  she 
moves,  and  she  rules  Mildmay's  household  not  so  much  from  a  domineer- 
ing spirit  as  that  from  her  doing  so  she  will  be  able  to  make  sure  that 
only  her  own  favourites  shall  be  received  as  visitors.  In  the  last  act,  too, 
Mildmay  does  not  prove  his  courage  when  challenged  by  Hawksley  by 
offering  to  fight  him  across  a  handkerchief  with  only  one  pistol  loaded. 
Yet  with  these  changes  the  play  is  so  well  written  that  all  seemed  per- 
fectly natural.  Mr.  VVyndham  perhaps  took  John  Mildmay  at  rather  too 
slow  a  measure,  the  result  probably  of  nervousness  that  will  wear  off, 
but  gave  an  excellent  idea  of  a  shrewd  man  with  a  cool  head  and  a 
warm  heart,  content  to  bide  his  time  till  the  proper  moment  arrived  to 
assert  himself,  and  tben  proving  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  with  a  deep 
abiding  affection  for  the  woman  to  whom  he  has  given  his  love.  Mrs. 
Bernard  Beere's  reading  of  Mrs,  Sternhold  was  quite  original,  but  lost  none 
of  its  force  through  that.  Her  self-contempt  at  having  thrown  her  love 
away  on  such  a  despicable  creature  as  Hawksley  was  finely  expressed,  and 
certainly  her  great  scene  with  the  forging  adventurer  has  never  been  more 
perfectly  played.  Mr.  Herbert  Standing,  too,  in  outwardly  faultless  get-up, 
was  very  good,  not  only  in  the  scene  with  Mrs.  Sternhold,  but  in  the  second 
act  in  his  interview  with  Mildmay,  and  his  detection  by  and  submission  to 
the  stronger  mind  and  hand.  Miss  Mary  Moore,  looking  very  lovely,  fitly 
conveyed  the  impression  of  a  weak,  loving  nature  that  could  easily  be 
imposed  upon  by  the  admiration  of  a  romantic-looking,  plausible  admirer. 
Mr.  W.  Blakeley  did  well  as  Potter,  the  doddering  old  gentleman  with 
such  an  intense  reverence  for  his  stronger-minded  sister,  until  the  third  act, 
and  then  he  rather  caricatured  the  part.  The  remainder  of  the  cast  was 
thoroughly  efficient. 

"A  Pretty  Piece  of  Business/'  by  Thomas  Morton,  a  comedietta  of  the 
old-fashioned  school,  was  merrily  rattled  through  by  Mr.  E.  Emery  and 
Miss  Rose  Saker.  Mr.  George  Giddens  gave  a  clever  sketch  of  the 
nervous,  retiring  Dr.  Shee,  Miss  Fanny  Moore  looked  pretty  as  Miss 


H2  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

Charlotte  Shee,  and  Miss  Emi-ly  Vining  was  amusing  as  Dobson,  the 
slavey,  though  her  get-up  was  a  little  extravagant  for  such  a  household. 
During  the  short  reces^  the  Criterion  Theatre  has  been  redecorated  in  the 
most  perfect  taste,  and  looked  charming.  The  panels  of  quilted  crushed 
strawberry  silk,  and  the  hangings  and  upholstery  to  correspond,  reflect  the 
greatest  credit  on  Messrs.  Campbell,  Smith,  and  Co.,  who  designed  the 
work,  and  on  Messrs.  Maple  and  Co.,  who  furnished  the  upholstery.  A 
very  fashionable  audience  was  present,  including  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Teck,  Lord  Londesborough,  Lady  Randolph  Churchill,  the  millionaire 
Colonel  North  and  his  very  lovely  daughter,  and  a  host  of  celebrities. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


A   Glance   Round   the  Galleries. 


HE  twenty  exhibitions  of  works  by  the  Old  Masters  that  have 
been  held  at  Burlington  House  would,  one  would  almost 
suppose,  have  exhausted  our  national  stock,  but  as  year  after 
year  goes  by  we  are  astonished  at  the  many  priceless  works 
never  before  exhibited.  Apart  from  the  general  excellence  of 
this  year's  collection,  apart  from  the  magnificent  Rembrandts 
and  beautiful  Watteaus,  a  melancholy  interest  attaches  to  it, 
for  on  the  walls  of  two  galleries  hang  the  works  of  one  who  a  year  ago  was 
painting  in  our  midst,  and  transferring  to  canvas  the  great  men  around  us. 
Death  has  removed  Frank  Holl  from  us  in  the  prime  of  his  life  and  at  the 
matured  height  of  his  power,  but  by  dint  of  unceasing  activity  he  has  left 
us  a  grand  legacy,  a  portion  of  which  is  now  to  be  seen.  Deeply  interesting 
are  the  subject  pictures  painted  before  he  devoted  all  his  attention  to  por- 
traits, and  containing  immense  dramatic  power,  strength  of  design,  and 
affecting  pathos.  "  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away;  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  is  the  title  of  the  picture  that  won  the  painter 
the  Royal  Academy  Travelling  Studentship  in  1868,  and  the  prize  was 
worthily  bestowed.  The  solemn  tragedy,  the  unutterable  pent-up  grief  that 
are  depicted  in  the  faces  of  the  bereaved  ones,  arrest  your  attention  at  once. 
Frank  Holl  had  the  rare  faculty  that  genius  has  of  redeeming  the  common- 
place in  life  by  triumph  of  art,  and  "  Want — The  Pawnbroker's  Shop  "  is  a 
powerful  instance  in  point.  The  sad  girl  with  the  child  in  her  arms  is  the 
centre  of  interest,  and  the  clothes  on  the  counter,  the  callous  broker  behind, 
and  his  assistant,  tell  graphically  the  mournful  tale.  The  handling  of  the 
background  and -the  subserviency  of  the  details  are  masterly  managed. 
"No  Tidings  from  the  Sea,."  ."  Newgate,"  and  "  Gone  "  alone  would  have 
made  the  painter  famous,  while  "  Hush  ''  and  "  Hushed  "  show  his  tender 


FEB.  i,  i889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  113 

poetic  feeling.  Out  of  the  fine  selection  of  portraits  it  is  difficult  to  allude 
in  a  brief  notice  to  even  the  principal  ones,  but  for  power  of  painting, 
mastery  of  brush  work,  and  strength  of  likeness,  the  portrait  of  the  Duke  of 
Cleveland  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable.  Those  of  Lord  Trevelyan,  Lord 
Spencer,  and  Captain  Alexander  Mitchell  Sim  are  worthy  examples  of 
portrait  painting. 

To  the  Queen,  Sir  Richard  Wallace,  and  the  Earl  of  Ilchester  especially 
we  are  indebted  for  some  magnificent  Rembrandts,  jirhich  are  alone  worth 
a  visit.  The  "  Portrait  of  the  Painter"  by  himself  is  a  marvel  of  genius, 
as  are  also  the  Queen's  ''Portrait  of  a  Lady"  and  the  famous  Mother. 
Sir  Richard  Wallace  and  Mr.  Alfred  de  Rothschild  lend  a  most  interesting 
collection  of  pictures  by  Watteau,  Nicholas,  and  Lancret,  of  whose  works 
the  National  Gallery  is  so  bare.  A  charm,  grace,  and  exquisite  delicacy 
mark  all  Watteau's  subjects,  and  their  beauty  makes  us  indifferent  to  the 
artificiality  of  style  and  life  they  portray.  They  are  things  of  beauty,  and 
that  is  sufficient.  Jan  Steen,  Hobbema,  Wouverman,  Romney,  Cuyp, 
Linnell,  Gainsborough,  and  many  others,  including  inexhaustible  Reynolds 
and  Etty,  make  up  a  very  strong  exhibition,  and  the  thanks  of  the  public 
are  due  to  the  owners  who  have  so  generously  lent  the  pictures,  and  to  the 
members  of  the  Royal  Academy,  whose  energies  have  succeeded  in  giving 
us  such  an  artistic  banquet.  HERBERT  LEE  COLLINSON. 


©ur  ©mnibus^Boy, 

A  correspondent  writes  me  :  —  "  Wednesday,  December  5,  was  Speech 
Day  at  King  Edward  VI.  's  School,  Stratford-on-Avon,  Sir  Philip  Cunliffe 
Owen,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  C.I.C.,  presiding.  The  Memorial  Hall, 
excellently  fitted  for  dramatic  purposes,  was  used  for  the  first  time.  The 
first  thing  given  was  a  scene  from  the  i  Antigone  of  Sophocles,'  in 
which  Mr.  H.  R.  Bigg  (son  of  the  Rev.  C.  Bigg,  vicar  of  Handley,  Wilts) 
won  golden  opinions  in  the  character  of  Antigone,  wearing  the  long  white, 
gold-embroidered  Greek  dress  with  much  grace.  The  scenery  in  this  act 
was  charming.  Mr.  Dennis  as  the  Watchman  had  an  elaborate  part,  and 
presented  a  very  picturesque  appearance  in  his  dress  of  leopard  skins.  He 
acted  with  much  earnestness.  Mr.  Samman  as  Kreon,  the  King  ot 
Thebes,  was  painstaking,  but  hardly  up  to  the  level  of  the  other  two.  At 
the  fall  of  the  curtain  plaudits  were  long  and  loud,  and  it  rose  again  to 
show  a  very  charming  tableau  vivant,  the  two  men  regarding  Antigone 
with  anger  and  detestation,  while  Antigone,  with  head  bowed  upon 
her  arms,  knelt  upon  the  ground  in  an  abandonment  of  grief,  v 
scene  from  '  Le  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme  '  of  Moliere  followed  the 
Greek  play,  and  in  this  Mr.  Van  Courtlandt  Philips  carried  away  the 


ii4  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

honours,  his  rendering  of  the  part  of  the  Maitre  d'Arme  being  really 
admirable,  and  his  pronunciation  excellent,  while  Mr.  Samman's 
gaucheries  as  Mons.  Jourdane  were  delicious.  The  by-play  of  the 
secondary  characters  was  good,  and  Mr.  Norman  Griffith  as  Le  Maitre  de 
Philosophic  was  duly  pompous  and  dignified  to  begin  with,  and  propor- 
tionately violent  to  finish  with.  There  was  an  audience  of  more  than  three 
hundred.  The  music  of '  The  Antigone '  (Mendelssohn)  was  well  rendered, 
Miss  Lafifan  taking  the  piano  part,  and  Mr.  Callaway  the  violin,  on  which 
he  is  a  proficient.  Altogether  the  first  dramatic  representation  in  the 
Memorial  Hall  may  be  said  to  have  been  a  complete  success. 


At  Drury  Lane  the  pantomime  "  Babes  in  the  Wood  "  is  certainly  a  very 
"  new  version  "  of  the  old  story,  for  Mr.  Augustus  Harris,  in  collaboration 
with  the  veteran  E.  L.  Blanchard,  and  the  more  modern  Harry  Nicholls, 
has  contrived  to  mix  up  the  fortunes  of  the  hapless  children  with  the  love 
affairs  of  Robin  Hood  and  Maid  Marian,  the  latter  being  made  the  nursery 
governess  to  the  infants.  It  is  while  they  are  out  in  their  perambulator  in 
Sherwood  Forest  that  they  are  decoyed  away  by  the  robbers,  and  eventually 
covered  with  leaves  by  the  robins  under  the  fostering  care  of  Robin  Red- 
breast (Mdlle.  JEnea).  The  wicked  uncle,  the  Baron  (Mr.  Victor  Stevens), 
the  Baroness  (Mr.  Dan  Leno),  their  factotum  Jeames  (Mr.  Walter  Andrew), 
and  their  Poodle  (the  inimitable  Charles  Lauri,  jun.)  figure  to  the  greatest 
advantage  in  the  comic  scenes,  and  of  course  we  have  Mr.  Harry  Nicholls 
and  Mr.  Herbert  Campbell  as  the  Babes,  one  in  a  dainty  white  frock,  broad 
sash,  and  fair  hair  hanging  down  the  back,  the  other  in  a  "  Master  Bardell  " 
suit  sucking  lollipops.  That  these  two  excellent  comedians  make  plenty  of 
capital  out  of  their  "  situations  "  can  well  be  imagined,  and  their  principal 
topical  song,  "  We're  mistaken,"  goes  splendidly  every  night.  Miss  Harriet 
Vernon  makes  a  handsome  Robin  Hood,  and  Miss  Florence  Dysart  a 
bewitching  Maid  Marian,  in  which  character  she  sings  very  charmingly. 
Then  we  have  a  host  of  pretty  young  ladies  as  some  of  Robin  Hood's  merry 
men  and  their  sweethearts,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Miss  Maggie 
Duggan  as  Will  Scarlet,  Miss  Sybil  Grey  as  Toxophila,  and  Miss  Nelly 
Huntley  as  Draw-the-Bow.  Mr.  Tom  Pleon  is  a  droll  Friar  Tuck,  and 
the  Griffiths  Brothers  have  a  genuinely  funny  and  clever  fight  as  the  Two 
Robbers.  Miss  Theresa  Mayer  is  a  graceful  Eglantine,  Queen  of  the 
Fairies.  It  is,  however,  the  spectacle  which  we  now  look  for  at  old 
Drury,  and  in  this  Mr.  Harris  has  surpassed  himself.  In  the  "  Palace  of 
Games  "  is  shown  not  only  every  toy  ever  invented  by  Cremer  or  seen  in 
the  Lowther  Arcade,  but  dominos  and  packs  of  cards  are  represented  in 
costume  and  perform  dances.  In  the  "  Glade  in  Sherwood  "  the  outlaw  and 
his  band  form  a  most  picturesque  coup  (Fail  from  the  taste  displayed  in 
their  sylvan  dresses.  The  panorama  of  woodland  scenery  (by  Kautsky)  is 
certainly  one  of  the  most  beautiful  on  record,  and  the  "  Paradise  of  the  Birds" 
beggars  description.  Books  on  ornithology  must  have  been  ransacked  to 


•~ 


Drury  Lane.     ''The  Babes  in  the  Wood." 


n6  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

furnish  the  numerous  specimens  of  the  feathered  tribe.  Ostriches  and 
cranes,  lyre  birds  and  birds  of  paradise,  the  different  species  of  pheasants, 
secretary  birds,  macaws,  cockatoos,  love  birds,  and  so  in  a  descending  scale 
to  the  size  of  the  tiniest  jewel-hued  humming  birds,  take  part  in  a  picture 
that,  gorgeous  as  it  is,  is  relieved  from  garishness  by  the  exquisite  harmony 
of  the  plumages.  This  alone  is  worth  a  visit,  and  when  to  this  is  added 
Mr.  Emden's  transformation  scene,  leading  to  the  welcome  arrival  of  our 
old  friend  Harry  Payne  and  his  efficient  harlequinade,  no  wonder  that  the 
large  theatre  is  crowded  twice  daily,  and  from  the  booking  is  likely  to  be 
so  for  many  weeks  to  come. 


"  Alice  in  Wonderland,"  so  charmingly  adapted  by  H.  Savile  Clarke  from 
Mr.  Lewis  Carroll's  delightful  story,  was  revived  at  the  Globe  on  Boxing 
Day,  and  has  since  afforded  the  greatest  treat  to  numerous  children  and 
adults  who  patronise  afternoon  performances.  It  was  fully  commented  on 
two  years  ago  when  it  was  produced  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's,  and  though 
only  three  of  the  original  cast  remain,  Mr.  Sidney  Harcourt  (Hatter  and 
Tweedledum),  Master  Charles  Adeson  (Cheshire  Cat),  and  Master  Stephen 
Adeson  (King  of  Hearts),  the  characters  are  no  less  well  filled.  We  have  a 
charming  spirituelle  Alice  in  Miss  Ida  Bowman,  who  sings  sweetly  and 
dances  gracefully,  a  quaint  Dormouse  in  tiny  Miss  Emmie  Bowman,  and  a 
funny  little  White  Rabbit  in  Master  Charles  Bowman.  Then  Mr.  T.  P. 
Haynes  figures  conspicuously  as  Mock  Turtle  and  Tweedledee,  and  Misses 
Edith  and  Irene  Vanbrugh  exhibit  their  dramatic  capabilities,  the  former  as 
the  Cook,  and  the  latter  young  lady  as  the  Knave  of  Hearts  and  the  White 
Queen.  Mr.  Walter  Slaughter's  tuneful  music  is  done  full  justice  to,  the 
scenery  is  excellent,  and  the  dresses  and  appointments  in  the  best  taste 
and  harmony.  "  Alice  in  Wonderland  "  was  produced  under  the  direction 
of  the  adapter  and  Mr.  Edgar  Bruce. 


Miss  Rosina  Filippi  had  previously  shown  herself  to  be  a  most  capable 
actress,  and  has  now  in  her  writing  of  "  Little  Goody  Two  Shoes  "  proved 
herself  to  be  a  very  pleasing  authoress.  Her  work,  though  intended  for 
the  amusement  of  children,  is  such  that  it  cannot  fail  to  charm  grown 
people,  and  clothes  a  favourite  nursery  story  in  bright  and  often  poetic 
language,  through  which  runs  a  vein  of  delicate  humour.  Mr.  Andrew 
Levey  has  specially  composed  some  very  delightful  music  for  it,  and  the 
whole  has  been  produced  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  John  Wood.  The 
clever  manageress  has  assembled  an  excellent  troupe  of  children,  whom  she 
has  trained  with  her  well-known  skill.  Goody  Two  Shoes  and  her  brother 
Tommy  Meanwell  are  sheltered  by  kind-hearted  Farmer  Jones,  but 
the  terrible  Sir  Timothy  Grind  and  his  overseer  Graspall  insist  on  their 
being  driven  forth.-  So  the  good  fairies  assist  them  and  start  them  on  the 
road  for  the  "  Land  of  Leisure,"  giving  them  as  companions  Jack  Jumps  the 
Raven,  the  Cat,  and  the  kind  spirit  Harmony.  Their  object  is  to  find  the 


H   .  i,  1888.] 


OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX, 


"  wishing  flower,"  which  with  its  magical  properties  will  enable  them  to  set 
all  things  straight.  In  this  "  Land  of  Leisure  "  Miss  Flimsy,  the  Queen, 
'earns  the  useless  existence  she  is  leading,  and  becomes  quite  an  indus- 
trious little  body  to  win  the  love  of  Tommy.  On  the  road  they  meet  with 
Moll)-,  a  most  uncompromising  young  lady,  and  her  comical  mule  Jibber,  that 
cause  much  laughter.  Everything,  I  need  hardly  say,  ends  happily,  the 
wicked  fairies  and  their  proteges  being  defeated  "all  along  the  line." 
Among  those  to  be  singled  out  as  most  promising"children  must  be  Miss 
Dot  Hetherington  as  Goody,  a  charming  little  actress,  singer  and  dancer  ; 
Tommy  Tucker,  as  Graspall  ;  Molly,  Miss  Celia  Tucker,  a  born  comedienne  ; 
Harmony,  Miss  Daisy  Ashton,  with  a  very  sweet  voice  ;  Miss  Flimsy,  Miss 
Georgie  Martin,  a  very  pleasing  child  :  Jack  Jumps,  Charles  Groves  r  Jibber, 
F.  Kitchen;  and  the  Cat,  S.  Solomon.  The  scenery  and  dresses  are 
beautiful.  "  Mamma  "  is  still  a  great  success  in  the  evening,  and  great  im- 
provements have  been  made  for  the  comfort  of  the  pit. 


Refinement  and  elegance  in  the  treatment  of  the  subject  are  always 
looked  for  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  and  Mr.  Horace  Lennard,  bearing  this  in 
mind,  has  daintily  dished  up  the  old  but  ever  welcome  story  of 


"  Cinderella "  in  neat  and  graceful  lines,  introducing  a  good  amount  of 
wholesome,  honest  fun  in  the  character  of  the  two  Sisters  and  the  Baron. 
With  due  deference  to  the  spirit  of  pantomime,  she  is  summoned  by  Father 
Time  and  the  Seasons  to  decide  upon  what  shall  be  the  subject  chosen  for 


THE    THEATRE. 


[FEB.  i,  1889. 


the  revels,  and  their  deliberations  form  the  opening.  In  the  development 
of  the  story  Cinderella  is  discovered  by  the  Prince  when  out  hunting,  and 
this  gives  the  opportunity  for  a  real  stag  and  hounds  to  be  introduced,  and 
this  is  followed  by  a  charming  ballet,  in  which  the  dancers  appear  repre- 
senting fern  and  bracken,  oak  leaves  and  acorns,  &c.  Another  very  pretty 

and  novel  scene  is  in  the  Bou- 
doir, where  the  little  fairies, 
summoned  to  deck  Cinderella 
for  the  ball,  emerge  from  gigan- 
tic fans,  bouquets,  jewel  boxes, 
&c.,  in  costumes  that  illustrate 
their  several  callings.  The 
"  transformation  "  is  a  very 
beautiful  one.  Mr.  Oscar  Bar- 
rett, who  produces  the  panto- 
mime, has  also  selected  and 
arranged  the  music  with  his 
usual  good  taste,  and  has  en- 
gaged a  bewitching  Cinderella 
in  Miss  Edith  Bruce,  a  hand- 
some, dashing  Prince  Felix  in 
Miss  Susie  Vaughan,  two  most  comical  sisters  in  Mr.  Edward  Righton 
and  Miss  Amy  Liddon,  and  a  very  amusing  Baron  and  his  servant  in 
Mr.  Clarence  J.  Hague  and  Mr.  D'Auban,  the  latter  of  whom,  with  Miss 
D'Auban  and  the  Fairy  Godmother,  are  responsible  for  the  ballets. 


"  The  Begum's  Diamonds,"  an  original  three-act  comedy-drama,  written 
by  J.  P.  Hurst,  announced  for  production  at  a  matinee  at  the  Avenue 
Theatre  on  January  2  2  by  Mr.  Samuel  French,  and  in  which  Messrs.  Yorke 
Stephens,  Lewis  Waller,  VV.  F.  Hawtrey,  Sydney  Brough,  Eric  Lewis,  and 
Hamilton  Knight,  and  Misses  Florence  Westj  Norreys,  Violet  Vanbrugh, 
and  Ethel  Hope  are  to  appear,  together  with  "  April  Showers,"  by  the 
authors  of  "  Flirtation,"  a  three-act  comedy  to  be  played  at  Terry's  on  the 
afternoon  of  Thursday,  January  24,  and  for  which  Messrs.  John  Beauchamp, 
Lewis  Waller,  Albert  Chevalier,  Walter  Everard,  Charles,  and  Misses 
Norreys,  Maud  Millett,  and  Mrs.  Edmund  Phelps,  will  be  noticed  in  the 
next  number.  "  The  Love  Story,"  Mr.  P.  Leclercq's  play  that  achieved 
such  a  success  at  a  Strand  matinee,  will  be  played  on  the  afternoons 
of  February  18  and  four  following  days  at  the  Vaudeville,  Miss  Janet 
Achurch  and  Mr.  Charles  Charrington  resuming  their  original  characters. 
They  will  be  assisted  by  a  strong  cast,  and  subsequently  take  the  piece  on 
tour. 


Mr.  Richard  Manafield  commenced  his  season  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  of 
which  he  is  sole  lessee  and  manager,  on  Saturday  evening,  December  22 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  119 

1888.  Though  he  had  only  obtained  possession  some  thirty-six  hours,  he 
had  in  that  incredibly  short  time  accomplished  marvels  in  cleaning, 
re-upholstering,  and  carpeting  the'  house,  which,  with  its  handsome  new 
curtain,  presented  quite  a  fresh  and  bright  appearance.  "  Prince  Karl," 
transferred  from  the  Lyceum,  went  splendidly,  Mr.  Mansfield  carrying 
the  piece  along  in  one  continued  ripple  of  laughter.  The  cast  was  the 
same  with  two  exceptions.  Miss  May  Whitty,  a  young  lady  possessed  of 
considerable  personal  attractions,  was  a  very  piqya-nt  and  animated  Alicia, 
and  Mr.  Weedon  Grossmith  was  excessively  droll  as  Howard  Algernon 
Briggs.  "Prince  Karl  "  was  preceded  by  "  Editha's  Burglar,"  already  seen 
and  appreciated  at  the  Princess's  Theatre.  The  short  but  telling  scene 
had  the  advantage  of  Mr.  Lionel  Brough's  valuable  aid  in  the  character 
of  the  burglar,  which  was  played  with  that  keen  sense  of  humour  and 
fidelity  to  nature  that  distinguishes  this  clever  actor's  performances.  The 
child  Editha  was  charmingly  and  naturally  portrayed  by  little  Miss  Lily 
Bowman,  who  was  remarkably  free  from  that  parrot-like  delivery  so  often 
heard  in  stage  children.  In  consequence  of  Mr.  Richard  Mansfield  having 
been  peremptorily  forbidden  to  act  on  account  of  an  affection  of  the 
throat,  on  Saturday,  January  12,  1889,  Miss  Kate  Vaughan  appeared  as 
Miss  Hardcastle  in  ''  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,"  which  showed  great  improve- 
ment on  her  former  representations  of  the  character,  exhibiting  much 
vivacity  and  teeling.  Mr.  L.  Brough's  Tony  Lumpkin  is  too  well  known 
to  require  comment.  We  had  a  Mrs.  Hardcastle  for  the  first  time  in 
Miss  Carlotta  Leclercq  that  was  instinct  with  true  comedy,  and  this  mcst 
excellent  actress  may  certainly  look  upon  it  as  one  of  her  greatest 
successes.  Miss  May  Whitty  was  a  very  bright  and  intelligent  Miss 
Neville.  Mr.  William  Herbert's  Marlow  would  have  been  improved  by  a 
little  more  dash.  Mr.  Mansfield  has  added  to  the  enjoyment  of  his 
audiences  by  providing  almost  a  concert  from  a  specially  selected  pro- 
gramme of  music,  most  efficiently  executed  by  a  first-rate  orchestra.  Selec- 
tions from  Bizet,  Gounod,  Sullivan,  and  Ambrose  Thomas  were  warmly 
appl.uded.  Mr.  Edward  German  was  the  conductor. 


A  Dramatic  and  Musical  Recital  was  given  by  two  young  artists  at  the 
Steinway  Hall  on  Thursday  afternoon,  January  17,  1889,  with  unqualified 
success.  Miss  Patrice  Boucicault's  sweet  voice  and  good  expression  charmed 
her  audience  in  the  "  Chanson  de  Florian  "  and  "Te  souviens^tu,"  and  with 
Mr.  Mowbray  Marras  in  a  duet,  "  Only  for  You,"  by  Stefano  Kardys,  who 
accompanied,  and  which  was  heard  for  the  first  time.  The  melody  is 
pleasing.  Miss  Rosa  Kenney  gave  a  very  naive  rendering  of  "  Echo's 
Oracle  "  (Charles  Lamb  Kenney)  and  "  Ask  and  Have  "  (Lover).  But  it 
was  in  "  The  Passing  of  Archur,"  arranged  from  Tennyson's  "  Idylls  of  the 
King,"  that  the  talented  young  lady  showed  herself  possessed  of  a  true 
feeling  of  poetry ;  the  pathetic  dignity  of  the  wounded  King's  words  was 
expressed  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  highest  praise.  The  two  beneficiaires 


i2o  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

had  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Aubrey  Boucicault,  who  recited  with  racy  humour 
"  The  Moderate  Man "  and  other  pieces.  Miss  Mary  Kenney  gave  an 
organ  solo  that  was  much  appreciated,  Mr.  Charles  Reginald  Davison 
proved  himself  an  accomplished  pianist,  and  last,  not  least,  Miss  Ada 
Cavendish,  who  has  lost  none  of  her  dramatic  fire,  taught  the  younger 
generation  what  elocution  should  be  by  her  magnificent  delivery  of  two 
poems  of  Tennyson's,  "  The  Victim "  and  "  The  Charge  of  the  Light 
Brigade."  The  hall  was  crowded,  and  by  a  fashionable  audience. 


Some  most  excellent  "  Tableaux  Vivants  "  were  given  at  the  Village  Hall, 
Cobham,  on  January  n.  Mr.  Combe,  of  Cobham  Park,  who  issued  the 
invitations,  had  entrusted  the  arrangements  to  Mr.  W.  P.  Warren,  who 
acquitted  himself  so  well  that  everything  went  without  a  hitch,  and  the 
different  tableaux  gave  the  greatest  satisfaction.  The  grouping  was  in  every 
case  most  artistic.  In  all  there  were  six.  The  most  noticeable  were 
"  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  her  four  Marys,"  represented  by  Mrs.  Royle 
and  the  Misses  Evelyn,  F.  Ethel  and  G.  Combe  being  the  first.  Mr.  Harvey 
Combe  and  Master  Herbert  Combe  appeared  as  "  Hubert  and  Arthur " 
("King  John").  A  scene  from  "Carmen"  elicited  great  applause,  as  did  that 
from  "  Undine,"  and  the  final  tableau  from  "  The  Winter's  Tale  "  was  well 
managed?  Messrs.  Nathan  were  responsible  for  the  dresses,  &c.,  which 
were  very  handsome  and  appropriate. 


Friday,  January  n,  saw  the  3ooth  representation  of  "Sweet  Lavender" 
at  Terry's  Theatre.  In  honour  of  the  event  the  exterior  of  the  house 
was  most  brilliantly  illuminated,  and  the  sight  of  thousands  of  gas-jets 
and  the  large  braziers  on  the  summit  of  the  building  attracted  great 
crowds.  The  fortunate  lessee  presented  each  of  the  ladies  of  his  company 
with  a  charming  bouquet,  from  which  streamed  a  "  Lavender "  sash,  and 
he  entertained  the  entire  working  starY  of  the  theatre  at  a  handsome 
repast.  The  American  and  touring  companies  are  doing  excellent 
business,  and  at  the  original  home  of  Mr.  Pinero's  comedy  the  booking  is 
still  so  great  as  to  promise  a  very  extended  run. 


Covent  Garden  is  occupied  by  Hengler's  Circus,  which  has  greater 
scope  in  the  larger  arena  than  it  had  at  the  old  house  in  Argyll  Street. 
Mr;  Freeman  Thomas  has  arranged  that  portion  of  the  theatre  usually 
occupied  by  the  stage  in  a  handsome  and  convenient  manner.  Under 
the  raised  seats  are  the  stalls  occupied  by  the  magnificent  stud  of  eighty 
horses  and  ponies,  and  the  building  is  brilliantly  lighted.  Caviar,  a  bear 
that  performs  on  horseback  in  a  wonderful  manner,  is  a  great  attraction, 
and  it  is  most  amusing  to  witness  his  gambols  in  the  circle  with  his  com- 
panion, a  large  boarhound.  Mr.  George  Lockhart's  elephants,  "  Waddy," 
"  Molly,"  and  "  Boney,"  are  marvels  of  intelligence.  There  is  a  very 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


LSttX&X&S**^ 


MR.    CHARLES    COLLETTF,. 
"  '1'herc    ain't    no    knuwin.' 


BOOTLE'S  BAT»V. 


FROM      \     PHOTOGRAPH     5P»CIAIJ.V     VAKRN     FOR     "  THR    THRATRK 

B\     I'KAI»F,I,I>.    ANT)    ,YOUN<-.,    2.\fi,     KF.Uf.NT    ^M;KKT,    \V. 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS  BOX.  121 

^  -• 

clever  trick  pony,  "  Robin,"  who  goes  through  some  amusing  experiences 
with  one  of  the  clowns,  of  whom  there  are  four — Valdo,  Anderson, 
Frisky,  and  Walker.  A  comical  donkey,  who  joins  in  a  song,  causes 
much  laughter,  and  among  the  company  may  be  found  some  of  the 
cleverest  male  and  female  riders,  acrobats,  and  equilibrists  in  the  world. 


Mr.  Charles  Collette,  who,  previous  to  his  adopting  the  theatrical  pro 
fession,  had  held  a  commission  for  some  years  in  the  Dragoon  (iuards, 
made  his  first  appearance  in  London  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre, 
Tottenham  Court  Road,  in  "  Tame  Cats,"  a  comedy  by  Edmund  Yates 
and  the  late  Palgrave  Simpson,  under  Mr.  Bancroft's  management,  in 
December,  1878.  He  remained  several  years  under  the  same  manage- 
ment, playing  in  "School,"  "Ours,"  "Society,"  "  M.P.,"  "Money," 
"  Merchant  of  Venice,"  "  Man  and  Wife,"  "School  for  Scandal,"  &c.,  and 
numberless  farces  and  comediettas.  About  this  period  Mr.  Collette  was 
also  a  member  of  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham's  Crystal  Palace  Company ;  he 
has  also  served  under  Miss  Ada  Cavendish,  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole,  Mr.  Wybrow 
Robertson,  the  late  Alexander  Henderson,  John  Hollingshead,  Messrs. 
Russell  and  Bashford,  Edgar  Bruce,  Edith  Woodworth,  J.  and  R.  Douglas, 
F.  J.  Harris,  and  Mary  Anderson.  Having  earned  an  enviable  reputation, 
Mr.  Collette  tempted  fortune  in  the  provinces,  and  for  five  years  travelled 
with  his  own  company  over  the  three  kingdoms  and  Channel  Islands,  and 
especially  scored  in  revivals  of  pieces  made  famous  by  the  late  Charles 
Mathews,  including  "Used  Up,"  "The  Critic,"  " Game  of  Speculation," 
"  Contested  Election,"  "  The  Liar,"  "  My  Awful  Dad,"  "  Cool  as  a 
Cucumber,"  &c.,  &c.  One  of  his  happiest  efforts  was  in  "  Bounce,"  a 
musical  play  by  Alfred  Maltby,  in  which  he  sustained  seven  distinct 
characters  ;  and  who  has  not  marvelled  at  the  lingual  prodigies  of  his 
famous  farce,  ((  Cryptoconchoidsyphonostomata "  ?  During  his  engage- 
ment with  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole,  Mr.  Collette  played  in  most  of  that  popular 
comedian's  pieces.  Mr.  Collette  managed  Mr.  Edgar  Bruce's  company  on 
tour,  and  played  Colonel  Woodd  in  Burnand's  comedy  "The  Colonel" 
many  hundred  times,  pronounced  a  masterly  and  most  artistic  conception. 
More  recently  his  marked  successes  have  been  Bishopriggs  in  "  Man  and 
Wife"  at  the  Haymarket,  and  Autolycus  at  the  Lyceum  during  Miss 
Anderson's  seven  months'  season  in  1887-88.  In  May  last  Mr.  Collette 
created  the  part  of  Saunders  in  "  Bootle's  Baby,"  and  earned  unqualified 
praise  from  press  and  public.  Mr.  Collette  has  also  appeared  in  comic 
opera,  his  most  conspicuous  successes  in  this  line  being  Cabriolo  in  "  The 
Princess  of  Trebizonde,"  and  quite  recently  Patricho  in  "  Carina."  Mr. 
Collette  is  now  appearing  in  "  Cool  as  a  Cucumber "  at  the  Ope>a 
Comique,  where  his  daughter,  Mary  Collette  (lately  introduced  to  the 
stage  under  the  wings  of  Mrs.  Kendal),  is  now  acting  in  Mrs.  Beringer's 
play,  "Tares." 

NEW    SERIES. — VOL.  XIII.  K 


122  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889 

Mr.  J.  L.  Toole  reappeared  as  "  The  Don  "  on  Boxing  Day  at  his  own 
theatre  in  King  William  Street  after  a  most  successful  tour  in  the  provinces, 
and  was  almost  affectionately  received.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Merivale's  comedy 
went  capitally,  and  there  appears  no  likelihood  of  a  change  in  the  bill 
being  required  for  some  time  to  come,  Mr.  C.  Wilson  is  now  the  Horace 
Milliken ;  Miss  Eva  Moore,  Dora ;  and  the  Hon.  Bob  Joy  is  pleasantly 
rattled  through  by  Mr.  Lytton  Grey. 


Mr.  Charles  Wilmot  could  not  have  entrusted  the  book  of  his  pantomime 
"  Sweet  Cinderella "  to  an  abler  writer  than  Mr.  Geoffrey  Thorn,  for  he 


m 


'•;f|i 


By  W&  D 

well  knows  that  Islingtonians,  though  they  can  thoroughly  appreciate 
the  highest  class  of  drama,  yet  in  a  pantomime  look  for  plenty  of  smart 
writing  and  fun,  and  they  certainly  have  got  it  from  commencement  to 
finish.  Though  the  story  is  old,  the  business  is  fresh  and  novel  in  .i-s 
treatment.  A  more  charming,  dainty  Cinderella  than  Miss  Dot  lyEario 
could  scarcely  be  found,  and  her  dancing  of  a  minuet  in  particular  was  the 
peifection  of  grace.  She  has  a  most  captivating  lover  in  Miss  Julia  Warden 
as  the  Prince,  and  the  two  sisters  provoke  shouts  of  laughter,  so  ridiculously 
funny  are  they  made  by  Mr.  Mark  Kinghorne  and  Mr.  Fred  Williams. 


FEB.  i,  1889.] 


OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX. 


123 


There  is  a  very  pretty  ballet  of  butterflies  in  the  " Silver 't  Moonbeams" 
scene,  and  the  Sappho  ballet  is  distinguished  by  its  gorgeousness  of^colour. 
A  kindergarten  school  is  very  cleverly  represented  by  children,  who  fill 
the  stage  and  sing  nursery  rhymes  and  appear  to  play  various  instruments; 


this  is  repeatedly  encored.  Trie  Baron  (Mr.  Joe  Burgess)  and  his  page 
(Mr.  W.  Crackles)  are  very  droll,  and  have  a  very  novel  scene  together; 
and  the  transformation  is  particularly  worthy  of  notice,  recapitulating  JaSj  it 
does  in  some  beautiful  pictures  and  tableaux  the  events  of  "  Cinderella.  "JJ 


The.  members  of  the  Scarborough  Dramatic  Club  gave  four  representa- 
tions of  the  burlesques  "  Bombastes  Furioso  "  and  "  Anne  Boleyn  "  in  the 
Londesborough  Theatre,  Scarborough,  on  Boxing  and  three  following 
nights,  December  26,  27,  28,  and  29,  1888,  being  the  68tb,  69th,  yoth,  and 
yist  performances  of  the  club.  Miss  Mabel  Line  scored  a  great  success  as 
Distaffina  in  "  Bombastes,"  and  also  in  "  Anne  Boleyn,"  her  dancing  being 
much  admired.  The  men's  parts  were  well  taken  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Hope 
(manager  and  stage  director)  and  Messrs.  W.  and  T.  Wilcox.  ^'Anne 
Boleyn,"  the  cast  of  which  numbered  about  fifty,  was  admirably  staged  and 
dressed.  The  ballet — entirely  amateur — was  encored,  and  had  to  be  repeated 
each  night.  The  text  had  been  carefully  written  up  to  date,  and  literally 
sparkled  with  topical  and  local  hits,  interspersed  with  songs  and  choruses^ 
Like  all  of  the  entertainments  given  by  this  old-established  and  well-known 


i24  "   THE   IHEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

club,  the  "  show  "  was  in  every  way  an  unqualified  success,  and  was  pro- 
duced under  the  sole  direction  of  the  manager,  Mr.  R.  C.  Hope,  F.S.A., 
F.R.S.L. 


On  January  4,  1889,  the  occasion  of  the  25oth  representation  of 
" Joseph's  Sweetheart"  at  the  Vaudeville,  a  new  comedietta  by  Mr.  F.  W. 
Broughton  was  produced  as  a  lever-de-rideau.  It  is  entitled  "  The  Poet," 
and  its  dialogue  is  smart  and  amusing.  One,  the  Hon.  Arthur  Fayne, 
having  been  smitten  by  Kitty  Ferriby,  an  actress  who  appears  under  another 
name  at  the  theatre,  comes  to  the  house  where,  unknown  to  him,  she  lives, 
with  a  view  of  getting  some  verses  written  to  soften  the  obdurate  fair  one. 
"The  poet"  is  her  father,  a  cynical,  rather  bibulous  gentleman,  who  writes 
verses  for  quack  medicines  and  extensively  advertised  goods.  He  discovers 
that  the  "  honourable  "  has  made  love  to  a  niece  of  his,  Winifred  Grey,  whilst 
she  was  in  the  country,  and  had  even  promised  her  marriage,  so  that,  when 
the  lines  are  written  and  are  read  to  Arthur  Fayne,  they  only  express  con- 
tempt for  him  and  his  dishonourable  attentions.  Moreover,  Winifred's 
eyes  are  opened  to  the  fact  that  she  has  given  up  an  honest  young 
fellow's  love  for  the  admiration  of  a  designing  roue,  and.  fortunately  for 
her,  her  lover  forgives  and  overlooks  her  rather  strong  flirtation.  The 
part  of  Kitty  Ferriby,  a  sensible,  honest-hearted  girl,  was  very  brightly 
played  by  Miss  Annie  Irish,  and  Mr.  F.  Thorne  was  excellent  as  the 
rhymester.  The  little  piece  appeared  to  be  much  approved  of,  and  the 
author  was  called  for. 


"  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor "  has  been  given  during  the  month  of 
January  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre  on  the  Wednesday  matinees.  The 
cast  was  much  the  same  as  that  when  the  piece  was  played  at  the 
Crystal  Palace,  except  that  we  had  a  perfect  Host  of  the  Garter  in  Mr. 
Lionel  Brough,  and  most  excellent  comedy  from  Miss  Lingard  as  Mis- 
tress Ford.  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree's  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  immeasurably 
superior  to  his  first  appearance  in  the  character.  It  was  distinguished  by 
a  rich  vein  of  humour,  and,  if  not  quite  what  we  picture  ourselves  the  fat 
knight  should  be,  it  was  a  most  enjoyable  performance.  Mr.  Macklin  was 
a  manly  Mr.  Ford,  and  Mr.  Vollaire  was  a  sound  Justice  Shallow.  Mrs. 
Tree  sang  very  sweetly  as  Anne  Page.  The  fairy  revels  around  Herne's 
Oak  presented  a  charming  scene,  Madame  Katti  Lanner's  trained  children 
figuring  as  the  little  elves.  Shakespeare's  comedy  was  played  to  overflowing 
houses. 


Miss  Jessie  Bond  received  her  musical  education  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  made  her  debut  in  Gilbert  and  Sullivan's  opera  "  H.M.S.  Pinafore"  at 
tlie  Opdra  Comique,  and,  with  the  exception  of  creating  the  r6le  of  Maud 
Charteris  in  "  Mr.  Barnes  of  New  York  "  at  the  matinee  given  at  the  Olympic, 


FEB.  ivli889.J  OUR    OMNIBUS-BOX.  125 

in  which  she  scored  a  great  success,  has  appeared  elsewhere  but  once 
besides  in  the  entire  series  of  the  operas  by  the  same  author  and  composer. 
In  all  of  these  Miss  Bond  has  distinguished  herself,  and  become  such  a 
popular  favourite  that  a  production  at  the  Savoy  without  her  name  appear- 
ing in  the  bills  would  induce  not  only  surprise  but  much  disappointment. 
The  following  are  the  characters  filled  by  this  talented  young  lady  in  the 
various  operas.  Hebe  in  "  H.M.S.  Pinafore,"  Edith  in  "  The  Pirates  of 
Penzance,"  Lady  Angela  in  "  Patience,"  the,  title-mfc  in  "  lolanthe," 
Melissa  in  "  Princess  Ida,"  Constance  in  the  revival  of  "  The  Sorcerer," 
Pitti  Sing  in  "  The  Mikado,"  Mad  Margaret  in  "  Ruddigore,"  Phoebe 
Meryll  in  "  The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard."  Miss  Jessie  Bond  also  <:  created  " 
the  part  of  Maria  in  Alfred  Cellier's  "  After  All,"  and  her  career  has  been 
one  continued  success. 


Commencing  Monday,  January  28,  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  is  announced  to 
appear  as  Hamlet  for  twelve  nights  at  the  Princess's  Theatre,  with  Miss 
Eastlake  as  Ophelia.  "  Good  Old  Times,"  the  play  written  by  Wilson 
Barrett  and  Hall  Caine,  is  to  be  produced  there  on  February  n,  and 
later  on  "  Nowadays,"  of  which  the  talented  actor  is  the  sole  author. 
During  the  run  of  "  Hamlet,"  "  The  Lady  of  Lyons  "  will  be  played  on 
Wednesday  and  Saturday  afternoons.  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett's  engagement 
will  extend  over  twelve  weeks,  and  I  feel  sure  that  everyone  will  be 
delighted  to  welcome  him  back  to  London,  and  to  wish  him  success  when 
he  sails  for  America  again  in  the  autumn. 


Mrs.  Oscar  Beringer  commenced  her  management  of  the  Opera  Comique 
on  Monday  evening,  January  21,  1889,  with  the  production  of  "  Tares,"  a 
play  written  by  herself,  and  which  was  tried  at  a  matinee  at  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  in  January  of  last  year.  The  piece  was  fully  noticed  in  the  March 
number  of  THE  THEATRE,  and  it  will  not  therefore  be  necessary  to  go  into 
the  plot  again,  except  with  reference  to  one  or  two  alterations,  and  indeed 
improvements,  that  have  been  made.  The  love-making  between  Bessie 
Kingsmill  and  Harry  has  been  done  away  with ;  the  young  lady  is  now 
wooed  by  the  Doctor,  a  fresh  natural  character  well  played  by  Mr.  J.  G. 
Gfahame.  Rachel  Denison  is  made  the  wife  of  Luke  Chester,  the  scheming 
cousin  of  the  hero,  and,  in  lieu  of  being  strangled  by  him,  as  was  the  case 
when  the  piece  was  originally  played,  quits  the  scene  repentant  and 
softened,  and  leaving  the  impression  that  she  will  never  more  trouble  the 
woman  who  has  been  a  mother  to  her  child.  Miss  Kate  Rorke  was  the 
•Margaret  Gyde,  and  won  the  entire  sympathies  of  the  audience  by  her 
womanly  tenderness  and  truth  to  nature.  It  was,  however,  Miss  Gertrude 
Kingston  who  fairly  took  the  house  by  storm.  As  Rachel  Denison,  the 
cool,  calculating  adventuress,  she,  with  marvellous  subtlety,  gave  those 
fleeting  touches  of  a  better  nature  which  are  never  entirely  uprooted  from 


i26  THE   THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

even  the  most  debased,  and  in  the  recognition  of  her  child  Jack  there  was 
a  depth  of  passion  and  maternal  feeling  with  which  this  clever  actress  would 
hardly  have  been  credited,  her  acting  hitherto  having  been  tinged  with  an 
unsympathetic  hardness  at  times.  Miss  Kingston  has  shown  herself 
capable  of  great  things  in  the  future.  Mr.  C.  W.  Somerset  reminded  one 
occasionally  of  the  old  earl  in  "Lord  Fauntleroy,"  and  was  not  quite  at  his 
best  as  Luke  Chester.  Mr.  W.  Guise  and  Mr.  E.  Hendrie  gave  some 
clever  character  sketches  as  Giles,  the  gardener,  and  Job,  a  labourer,  and 
Miss  Mary  Collette  made  a  most  promising  debut  in  London  as  Rosie. 
Mr.  Forbes  Robertson  as  Nigel  Chester  repeated  the  success  he  gained 
when  he  first  played  the  part.  The  rest  of  the  cast  was  good,  and  the  play 
was  beautifully  staged,  and  was  well  received.  The  principals  and  the 
authoress  were  called.  "  Cool  as  a  Cucumber  "  was  the  first  piece,  and  in 
it  Mr.  Charles  Collette  reassumed  the  character  of  Plumper,  and  played  it 
in  a  manner  that  would  have  made  Charles  Mathews,  the  original,  envious. 


New  plays  produced,  and  important  revivals  in  London,  from  December 
u,  1888,  to  January  21,  1889. 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus  *) 

Dec.  17.*  "The  Real  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy,"  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Mrs. 

Hodgson  Burnett.     Op£ra  Comique. 
„    17.*  "  Dorothy,"  three-act  comedy  opera,  words  by  B.  C.  Stephenson, 

music  by  Alfred  Cellier.     Lyric. 
„    22.     "The  Silver  Falls,"  new  and  original  drama,  in  four  acts,  by 

George  R.  Sims  and  Henry  Pettitt.     Adelphi. 
,,    22.*  "  Prince   Karl,"  farcical  play,  in   four  acts,  by  Archibald  C. 

Gunter.     Globe. 

„    22*  "  Editha's  Burglar,"  one-act  play,  by  Edwin  Cleary.     Globe. 
„    22.     "  Beauty  and  the  Beast,"  pantomime,  by  J.  T.  Denny.     Sadler's 

Wells. 
,,    24.     "The  Forty  Thieves,"  pantomime,  written  by  George  Conquest 

and  Henry  Spry.     Surrey. 
„    24.     "The   Babes  in  the  Wood;    or,  Baron  the  Knave,  the  Two 

Ruffians,  and  a  Fairy  Hand  at  Nap,"  libretto  by  John  Jourdain, 

music  by  Henri  C.  French.     Elephant  and  Castle. 
„    24.     "  Cinderella,"  new  version  by  Horace  Lennard,  music  by  Oscar 

Barrett.     Crystal  Palace. 
,    24.     "Whittington    and    his   Cat,"   pantomime,    by   W.    Muskerry. 

Marylebone. 
,,    26.     "Little  Goody  Two  Shoes,"  fairy  story,  book  written  by  Miss 

Rosina   Filippi,   music   specially  composed   by  Mr.  Andrew 

Levey.     Afternoon  performances,  Court. 


FEB.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  127 

Dec.  26.*  "Alice  in  Wonderland,"  musical  dream  play,  adapted  by  H. 

Savile  Clarke,   music  by  Walter  Slaughter.     Afternoon   per- 
formances, Globe. 
„    26.     "  Babes  in  the  Wood,  Robin   Hood  and  his  Merry  Men,  and 

Harlequin  who  killed  Cock  Robin,"   pantomime,  re-written, 

arranged,  and  produced  by  Augustus  Harris  in  collaboration 

with  E.  L.  Blanchard  and  Harry  NichoHs.     Drury  Lane. 
„    26.*  "The   Don,"   three-act   comedy,    by   Mr.    and   Mrs.    Herman 

Merivale.    Toole's. 
„    26.*  "East  Lynne,"  four-act  drama,  founded  on  Mrs.  Henry  Wood's 

novel.     Olympic. 
„    26.     "  Apollo,  M.D.,"    one-act    farcical    comedy,    by   Sir   Randall 

Roberts,  Bart.     Jodrell. 
,26.     "  Bob  "  (first  time  in  London),  three-act  play,  by  Fred  Marsden. 

Jodrell. ' 
„    26.     "  Sweet   Cinderella,"   pantomime,  written   by  Geoffrey  Thorn. 

The  Grand. 
„    26.     "The  Babes   in  the  Wood,1'  pantomime,   written  by  Geoffrey 

Thorn.     Pavilion. 
„    26.     "  Robinson  Crusoe,  or  Harlequin  Man  Friday  and  the  King  of 

the  Cannibal  Islands,"  written  by  William  Muskerry.    Sauger's 

Amphitheatre. 
„    26.     "  The  Magic  Dragon  of  the  Demon  Dell,"  pantomime  by  J. 

Addison.     Britannia. 
„    26.     "  Tricoche  et  Cacolet,"  comedy,  in  five  acts,  by  MM.  Meilhac 

and  Halevy.     French  Plays.     Royalty, 
„    29.     "  Dan  the  Outlaw,"  diama,  in  prologue  and  four  acts.     Kilburn 

Town  Hall. 

„    29.*  "  Macbeth,"  Shakespeare's  tragedy.     Lyceum. 
„    31.     "First  Mate,"  comedy-drama,  in  two  acts,  by  Richard  Henry. 

Gaiety. 
1889. 

Jan.      2.*  "The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor."     Matinde.     Haymarket. 
„      4.     "  The  Poet,"  new  comedy,  in  one  act,  by  Fred  W.  Broughton. 

Vaudeville. 
,,      7.     "  Le  Voyage  de    Monsieur  Perrichon,"   four-act   comedy,   by 

MM.  Labiche  and  Ed,  Martin.     French  plays.     Royalty. 
„    12.     "Paul  Jones,"  opera  comique,  in  three  acts,  after  Chivot  and 

Duru,  written   and   produced    by  H.    B.    Farnie,    music   by 

R.  Planquette.     Prince  of  Wales's. 

,,    12.*  "  She  Stoops  to  Conquer."     Goldsmith's  comedy.     Globe. 
,,    14.     "That  Doctor  Cupid,"  new  and  fantastic  comedy,  in  three  acts, 

by  Robert  Buchanan.     Matinee,  Vaudeville. 
„    1 6.     "  La  Cagnotte,"  comedy,  in  four  acts,  by  MM.  Labiche  and 

Delacour.     French  Plays.     Royalty. 
„    19.*  "Still  Waters   Run    Deep,"  comedy,  in    three   acts,   by  Tom 

Taylor.     Criterion. 


128  THE    THEATRE.  [FEB.  i,  1889. 

Jan.   19.*  "A  Pretty  Piece  of  Business,"  comedietta,  one  act,  by  Thomas 

Morton.     Criterion. 
„    21.*  "  Tares,"  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Mrs.  Oscar  Beringer.     Op&ra 

Comique. 

In  the  Provinces  from  December  10,  1888,  to  January  15,  1889. 
Dec.  13.     "The  Almighty  Dollar,"  melodrama,  in  five  acts,  by  W.  Wood. 

T.R.  Bafnsley. 
„    22.     "After  Long  Years,"  comedietta,   by  Gerald  Godfrey.     T.R. 

Dewsbury. 
„    22.     "A  Sailor's  Fortune,"  drama,  in  five  acts,  by  F.  A.   Barnes. 

Public  Hall,  Wrexham. 
„    24.     "  Simple    Hearts,"   domestic   drama,    in   six   acts,    by   C.    H. 

Lorenzo.     Public  Hall,  Wrexham. 
1889. 
Jan.     4.     "  In  the  Wrong  Box,"  comedietta,   by  Richard  Leach.     T.R. 

Lowestoft. 
„      4.     "  Irish    Eyes,"  comedietta,    by   Sir   George    Douglas.      Corn 

Exchange  Hall,  Kelso. 

„    15.     "A-Lad-In  and  Well  Out  of  It,"  burlesque  extravaganza,  by 
Bruce  Smith.     Town  Hall,  Folkestone. 

In  Paris  from  December  5,  1888,  to  January  12,  1889. 
Dec.    8.     "  Sire  Olaf,"  in  three  scenes,  in  verse,  by  M.  Andre  Alexandre, 

music  by  M.  Lucien  Lambert,  Lyrique.     Vaudeville. 
„    10.     "  Germinie  Lacerteux,"  by  M.  Edmond  de  Goncourt.     Odeon. 
„    13.     "  La  Securite  des  Families,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  M.  Albin 

Valabregue. 
„    14.     "  L'Escadron  Volant  de  la  Reine,"  comic  opera,  in  three  acts, 

libretto  by  M.  D'Ennery  and  others,  composed  by  M.  Litolff. 

Op£ra  Comique. 
„    19.     "Le  Clos  Fleuri,"  one-act  comic  opera,  words  by  MM.  Maxim e 

Dubreuil  and  R.  Guy,  music  by  M.  Petrus   Martin.     Menus- 

Plaisirs. 
„    21.     "Le  Renouveau,"  in  one  act,  in  verse,  by  MM.  Joseph  Guida 

and  Adolphe  Ribaux.     Odeon. 
„    26.     "  Isoline,"  fairy  tale,  in  three  acts,  poem  by  M.  Catulle  Mendes, 

music  by  M.  Andre  Messager.     Renaissance. 
„    28.     "  Le   Chevalier   de   Maison   Rouge,"  drama,   in  five  acts,   by 

Alexandre  Dumas  and  Auguste  Maquet.     Porte-St.-Martin. 
1889. 
Jan.     5.*  "  Henri  III.  et  Sa  Cour,"  five-act  drama,  by  Alexandre  Dumas 

and  Auguste  Maquet.     Come'die  Franqaise. 
„    ii.     "La  Porteuse  de  Pain,"  drama,  in  a  prologue  and  five  acts,  by 

MM.  Xavier  de  Montepin  and  Jules  Dornay.     Ambigu. 
„    12.     "L' Affaire  Edouard,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  MM.  Georges 
Feydean  and  Maurice  Desvallieres.     Varietes. 


THE    THEATRE. 


Polyhymnia  in  Comic  Opera. 

BY  CECIL  W.  FRANKLYN. 

muse  of  lyric  poety  has  many  devotees,  but  to  find 
her  enthroned  in  fullest  state  one  must  go  to  the 
librettists  of  comic  opera  and  study  their  inspired 
effusions.  She  is  equal  to  all  their  requirements, 
and  in  love,  patriotism,  what  you  will,  she  alike 
condescends  to  direct  the  flight  of  their  pen.  She 
permits,  indeed,  to  these  favoured  of  her  worshippers  a  license 
as  regards  metre  that  makes  them  the  chartered  libertines  of 
the  poets,  and  a  latitude,  where  reason  is  concerned,  that  is  the 
despair  and  envy  of  workers  in  other  poetic  fields. 

Some  specimens  of  the  lyrics  of  a  few  of  these  authors  can- 
not but  be  acceptable  to  those  who  may  chance  to  have  made 
acquaintance  with  them  only  when  rendered  unintelligible  by 
the  vocal  deficiencies  of  singers,  or  overlaid  with  the  melodic 
resources  of  the  composer  of  the  music.  From  the  love-songs 
we  shall  naturally  cull  the  choicest  specimens.  We  may  pause 
to  inquire,  what  are  the  requisites  of  a  love  song  ?  Simplicity, 
of  course,  passion,  tenderness,  delicacy  of  thought  displayed  in 
exquisite  music  of  word.  Now  comes  Polyhymnia  to  the  aid 
of  her  adorers,  and  in  "  Our  Diva  "  we  find  a  gem  which  is  the 
result  of  her  inspiration  : — * 

"  Once  on  a  time  your  pretty  face  and  form  bewitching 

Rosy  lips,  and  brilliant  eye, 

Attractions  rare  would  prove  to  all  who  to  see  stitching 
Their  pretty  Marie  would  hie ! 

*  The  quotations  are  exactly  copied  from  the  libretti,  punctuation  and  all. 
NEW   SERIES. — VOL.  XIII.  L 


i0o  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i, 

Charms  have  not  fled,  since  you  were  all  the  beaux  enchanting, 

Gay  still  that  laughing  glance, 
Destruction  rare  could  work  to  those  who  gallivanting 

Think  you  the  pride  of  France." 

This  for  simple  grace  and  unaffected  charm  is  probably  un- 
surpassable. It  surely  fulfils  all  the  conditions. 

"  La  Bearnaise "  gives  us  the  following  example  of  what  a 
love  song  ought  to  be : — 

"  Sleeping  under  the  spell  entrancing 

Of  thy  beautiful  face, 

Sleeping  while  thy  bright  eyes  are  glancing, 
Would  I  were  in  his  place  ! 

"  Such  a  prize  of  heav'nly  rapture 

On  this  laggard  does  wait, 
Were  another  his  charmer  to  capture, 
He  would  merit  his  fate. 


"  Ah,  if  this  brimming  cup  of  pleasure 

Had  been  offered  to  me, 
How  had  I  bless'd  the  gods  for  the  treasure 
I  should  have  found  in  thee." 

Then  for  a   duet  between  a  passionate   swain  and  scornful 
maiden,  what  could  be  better  than  this  from  "  Erminie  "  r : — 

"  RAY.  The  blissful  pleasure  I  profess 

Of  such  a  meeting  overjoys  me 
I  have  not  language  to  express 

The  joy  I  feel  and  that  annoys  me 
Though  with  blessings  beset 

As  I  roam  the  world  through 
I  can  never  forget 

My  first  meeting  with  you 
ERM.  I  beg,  I  beg  that  you'll  not  now 

Some  other  day  when  more  collected 
You  may  declare  protest  and  vow 

With  metaphors  you've  recollected  " 

The  italics  are  ours.  It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  lady  or 
gentleman  were  more  to  be  congratulated  on  this  effort  of 
the  muse.  But  the  former  had  another  chance  in  a  charm- 
ing love  duet  from  the  same  melodious  opera,  containing  the 
lines  : — 

"  Our  destinies  the  unseen  future  hides, 

The  coming  gloom  we  cannot,  cannot  see — • 
And  cheering  hope  for  e'er  with  us  abides, 
Foretelling  thoughts  (sic)  of  joys  to  be." 

The  last  line  is  quite  too  lovely ! 


MARCH  i,  1889.]   POLYHYMNIA  IN  COMIC  OPERA.        131 

"  Les  Cloches  de  Corneville  "  is  not  without  beauties  of  its 
own.  From  its  embarrassing  riches  we  may  select  one  of  Ger- 
maine's  songs  : — 

"  From  pallid  cheek  you  may  be  telling, 

With  fear,  not  courage  now  I  thtill, 
My  timid  heart  'gainst  me  rebelling, 

Is  throbbing  fast,  do  what  I  will ! 
And  tho'  my  coward  heart  fain  would  not, 

In  vain  to  stay  away  I  tried, 
Let  you  come  alone — Ah  !  I  could  not ! 

And  I'm  by  >our  side  ! 

And  this  from  "  Dorothy  "  is  worthy  of  preservation  : — 

"  Oh  !   tell  me  why  if  you  intended, 

Thus  to  treat  my  love  with  scorn 
Such  rents  as  will  never  be  mended, 
In  this  poor  heart  you've  torn." 

The  boldness  of  the  metaphor  quite  deserved  to  be  allied  to 
such  originality  of  metre. 
In  "  Babette  "  we  find : — 

"  For,  orange-blossom,  now,  at  length,  I  know 

Souls  dull  with  sorrow 

Vainly  attempt  to  borrow 
A  glory  from  thy  buds  of  snow; 

The  heart,  alas !  may  heavy  be 

Although  the  head  is  graced  by  thee  ; 

And  thy  beauty  so  rare 

For  a  girl  is  oft  a  snare. 
But,  precious  flow'r,  I'll  love  thy  fragrance  yet, 

Nor  will  thy  brightness  forget 
If  thou  wilt  hear  my  prayer  when  I  pray 
That  I  may  wear  thee  for  him  I'll  love  alway ! " 

This  combines  tenderness  with  grace  of  expression,  but  for 
pure  passion  we  prefer  some  lines  from  "Indiana": — 

"  There  at  the  dreamy  hour  of  gloaming, 

When  roses  die  upon  the  gale, 
There,  with  the  loved  one  to  be  roaming. 

Tell  o'er  and  o'er  the  old,  old  tale ! 
Ah,  sweet  it  were,  the  world  forgetting, 

There  linger  (sic\  by  the  world  forgot ; 
The  star  of  true  love  never  setting, 

Life's  fray  and  fret  remembered  not ! " 

It  is  impossible  to  be  blind  to  the  devotion  of  lovers  who  would 
willingly  meet  during  a  "  gale,"  and  roam  about  in  it,  moreover. 
Doubtless  it  is  the  strength  of  their  affection  that  would  rendei 
them  less  fragile  than  the  "  roses,"  which,  poor  things,  have  to 


i32  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

"  die  upon  "  it.  These  subtle  meanings  should  not  be  passed 
over  by  the  reader,  but  carefully  sought  for,  and  earnestly 
studied.  Justice  should  be  done  to  the  poet,  at  whatever  cost  to 
the  brain. 

In     that     charming    opera,    "  The    Beggar     Student, "    we 
find  :— 

"  When  a  rosy  light,  gay  herald  of  the  morning, 

Glimmers  in  the  east,  and  darksome  night  dispels, 
The  lark  t'wards  heav'n  her  flight  directs,  the  dull  earth  scorning, 

And  as  she  soars,  in  song  her  tale  of  gladness  tells. 
No  plaintive  ditties  issue  from  her  warbling  throat 
She  loves  to  live,  and  grateful  joy  inspires  her  ev'ry  note." 

The  originality  of  the  rhythm  is  very  noticeable.  Again  we 
have : — 

"  Oh  happy  bride,  Oh  fair  and  gracious  maiden, 
See,  we  are  here  With  flowers  laden 
Full  soon  shalt  thou  pronounce  thy  marriage  vows 
We  wait  to  conduct  thee  to  thy  spouse." 

The  polish  of  these  lines  is  delightful.  Yet  it  may  be  re- 
marked that,  though  the  German  composer  thought  fit  to  make 
his  first  four  phrases  identical  with  the  second  four,  the  lyrist 
submits  to  no  such  restriction,  but  sets  lines  of  one  metre  to  the 
former,  and  of  a  different  metre  to  the  latter,  and  neither  lacks 
originality.  The  same  praise  may  be  awarded  to  the  following 
from  "  Nell  Gwynne  "  : — 

"  Run  little  brook,  Run  with  thy  silver  feet, 

Fast  thro  the  forest,  and  fast  o'er  the  lea, 
And  when  thou'rt  come  where  dwells  my  sweet, 
Tell  her  I  wait  at  the  trysting-tree." 

From  "  Erminie  "  we  may  choose  some  lines  from  a  pathetic 

lay:- 

"  Darkest  the  hour  'ere  light  of  dawn  beameth 

Deepest  the  gloom  'ere  the  storm-clouds  divide 
Be  that  my  faith.     In  the  adage  there  seemeth 

Hope,  to  be  cherished,  whate'er  may  betide. 
Vain,  vain  the  dream,  my  loved  one  can  never 

Mine  be ;  as  vain  is  the  once  plighted  vow 
What  pow'r  can  change  the  doom  ;  we  must  sever 

Ah,  could  the  future  look  blacker  than  now  ? 

"  Life's  light  has  gone ;  my  pathway  is  lonely, 

Dreary  !  the  star  of  my  life's  brightness  gone, 
Set  ne'er  to  rise.     T'would  seem  my  hope  only 
Rests  in  the  thought — the  belief,  there  is  none.  " 

It  may  be  objected  that  the  pause  after  "  mine  be  "  in  line  §, 


fOLYHYMXIA  MX  COSffC  OPERA. 


in  line  10,  is  awkward  for  the 
but  it  is  no  part  of  a  librettist's  dory  to  mak 
forthemoskian^and  if  Mr.  jakobowsfci  elected  that  no 
should  be  made  there,  so  for  as  he  was  concerned,  why,  so 
the  worse  for  the  singer!    That  is  att. 

And  a  MUgu  is  a  kmg-suifaing  individual,  inured  to  mnch 
hardness.  To  be  sure,  too,  we  have  heard  •*  Mine  be  as  vain 
is  the  once  plighted  vow/9  and  **  Drpary  the  star  of  my  fife's 
with  the  singer's  face  expressive  of  no 


intellectual  disturbance  whatever.  Xor  did  the  artist's 
that  his  k?f*  only  rested  in  the  Atmgkf  that  the  star  of  his 
life's  brightness  had  set,  since  he  had  no  belief  in  the  idea, 
appear  to  cause  the  slightest  mental  throe.  The  understands^ 
between  vocalist  and  poet  is  invariably  complete — apparently 
founded  on  a  perfection  of  sympathy  not  always  attained  by 
mere  auditors.  It  is  possibly  not  necessary  to  point  out  the 
special  effect  gained  by  the  juxtaposition  of  the  two  phrases, 
"Life's  light  has  gone"  and  "My  life's  brightness  gone," 
This  is  a  touch  that  reveals  the  favoured  worshipper  of 
Polyhymnia. 

One  last  example  of  the  love-song  must  suffice.     It  is  from 
"The  OM  Guard":— 

*  The  lover's  hour  is  nigh, 

From  belfry  okL,  hark !  the  angems  is  rj>™«^ 
Ug*  foot,  and  gfcnang  eye, 

With  shepherd  pipe,  upon  the  v3bge  green,  are  rhyming. 
And  thou.  oh  my  darling,  dost  thou  not  hie 

Where  for  thee  the  dancers  delay? 
Or  dost  remember  [and  remembering  sigh 

He  who  lovd  thee  wefl  is  gone  away?"" 

The  somewhat  peculiar  use  of  the  verb  rArjvxJKf  reminds  us 
that  one  of  the  most  useful  functions  of  comic  opera  librettists  is 
the  invention  of  new  words,  or  new  ways  of  using  words.     How 
successful  they  are  in  this  department  can  be  easily  proved. 
In  "  Ruddigore  "  we  read : — 

"She  was  in  a  pretty  pickle, 
As  she  well  imght  be— 
Bat  hts  gallantries  were  mkkle  (arX 
For  Death  followed  with  his  sickle,*  etc. 


In  "Carina". — 


Within  the  Halls  of  Memory 
We  oft  hear  echoing  soil, 


134  THE   THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Some  lingering  strains  of  melody, 
To  (sic)  which  our  pulses  thrill." 

In  "  Mynheer  Jan  "  :— 

"  Churls  despising, 
Sweetness  prizing, 
Joys  devising, 

All  would  vie 
Every  state  in, 
Courtesy  great  in, 
Bred  innate  (sic),  in 

Days  gone  by." 

We  have  here  also  to  notice  the  ingenious  manner  in  which 
the  preposition  "  in  "  (line  5)  is  made  to  govern  two  words. 
Ordinary  poets  would  almost  certainly  have  placed  a  second 
"in"  before  "joys,"  but  it  would  be  commonplace  in  the 
extreme.  We  can  fancy  a  prose-writer  arranging  the  words 
thus  :  All,  in  every  state,  would  vie  in  devising  joys.  How 
lamentably  wanting  in  invention  would  that  be  !  Now,  as  we 
see  it  above,  it  irresistibly  reminds  us  of  the  dear  "  word-jumble" 
puzzle  of  our  innocent  childhood!  Then,  "bred  innate!" — 
courtesy  bred  innate  ! — how  great  must  that  courtesy  be  which 
is  both  innate  and  the  result  of  breeding  ! 

In  "Indiana"  we  read  that  "the  maid  lay  in  slumber  spell'd;" 
and  in  "  Pepita  "  "  Sancho  and  Juan  would  din  her  " — that  is, 
another  maid.  How  beautiful  to  be  a  maid  spell'd  and  dinned ! 
As  for  new  words,  in  "  The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  "  alone  we  get 
" peerly proud,"  and  "virginity  seeks,  all  coyful,  man's  affinity!" 
In  "Mynheer  Jan"  there  is  "Our  vessel  glides  through  the 
water's  lave'1 

Possibly  the  beauties  of  the  love-songs  must  yield  to  those  of 
the  patriotic  lyrics.  This,  for  instance,  from  "  Nell  Gwynne,"  is 
calculated  to  rouse  the  purest  emotions  of  our  nature  : — 

"  England  !  Thy  hero-children  never  forget, 
Deep  in  thy  heart  of  hearts  thy  soldiers  oh  set ! 
Mother !  Thy  sons  have  kept  thee  safe  mid  alarms, 
In  thy  turn  take  them  to  thine  arms." 

If  such  a  lyrical  outburst  does  not  procure  for  our  army 
recruits  glowing  with  military  enthusiasm,  it  cannot  be  the  fault 
of  the  poet ! 

Humour  is  not,  apparently,  frequently  demanded  from  a  comic- 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  POLYPIYMNIA    IN  COMIC   OPERA.      135 

opera  librettist,  but  that  it  conies  within  his  range  is  abundantly 
proved  by  our  next  quotation,  from  "  The  Beggar  Student "  : — 

"  Just  see  how  that  fellow  thumps  at  his  big  drum, 
He  makes  din  enough  to  strike  one  deaf  and  dumb, 
To  give  the  city  band  its  due 
It  is  indeed  a  deuced  noisy  crew." 

The  idea  of  a  din  striking  one  dumb  is  a  very  delicate  and 
original  piece  of  wit. 

A  chorus  of  girls  from  "  Les  Cloches^de  Corneville  "  is  perhaps 
something  more  than  humorous  : — 

"  Scandal-monger,  gossip,  gadder, 
With  the  biting  tongue  (sic)  of  adder, 
Her  there's  nothing  so  much  cheers, 
As  setting  people  by  the  ears ! 
Positively  she  does  revel 
In  her  ill  work,  little  devil ! 
Like  a  clapper  in  a  bell, 
Her  tongue  goes  wagging  on  pell-mell!" 

The  daintily  minute  observation  of  a  poet  who  has  seen— 
or  should  we  say  heard? — a  clapper  "wagging  on  pell-mell"  is 
greatly  to  be  commended.  The  language,  here  and  there,  is 
doubtless  a  trifle  outspoken,  but  much  must  be  forgiven  to  a 
lyrist  capable  of  presenting  a  sufficiently  familiar,  and  usually 
uninteresting  object,  in  so  new  and  poetical  a  light.  The  effort  is 
almost  equalled  by  the  poet  who  writes  thus  in  "  Indiana  "  :— 

"  Hark,  the  trill  of  bird  through  woodland  whirring, 

And  lo !  the  sun  wheeling  (sic)  high  o'er  the  hill ; 
Yet  no  one  in  the  mill  seems  to  me  to  be  stirring, 
The  busy  wheel  is  silent ;  are  you  dreaming  still  ?  " 

The  "busy  wheel "  may  refer  to  the  motion  of  the  sun  ;  we  are 
confirmed  in  this  idea  by  the  fact  of  the  wheel  being  silent  though 
busy.  By  poetic  license  the  wheel  (or  wheeling)  of  the  sun  might 
easily  be  called  silent,  since  the  motion  is  too  distant  to  be 
audible  to  our  ears.  We  have  not  before  met  with  any  poet  who 
has  observed  that  the  sun  has  the  power  of  wheeling ;  the  sight 
must  be  beautiful  and  impressive. 

Humour,  without  any  particular  power  of  observation,  is  to 
be  found  in  a  passage  from  "  Mynheer  Jan  "  : — 

"  There's  the  woman  with  the  baby, 
Who  will  take  the  infant,  may  be, 

On  the  street-cars  or  to  church,  whate'er  the  case 
How  the  ears  of  all  its  dinnin', 
Dirty  paws  upon  clean  linen ; 

You  wish  the  mother  kept  it  in  i'.s  place." 


I3b  THE   THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

A  few  instances  of  a  masterly  command  of  rhythm,  showing 
how  a  true  poet  may  subdue  the  ordinary  rules  to  the  prompt- 
ing's of  his  own  genius,  may  now  be  brought  before  the  reader. 
"  Our  Diva  "  supplies  a  charming  example  : — - 

"  My  dear  sister,  I  am  ready, 

In  here  is  my  wardrobe  complete. 
A  strange  dread  comes  o'er  me,  my  gait  is  unsteady, 
With  dread  my  poor  heart  in  sadness  will  beat." 

It  is  not,  of  course,  every  poet  who  could  hope  so  entirely  to 
rid  himself  of  the  usual  trammels,  nor  would  all  think  of  the 
pathetic  effect  gained  by  the  repetition  of  the  word  "  dread  "  in 
two  successive  lines.  There  are,  however,  some  fair  attempts 
at  rhythmical  freedom  in  "  Dorothy  "  :- — 

"  Her  varied  charms  such  joy  to  me  impart 
That  I  have  given  her  my  heart." 

And  once  more  : — 

"  We  must  all  to  bed  again 
Till  the  sunshine  thro'  the  pane 
And  the  bright  morning  light 
Brings  (sic]  us  day  again." 

Tautology  is  a  favourite  device  of  our  poets.  Witness  the 
two  agains,  not  only  occurring  within  four  lines,  but  also 
answering  for  rhymes.  Nevertheless,  the  latter  effect  has  been 
gained  by  other  lyrists,  as  the  following  will  conclusively  prove. 
It  is  culled  from  "  Manteaux  Noirs  "  : — 

"  I  sing  love's  dulcet,  softest  lay, 

Beneath  the  pale  and  waning  moon  ! 
Inspired  by  silvery,  lunar  ray 
My  passions  pent  up  pangs  allay — 
This  dashed  thing's  out  of  tune  ! " 

We  scarcely  know  what  most  to  admire  in  this  excerpt. 
Besides  the  delightful  assonance  caused  by  "lay"  and  "  allay," 
there  is  the  daring  rhyming  of  "moon"  and  "tune,"  to  say 
nothing  of  the  humour  thrown  in,  as  it  were,  at  the  end.  A 
second  verse  we  must  permit  ourselves,  noticing  the  clever  use 
of  the  verb  "scoff":— 

"  Love's  sigh's  alone  shall  fill  my  throat, 

Let  stupid  seers  my  efforts  scoff, 
Sweet  warbling,  zephyr-like,  shall  float 
And  love  shall  mellow  ev'ry  note  ! 
My  upper  G's  gone  off !  " 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  POLYHYMNIA    IN  COMIC   OPERA.      137 

It  would  be  a  stupid  seer,  indeed,  who  would  "scoff"  such  an 
effort  as  this. 

From  the  same  opera  we  may  select  a  further  example  of 
original  rhyme,  for  it  has  perhaps  never  been  used  before : — 

"  His  [Cupid's^  perception  is  so  clear 

He  is  proof  against  illusion. 
Why,  when  lov'd  one  grows  more  dear 
Still  be  cold  and  undeceiving  ?  " 

The  question  is  unanswerable. 

In  a  concerted  piece  from  "  Nell  Gwynne  "  we  find  the  follow- 
ing— admirably  arranged  for  a  contrast  between  the  happy 
lovers  and  designing  villains  : — • 

"  FALCON.  To-night  thy  love-watch  be  keeping 

JESS.  "When  all  the  jealous  world  is  sleeping 

FALCON.  And  ev'ry  watch-dog  is  dumb 

JESS.  Silence  !  for  they  I  love  not  now  come ! 

ROCH.  The  maids  don't  show !  Tis  absurd  ! 

BUCK.  Lay  you  a  thousand  these  dames  keep  their  word." 

The  first  four  lines  leave  nothing  to  be  desired  as  a  love-duet 
of  singular  simplicity  of  thought  and  expression,  besides 
which  we  have  a  piquant  freedom  of  rhythm,  and  an  ingenious 
repetition  of  the  word  u  watch"  in  two  different  compounds. 

A  choice  example  of  bold  rhythm  may  be  taken  from 
"  Babette  "  :— 

"  Now  the  competition  is  over ! 

Ended  alike  the  hope  and  fear ; 
And  the  proud  and  gratified  lover, 
Gains  as  his  prize  his  girl  so  dear  ! 

"  So  in  grateful  chorus  we're  singing, 
Long  success  to  custom  so  rare  ; 
While  the  wedding  bells  wish  in  their  ringing, 
Happiness  ever  to  the  fair  ! 

"  Ah,  the  cluster  !  [of  grapes] 
Excellent  cluster ! 

Laden  with  love  the  prize, 
In  its  berries  sparkles  the  lustre 

Glancing  from  the  fair  one's  eyes." 

These  poets  embarrass  us  with  riches.  Here  is  a  changeful 
rhythm,  so  well  expressing  the  bounding  rapture  of  the  lovers ; 
and  here,  too,  we  are  compelled  to  admire  the  fancy  that  sees 
"  lustre  glancing"  from  the  eyes  ! 


*38  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Referring  once  more  to  new  rhymes,  let  us  give  a  moment  to 
•"  Mynheer  Jan  "  :— 

"  We  are  not  the  sole  offenders, 
For  society  will  lend  us 

Of  instances  to  suife  the  case  a  score." 


"  We  are  here,  being  called  by  our  Governor  who'd  send  a 
Detachment  to  keep  back  the  crowd  from  the  splendour 
Of  one  whose  connections  Castillian  lend  a 
Great  charm  to  the  zeal  of  each  trusty  defender." 

A  soldier's  zeal  should  have  a  charm  of  its  own  ;  no  doubt 
its  charm  is  subtly  enhanced  by  the  Castillian  connections  of  a 
Governor.  It  behoves  all  Governors,  therefore,  to  acquire  such 
connections,  if  possible. 

Then  we  find  in  "  Indiana"  : — 

"  For  himself,  administrators  and  assigns,  said  Mate  agrees 
To  observe  all  the  covenants  set  out  in  the  said  lease." 

In  simile  and  metaphor  our  poets  abound.  Some  examples 
have  already  been  given,  and  we  have  space  but  for  one  or 
two  more  choice  specimens.  From  "  The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  " 
we  take : — 

"  The  rose's  sigh 
Were  as  a  carrion's  cry 
To  lullaby 

Such  as  I'd  sing  to  thee, 
Were  I  thy  bride  !" 

From  "  Pepita  "  :— 

"  And  still  the  stream  doth  onward  roU 

Unceasing  in  its  flow, 
Of  those  who  battle  for  the  goal 
Decreed  for  overthrow." 

From  "  Mynheer  Jan  "  :— 

"  Nor  the  mighty  inundation 
Be  restrained  by  mortal  hand." 

"  Thy  fertile  plains,  thy  sunny  skies, 

Thy  lofty  mountains,  snow-clad  peaks, 
We  love — oh  feast  of  mem'ry's  eyes, 

That  to  the  yearning  heart  e'er  speaks  !  " 

This  feast  has  not  only  to  feed  memory's  eyes,  but  speak  to 
the  heart !  Whom  the  poets  love,  work  hard  ! 

The  sly  humour  of  our  lyrists  is  frequently  displayed  by  a 
malicious  use  of  grammar,  calculated  to  tease  the  purists,  or  by 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  POLYHYMNIA    IN  COMIC   OPERA.      139 

a  meaning  so  recondite  that~'it  would  probably  prove  a  tough 
task  for  even  the  Browning  Society  Of  the  former  we  may 
select  one  amusing  specimen  from  "  Rip  Van  Winkle  "  :— 

"  There  all  nature  slumbers, 
Torren's  still  their  numbers. 
Never  mortal  daring 
Thither  reckless  faring 
E'er  returned  the  tale 

To  tell  to  maiden  pale." 

v  —. 

And  one  from  "  Dorothy  "•  follows  : — 

"  Pleasant  dreams  attend  your  slumber, 
Happy  fancies  without  number 
Guide  you  in  the  land  of  sleeping, 
While  the  fairies  vigil  keeping." 

The  italics  in  these  are  ours. 

Then  the  lady's-maids  in  "  Erminie "  make  us  acquainted 
with  their  accomplishments  in  terms  that  would  puzzle  any  but 
scientists  accustomed  to  the  solution  of  the  stiffest  problems  :— 

"  Yes,  though  fashion  often  ranges 
We  are  equal  to  its  changes, 
Though  the  waist  prevailing 's  high  up 

Or  the  skirt  accepted  short ; 
Alter  bonnets,  cap  or  head-dress, 
Tuck  or  lace  confine,  or  spread  dress, 
Branching  pull  back,  puff  or  tie  up, 

And  improving  quick  as  thought." 

Some  may  have  their  attention    diverted   by  the    rhyming  of 
"  short "  and  "  thought,"  but  the  verse  merits  consideration  on 
other  grounds.     Ladies  would  probably  be  the  best  authorities 
on  the  identity  of  a  "  branching  pull  back." 
In  "  The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  "  we  read  : — 

"  When  a  jester 

Is  outwitted, 
Feelings  fester  (sic), 

Heart  is  lead  ! 
Food  for  fishes 

Only  fitted  (sif), 
Jester  wishes 

He  was  dead  ! 

And  in  "  Pepita  "  :— 

"  For  the  evils  we  see  around, 

As  life  progressing  (sic), 
Modes  of  cure  will  have  to  be  found, 
They  want  suppressing." 


140  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889 

And  in  "  Mynheer  Jan  "  : — 

"  Oh  wondrous  love,  to  what  a  height 
On  patriotic  wings  your  flight !  " 

And— 

"  No  breath  of  air  makes  the  ripples  flee, 

And  no  clouds  the  sun's  brightness  is  dimming." 

The  next  specimens,  from  "Dorothy,"  contain  more  than  one 
interesting  enigma  : — 

"  WILDER.        Oh  fly  not  yet,  'tis  not  too  late 

To  bid  me  hope,  or  mourn  my  fate 
For  lovers  learn  from  early  morn 
The  cruel  hand  of  time  to  scorn. 
SHERWOOD.    What  matters  what  the  hour  may  be, 
Time  was  not  made  for  you  and  me." 

"  For  from  daylight  a  hint  we  might  borrow 

And  prudence  might  come  with  the  light ; 
Then  why  should  we  wait  for  to-morrow ; 
You  are  queen  of  my  heart  to-night." 

The  puzzle  contained  in  the  third  and  fourth  lines  is  not  to  be 
compared  with  that  in  the  final  quatrain.  Putting  aside,  as  an 
additional  charm,  the  favourite  tautological  use  of  the  word 
"light,"  we  come  at  once  to  the  absorbing  problem — what  is 
the  hint  we  are  to  borrow  from  daylight  ? 

Mr.  Coffin  sings  with  an  impassioned  earnestness  which  affords 
convincing  proof  that  he  knows  all  about  it,  but  he  probably 
had  a  private  "tip"  from  the  poet;  and,  unless  he  can  be 
induced  to  communicate  it,  there  are  doubtless  many  who  will 
get  grey  hairs  during  the  attempt  to  discover  the  secret. 

Reluctantly  we  leave  our  authors.  There  are  many  comic 
operas  into  which  we  have  had  no  time  to  dip,  but  which,  we 
are  sure,  would  afford  matter  for  meditation,  and  a  reverent 
amazement,  to  any  who  may  have  leisure  to  peruse  them,  and 
become  acquainted  with  their  hidden  beauties ! 


MARCH  i,  i889J         TOLD    TO    THE    TRJBE.  ,4i 

Told  to  the  Tribe. 

THE    SPANISH    GYPSY'S    STORY.* 


HEN  the  Frenchman*^  host 
O'er  our  frontier  crost 

(Full  eighty  years  ago), 
Men  clapped  a  musket  in  my  hand, 
And  bade  me  fight  for  Spanish  land — 
A  pure-bred  Zincalo  ! 

O,  the  Gypsy's  trade  is  not  to  war, 

Chachipc !  t 
It  is  to  lie,  and  cheat,  and  chore; 

Chachipc  ! 

And  if  the  Busne  all  were  dead 
'Twould  be  a  fine  fair  world  ?  I  said; 

Chachipc! 

O,  the  bread  was  poor, 
And  the  thin  wine  sour 

('Twas  eighty  years  ago). 
Full  lean  the  Gentile  waxed,  I  wot, 
While  savoury  stew  smoked  in  the  pot 

Of  the  pure-bred  Zincalo  ! 

For  where  the  dead  horse  lies,  is  meat ; 

Chachipc! 
And  the  hedgehog's  flesh  is  white  and  sweet ; 

Chachipe  ! 

And  he  who  knows  to  lourc%  and  'gin  $ 
Need  never  wear  an  empty  skin  ; 

Chachipc  ! 

*  An  incident  of  the  Peninsular  War  of  1808-14.     See  "The  Zincali,"  by  George 
Borrow,  published  by  John  Murray  &  Co. 

t  Literally  "Truth,"  a  confirmatory  ejaculation,  synonymous  with  the    Tc.  hipcn  of 
the  English  Romany. 

£  Steal.  §  To  reckcn,  or  barter. 


i42  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Down  the  rocky  height 
Came  the  bayonets  bright — 

('Twas  eighty  years  ago). 
Navarras'  sandy  plains  ran  red  ; 
Five  Gabine  fell  to  the  blade 

Of  the  pure-bred  Zincalo  ! 

For  the  Gypsy  loves  not  open  strife, 

Chachipe  ! 
But  drao  *  and  the  stealthy  knife ; 

Chachipe  ! 

Though,  set  him  face  to  face  with  Death, 
He'll  fight  while  he  has  blood  and  breath  ! 

Chachipe  ! 

It  was  breast  to  breast 
That  we  swayed  and  pressed 

(Full  eighty  years  ago) ; 

I  fought,  and  cursed,  and  thrust,  and  gored ; 
Then  cast  away  my  broken  sword — 

Ah,  the  true-bred  Zincalo  ! 

And,  naked-handed,  strove  and  smote, 

Chachipe  ! 
A  Frenchman  gripped  me  by  the  throat  ; 

Chachipe  ! 

I  slipped  upon  the  bloody  field, 
Upon  my  breast  the  Frenchman  kneeled — 

Chachipe! 

Then  one  long  last  look 
At  the  sky  I  took 

('Twas  eighty  years  ago), 
I  saw  the  gleaming  bayonet  rise — 
I  met  the  Frenchman's  glossy  eyes — 

And  shrieked  out,  "  Zincalo  !  " 

The  spirit  of  the  Gypsy  race — 

Chachipe!— 
Looked  through  the  windows  of  his  face ; 

Chachipe  ! 

*  Poison. 


MARCH  i,  i889.]          TOLD    TO    THE    TRIBE.  143, 

And  by  this  sign  Egyptians  are 
Known  brothers  under  every  star  ! 
Chachipe  ! 

Then  he  raised  my  head  — 
I  was  almost  dead,  — 

(Twas  eighty  years  ago). 
I  saw  the  drops  of  silver  creep 
Down  his  dusk  cheek  and  fainedto  weep 

With  the  pure-bred  Zincalo. 


And  "  Let  the  lean  dogs  fight,"  said  he  ; 

Chachipe  ! 
"  What  matters  that  to  thee  or  me  r  " 

Chachipe  ! 

"  For  no  king  born  of  Busne  brood 
Shall  the  true  Rom  shed  brother's  blood  ! 

Chachipe  ! 

Till  the  round  red  sun 
In  the  west  sank  down 

('Twas  eighty  years  ago)  ; 
We  sat  upon  a  grassy  knoll, 
I  shared  my  flask  and  broke  my  roll 

With  the  pure-bred  Zincalo  ! 

We  sat  together  there  and  spoke, 

Chachipe! 
Of  strange  things  known  to  Gypsy  folk,. 

Chachipe  ! 

Like  music  was  the  Gypsy's  voice  ; 
His  secrets  made  my  heart  rejoice  — 

Chachipe  ! 

Did  the  French  retreat  ? 
Were  the  Spaniards  beat  ? 

('Twas  eighty  years  ago  ?) 
The  fierce  fray  thundered  to  its  end     .     .     . 
He  pressed  me  in  his  arms  —  my  friend, 

And  my  brother  Zincalo  ! 


J44  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

"  Farewell !  Farewell !  "  again  cried  he. 

Chachipe  ! 
We  kissed  ;  I  felt  his  tears  on  me. 

Chachipe  ! 

He  waved  his  hand  aloft — was  gone  ! 
I  joined  the  Spanish  faittalon  ! 

Chachipe  ! 

CLO  GRAVES. 


"  An    Organised    Opposition/5 

BY  FRED.  W.  BROUGHTON. 

ACK    TATTERSAL   and   I   were  inseparable  friends 

until But  this  is  the  point  of  my  story,  and  wants, 

of  course,  properly  "  leading  up  to." 

He  was  a  bit  of  an  author,  so  was  I ;  though  both 
bits  put  together  made,  I  suppose,  a  very  small 
fractional  part  of  a  real  orthodox — perhaps  I  ought 
to  say  atithor-&(y& — literary  man.  But  we  were  both  young,  high- 
spirited,  ambitious,  and  (we  thought)  clever,  so  that  it  was 
impossible  to  say  what,  in  course  of  time,  we  might  be  in  the 
great  world  of  letters.  At  the  particular  period  of  which  I  write 
we  were  both  obscure,  but  not  absolutely  unknown.  Jack  had 
published  a  novelette  (at  his  own  expense),  which  had  been 
favourably  noticed,  and  so  artistically  if  not  financially  successful, 
whilst  several  fugitive  poems  from  my  own  pen  had  appeared 
in  periodicals  of  unimpeachable  status  and  respectability.  On 
the  whole,  therefore,  each  of  us  was  fairly  justified  in  calling 
himself  a  bit  of  an  author,  and  feeling,  to  the  extent  of  that  bit 
at  any  rate,  superior  to  the  ordinary  humdrum  level  of  our 
fellow  men  and  women.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  say 
that  neither  of  us  felt  contented  to  remain  in  these  very  out- 
skirts of  journalism,  and  if  we  could  not,  so  to  speak,  win  a 
handsome  residence  in  the  heart  of  the  city  of  literature,  we 
would  at  least  strive  hard  for  a  habitation  in  a  respectable 
suburb.  The  one  question  which  it  seemed  desirable  for  us  to 
settle  was  what  particular  line  of  work  we  proposed  respectively 


MISS   GERTRUDE    KINGSTON. 


"  One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 
Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name." 


SCOTT— Old  Mortality. 


SPECIALLY      IAKF.N     1'OK     "TJIF.      rilf,Al'RF,  ?! 
KARRAUD,     LONDON     AND     LIVERPOOL. 


MARCH  i,  1889.]     « AN  ORGANISED   OPPOSITION."       145 

to  adopt  in  order  to  reach  eventually  the  happy  terminus  of  our 
hopes  and  aspirations.  We  discussed  the  matter  very  seriously 
and  very  often,  and  at  last  Jack  decided,  after  searching  self- 
examination,  that  the  novelist's  laurels  were  accessible  to  him, 
whilst  I,  after  an  equally  diligent  scrutiny  of  my  own  abilities, 
resolved  to  fight  earnestly  for  the  playwright's  wreath.  Our 
minds  thus  commendably  made  up,  we  set  our  backs,  as  literary 
pilgrims,  to  the  City  of  Obscurity,  and  jpanfully  turned  our  faces 
to  the  Zion  of  Fame,  which  we  intuitively  felt  could  be  our  only 
real  abiding-place. 

About  six  weeks  after  this  notable  determination  I  was  in  a 
position  to  tell  Jack  that  by  dint  of  much  thought  and  hard 
work  I  had  all  but  completed  a  one- act  comedy,  which  I 
purposed  sending  to  the  manager  of  the  Royal  "Thalia" 
Theatre,  for  his  perusal  and  consideration.  I  may  have  been 
mistaken,  but  it  somehow  occurred  to  me  that  he  didn't  receive 
the  news  with  that  cordiality  and  warmth  which  one  expects  in 
such  circumstances  to  find  in  an  old  friend  and  sympathetic 
fellow-worker,  but  I  considerately  attributed  his  apathy  to  the 
natural  concern  which  at  this  time  he  must  necessarily  feel  for 
the  progress  of  his  own  work — a  mighty  romance  just  then,  as  I 
understood  him,  in  the  early  and  difficult  stage  of  evolution. 

When,  a  week  later,  I  was  enabled  to  inform  Jack,  with  some 
show  of  pardonable  pride,  that  I  had  just  posted  off  my  play  to 
the  "Thalia,"  I  was  considerably  taken  aback  to  hear  that  he 
also  had  left  a  comedietta  at  the  same  house. 

"You  never  said  anything  about  this  a  week  ago,  old  man," 
I  said,  with  just  a  touch  of  reproach,  if  not  actual  sulkiness,  in 
my  tone. 

"  N — no,  I  never  thought  of  it,"  he  answered.  Now,  I'm  not 
a  particularly  moral  man,  and  by  no  means  methodistically 
accurate  in  all  I  say  myself,  but  I  confess  I  felt  a  trifle  shocked 
at  Jack's  reply.  I  was  convinced  it  was  a  lie,  and  his  own 
fidgety  manner  and  nervous  way  of  speaking  confirmed  me  in 
my  conviction.  I  was  simultaneously  savage  and  sad ;  savage 
that  he  should  descend  to  such  an  untruth  at  all,  and  sad  that  it 
should  be  deliberately  told  to  mey  his  own  familiar  friend,  of  all 
persons  in  the  world.  However,  I  swallowed  my  pique  with  an 
effort,  turned  the  subject  off  with  some  platitude  of  the  "room 
enough  for  all  "  type,  .and  went  my  way. 

NEW   SERIFS. — VOL.   XIII.  M 


146  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

My  revenge,  however,  came  a  few  days  afterwards  in  the 
shape  of  a  letter  from  the  "  Thalia "  management  intimating 
the  glorious  fact  that  my  piece  had  been  read  and  approved, 
and  that  on  my  acceptance  of  certain  terms  (in  which,  of  course,  I 
readily  acquiesced)  it  should  be  produced  on  the  earliest  possible 
opportunity.  This  was  victory  indeed,  and  in  my  triumph  I 
felt  that  I  could  afford  to  forgive  Jack  Tattersal  his  falsehood, 
and  even  to  regard  him  with  a  sentiment  akin  to  magnanimous 
pity.  By  the  good  office  of  a  journalistic  friend  the  forthcoming 
production  of  my  little  work  at  the  "Thalia"  was  paragraphed 
in  two  or  three  of  the  theatrical  papers,  and  I  showed  these  to 
Jack  when  I  next  met  him.  I  think  it  is  as  impossible  for  me 
to  forget,  as  it  is  for  me  to  describe,  the  expression  that  over- 
spread his  face  on  that  occasion,  but  from  that  moment  I 
instinctively  felt  he  hated  me.  There  could  be  no  question  on 
that  point.  When  a  man  begins  to  studiously  and  persistently 
avoid  one  with  whom  he  has  been  wont  to  seek  constant  com- 
panionship, there  is  something  radically  wrong  between  the  two, 
and,  as  I  have  declared,  I  was  sure  that  that  "  something  "  in 
our  case  was  a  fierce  and  unwholesome  enmity  on  Jack 
Tattersal' s  part.  However,  so  far  as  our  literary  rivalry  was 
concerned,  I  had  hitherto  undoubtedly  the  best  of  the  quarrel, 
and  the  advantage,  I  admit,  afforded  me  substantial  consolation 
for  the  loss  of  my  old  chum's  friendship  and  goodwill. 

Time  went  on,  and,  insomuch  as  it  brought  me  no  further 
tidings  of  my  play,  it  went  on  with  irritating  tardiness,  as  it 
always  does  to  authorlings  in  my  suspensive  and  hope-deferred 
condition.  At  last  I  ventured  to  write  a  timid  inquiry  to  my 
manager  as  to  how  matters  were  progressing,  and  though  his 
reply  was  not  exactly  unsatisfactory,  still  it  created  within  me 
certain  vague  feelings  of  uneasiness  and  misgiving.  Miss 
Montgomery,  he  explained,  a  promising  young  actress  who 
was  cast  to  play  the  heroine  in  my  comedy,  had  been  seized 
with  sudden  indisposition,  which  had  necessitated  for  a  time 
the  suspension  of  rehearsals,  to  which,  by  the  way,  it  struck 
me  I  certainly  ought  to  have  been  invited.  In  these  circum- 
stances he  had  considered  it  advisable  to  be  prepared  with 
another  curtain-raiser,  in  which  the  lady  in  question  would  not 
be  required;  but  I  might  rest  assured  that  this  provisional 
second  piece  would  only  be  given  priority  of  production  in  case 


.MARCH  i,  1889.]    «  AN  ORGANISED  OPPOSITION."        147 

of  emergency — that  is,  in  case  of  Miss  Montgomery's  unduly 
prolonged  illness.  This  information  was  unpalatable,  but  then 
its  reason  was  unexceptionable,  and  however  much  I  might 
deplore  the  circumstances  I  could  not  reasonably  blame  any- 
one. Happily,  I  was  soon  relieved  from  the  agitation  into 
which  the  explanation  had  thrown  me,  for  very  shortly  after- 
wards I  saw  with  delight  an  advertisement  in  the  morning 
papers,  definitely  announcing  thevfirst  representation  of  my 
comedy  on  a  specific  date.  Matters  had  now  indeed  assumed 
an  appreciable  form,  and  I  lived  from  day  to  day  in  a  Paradise 
of  joyful  anticipation  and  pride.  Every  night,  before  my  bed- 
room mirror,  I  practised  the  modest  bow  I  should  so  soon  be 
called  upon  to  make  in  front  of  the  curtain  before  a  well-pleased 
audience,  the  while  picturing  to  myself,  a  little  ungenerously, 
the  chagrin  and  envy  of  Jack  Tattersal  as  he  would  in  rage 
and  jealousy  eye  me  from  some  secluded  corner  in  the  pit. 

At  last !  at  last  the  eventful  evening  came,  and,  at  a  quarter 
to  seven  o'clock,  found  me  in  brand  new  dress  suit,  specially 
ordered  and  made  for  so  auspicious  an  occasion,  at  the  stage 
door  of  the  "Thalia"  theatre.  I  flew  upstairs  to  look  if  the 
scene  were  set  as  I  opined  it  ought  to  be,  and  to  inquire  if  all 
the  "  properties  "  had  been  provided  and  were  ready  to  hand. 
A  sensation  of  faintness  came  over  me  and  my  legs  trembled 
violently  beneath  me,  when  I  discovered  that,  although  the 
scenery  was  arranged  in  every  detail,  and  all  was  prepared 
for  the  raising  of  the  curtain,  it  was  not  the  scene  of  my  play. 
I  sought  the  stage-manager,  and  from  him  learned  the  explana- 
tion in  all  its  hideous  and  horrible  truth. 

Miss  Montgomery  had  suffered  a  sudden  relapse  and  could  not 
appear  !  I  went  out  into  the  street,  and  seeking  a  quiet  court,  my 
pent-up  grief  found  escape  in  a  short  but  violent  childish  flood 
of  tears.  I  know  this  is  a  shameful  confession  to  make,  but 
then  I  was  only  a  youngster,  and  it  seemed  as  if  my  whole  life 
and  welfare  were  wrapped  up  in  that  first  dramatic  effort  of 
mine.  Besides,  the  thought  of  Jack  Tattersal's  gleeful  triumph 
at  my  disappointment  bitterly  tormented  me,  and,  I  fancy,  really 
occasioned  me  deeper  grief  than  even  the  blow  that  was  dealt 
to  my  own  individual  feelings. 

When  I  had  decently  recovered  myself  I  sought  my  stall  in 
the  theatre,  and  awaited  curiously  the  performance  of  the  piece 


148  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

substituted  for  my  own.  As  I  looked  round  the  auditorium,  it 
seemed  to  me  that  the  pit  and  gallery  had  not,  in  the  matter  of 
occupants,  that  appearance  of  intelligence  and  respectability 
one  is  accustomed  to  see  in  a  first-class  West  End  theatre. 
Every  other  person  had  about  him  that  peculiar,  indescribable 
je  ne  sais  quoi,  which  you  somehow  associate  with  Drury 
Lane,  or  Clare  Market,  or  the  minor  thoroughfares  of  the 
Borough.  Collectively  and  individually,  too,  they  seemed 
disposed  to  be  noisy,  and  exclamations  were  uttered,  and 
remarks  exchanged,  more  in  keeping  with  the  gallery  of  the  old 
"Vic"  than  a  house  of  the  "Thalia's"  aristocratic  stamp. 

The  conclusion  of  the  overture  by  the  orchestra  diverted  my 
attention  from  the  motley  assembly  behind  and  above  me  to  the 
stage  before  me.  The  "  ting  "  of  the  prompter's  bell  sounded, 
and  the  house  for  the  moment  was  hushed  to  silence.  Instead 
of  the  immediate  rise  of  the  curtain  looked  for  by  the  audience,, 
there  Avas  a  pause,  during  which  the  gentleman,  who  had  over- 
whelmed me  with  such  ill  tidings  half  an  hour  before,  stepped 
to  the  footlights,  and  very  nervously,  almost  inaudibly, 
announced  Miss  Montgomery's  indisposition,  and  the  unavoid- 
able substitution  of  a  different  first  piece  from  that  officially 
billed  and  advertised.  At  this  moment  I  caught  a  glimpse  of 
Jack  Tattersal,  who  was  sitting  at  the  back  of  the  dress  circle, 
and  I  almost  forgot  my  own  trouble  in  the  shock  which  the 
ghastly  pallor  of  his  face  gave  me.  And  when  the  nervous 
and  indistinct  stage- manager  further  gave  forth  that  the  sub- 
stituted play  was  an  untried  one,  by  a  new  author,  namely 
"  Mr.  John  A.  Tattersal,"  my  friend  of  yore  looked  as  if  he 
would  have  fainted  outright. 

The  curtain  rose,  and  my  rival's  piece  opened, freshly,  brightly, 
wittily — I  was  constrained  in  spite  of  everything  to  admit — yet 
the  pit  began  to  "chaff"  and  the  gallery  to  grow  noisy,  and 
despite  the  "hush,  hush"  protests  of  the  sensible  and  appre- 
ciative of  the  audience,  the  hubbub  waxed  livelier  and  louder. 
Little  touches  of  pathos  were  received  with  derision,  sharp 
sallies  of  humour  only  welcomed  with  a  howl  or  a  hoot.  The 
performers,  at  the  outset  naturally  nervous  in  tackling  an 
entirely  new  piece  after  irregular  rehearsals,  became  in  turn 
uneasy,  frightened,  and  at  last  altogether  dazed  and  oblivious. 
Demoralisation  reigned  supreme  until  the  curtain  fell  amidst  a 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  WILLY  BLAND.  I4Q 

perfect  hurricane  of  merciless  yells  and  hisses.  Indignation  at 
the  unjust  treatment  the  play  had  received,  and  pity  for  Jack 
Tattersal,  struggled  for  the  topmost  place  in  my  heart.  All 
acrimonious  feeling  had  fled,  and  my  old  love  for  my  pal  came 
back  to  me  with  all  its  tenderness,  and  I  hastened  to  offer  him 
what  poor  sympathy  I  might.  But  he  had  fled,  and  well  he 
might,  poor  devil!  I  found  out  tjie  next  .day  that  he  had 
arranged  what  theatrical  folks  know  as  an  organised  opposition 
to  my  piece,  and  paid  a  couple  of  hundred  uneducated  and 
unscrupulous  roughs  to  ruin  its  reception  with  indiscriminate 
rowdyism  and  riot.  His  gang  had  either  incompletely  under- 
stood his  iniquitous  instructions,  or  failed  properly  to  hear  the 
stage-manager's  nervous  and  almost  whispered  explanation. 
At  any  rate,  Jack  was  completely  hoist  with  his  own  petard, 
and  though  his  little  comedy  was  full  of  excellence,  it  was 
absolutely  ruined  on  its  first  night  beyond  hope  of  redemption, 
and  was  never  tried  again,  either  at  the  "  Thalia  "  or  any  other 
theatre.  As  for  me — well,  Miss  Montgomery  never  recovered, 
and  1  am  to  this  day  one  of  the  noble  army  of  the  great 
unacted. 


Willy  Bland. 

BY  HERBERT  VERE. 

HEN  the  tempest  blows  its  trumpet  and  flaps  its 

wings  of  cloud, 
The  wild  North  Sea,   off  Yorkshire   coast,  roars 

angrily  and  loud ; 
Then  many  a  ghastly  tribute  the  sea  gives  to  the 

shore, 
In  drowned  folk,  and  battered  wreck,  and  shattered  spar  and 

oar; 

And  by  the  fisher's  fireside,  when  the  nights  are  long  and  cold, 
Full  many  a  tale  of  rescue  brave  and  daring  deed  is  told  ; 
But  never  feat  of  bravery  was  done  on  sea  or  land 
To  match  the  deed  that  wrought  the  death  of  little  Willy  Bland. 


1 50  THE   THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

The  home  returning  fisher  fleet  had  battled  all  the  night 

With  wind  and  wave,  and  now  at  noon,  wrecked,  shattered, 

hove  in  sight, 

In  sight  of  anxious  crowds  on  shore,  who  loud  to  heaven  prayed, 
The  wife  for  son  or  husband   brave,  for   sweetheart  fond  the 

maid ; 
But  vain  were  prayers  or  woman's  tears  to  still  the  tempest's 

roar; 
One  thought  prevailed — save  as  a  wreck  no  smack  could  reach 

the  shore. 


The  lifeboat !     Ho,  the  lifeboat !  manned  by  a  hardy  crew, 
With  lips  firm  set  and  eyes  that  said  "  We  go  to  *  die  or  do,' " 
Skims  o'er  the  waves,   now  tumbling  on  a  mountain-crest  of 

white, 
Now   plunging  headlong   downward   in   the  watery  womb   of 

night, 

But  ever  bravely  onward,  cheered  by  the  crowds  on  shore, 
Who  rose  and  bent,  and  bent  and  rose,  as  though  each  pulled  an 

oar; 

Onward  and  ever  onward  till  evening's  lid  of  grey 
Drooped  down  the  sky  and  folded  up  the  weary  eye  of  day. 

"  Lost,  lost !  all  lost ! "  the  cry  that  mixt  with  the  storm's  angry 

roar, 

"  There's  not  a  soul  afloat  to-nig-ht  will  live  to  see  the  shore." 
Pained  eyes  from  land  streamed  eastward  to  catch  the  op'ning 

eye 

Of  dawn,  that  flushed  with  silver  light  the  angry  sea  and  sky ;. 
And  never  brought  the  gentle  dawn  a  fairer,  dearer  sight, 
Than    the  lifeboat   riding  bravely  thro'  the  op'ning  gates    ot 

night. 

"  The  lifeboat !     Ho,  the  lifeboat ! "  rang  out  from  hearts  elate, 
Safe   from   the  ocean's  thousand  graves  it  brings   a  precious 

freight, 
With  laughter   and  hand-clapping  and  cheers  both  long  and 

loud 
The  lifeboat   and  its   human   freight   were   welcomed   by\  the 

crowd. 


MARCH  i,  1889.]    GLANCE  ROUND  THE  GALLERIES.     151 

'•s.. 

But  'mong  the  happy  voices  that  cheered  along  the  strand 
One  gladsome  voice  was  missing — the  voice  of  Willy  Bland. 
He  went  not  with  the  fishing-fleet — a  weakly  lad  of  ten 
Were  little  worth  to  rough  it  in  the  work  of  sailor  men. 
They  searched  the  village,  searched  the  shore,  down  where  the 

skiffs  were  moored, 

And  all  save  little  Willy's  boat  were  firm  and  fast  secured  ; 
At  once  it  dawned  upon  the  crow^that,  'mid  the  tempest's  roar, 
The  lad  had  put  to  sea  to  bring  his  father  safe  to  shore. 
And  so  he  had — unseen,  unknown — he  urged  his  cockle-shell 
Into  the  ocean's  yawning  womb,  into  the  tempest's  hell. 
A  wave  brought  in  a  message  from  the  demon  of  the  storm 
That  filled  the  coast  with  sorrow — 'twas  Willy's  lifeless  form  ! 
Oh  !  never  deed  of  bravery  was  done  on  sea  or  land 
To  match  the  deed  that  wrought  the  death  of  little  Willy  Bland. 


A   Glance   Round   the  Galleries. 

N  the  second  series  of  "A  Century  of  British  Art,  from 
1737  to  1837,"  Sir  Coutts  Lindsay  has  gathered 
together  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery  a  collection  ot 
pictures,  every  one  of  which  possesses  distinct  in- 
terest, and  many  superlative  beauty.  Hogarth  and 
William  Blake  span  a  wide  gulf  in  art,  and  when  we 
pass  in  review  the  great  ones  who  have  come  and  gone  in  the 
century,  leaving  priceless  treasures  behind  them  to  the  world, 
we  can  reflect  with  no  little  pride  on  our  English  School. 
The  chief  feature  in  the  galleries  is  the  landscape  art  of  such 
men  as  old  Crome,  John  Cotman,  Bonnington,  Morland,  and 
others,  whose  genius,  never  recognised  or  appreciated  by  the 
Royal  Academy  of  that  time,  set  the  seal  of  immortality  on 
this  branch  of  painting.  Excellent  examples  by  George  Mor- 
land are  here,  including  "  The  Carrier's  Stable,"  a  subject  after 
the  painter's  own  heart,  though  probably  painted  from  memory  in 
the  King's  Bench  Prison.  Full  of  grace  and  delicate  beauty 


1:52  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH, -i,  1889. 

are  his  little  subject  pictures  also  which  adorn  the  walls,  "  The 
Surprise  "  being  an  exceptionally  beautiful  work.  Had  George 
Romney  painted  no  other  portrait  than  that  of  Mrs.  Jordan,  he 
would  have  carved  himself  a  niche  in  the  temple  of  fame. 
Bewilderingly  fascinating  in  graceful  simplicity  of  dress,  its 
whiteness  relieved  only  by  a  pink  sash,  the  lovely  actress 
gazes  writh  soft  dreamy  eyes  out  from  the  canvas,  and  we  can 
imagine  how,  nearly  one  hundred  years  ago,  she  brought 
London  to  her  feet  as  Peggy,  in  "  The  Country  Girl."  We  are 
indebted  to  the  Queen  for  two  famous  pictures  by  Sir  David 
Wilkie,  "  Blind  Man's  Buff"  and  "  The  Penny  Wedding,"  both 
in  excellent  preservation,  while  the  Earl  of  Aylesford  enriches 
the  gallery  with  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds'  superb  portrait  of  Frances 
Countess  of  Dartmouth,  a  woman  who  knew  trouble  if  the 
rather  sad  expression  in  the  face  is  any  index.  "  The  Masters 
Gawler"  shows  the  same  painter  in  equally  strong  light,  the 
faces  of  the  two  boys  being  a  triumph  of  art,  and  the  expression 
in  the  eyes  marvellously  caught. 

"  Gibraltar  Watering  Place,  Back  River,  Norwich,"  by  John 
Crome,  is  a  sunset  poem  on  canvas,  full  of  suggestions,  and  lumi- 
nous in  the  depth  of  its  tone.  Constable's  own  description  of  the 
famous  "  Lock "  picture  is  true  and  unexaggerated :  "  it  is 
silvery,  windy,  and  delicious  ;  all  health  and  the  absence  of 
everything  stagnant,  and  is  wonderfully  got  together."  It  is  a 
great  work  of  a  great  master.  To  those  who  are  not  familiar 
with  Cotman's  best  works,  the  "  Scene  on  the  East  Coast  " 
will  be  a  pleasant  surprise,  and  it  is  as  fine  and  powerful  an 
example  of  the  Norwich  painter's  genius  as  could  be  desired. 
Reminding  one  at  first  of  Watteau  in  its  graceful  and  dainty 
beauty,  is  Gainsborough's  "The  Mall  in  St.  James's  Park," 
with  its  beautiful  and  yet  artificial  landscape  background. 
Hogarth  is  strongly  represented  with  the  "  Thornhill  Family," 
while,  in  striking  contrast  to  this  picture  of  orthodox  respect- 
ability is  the  equally  fine  "Punch  Club,"  drawn  with  all  the  keen 
humour  and  satire  of  the  painter.  Etty,  Vincent,  Wilson,  Blake, 
and  Stothard  are  amongst  the  many  in  this  goodly  company, 
not  forgetting  Sir  Edwin  Landseer  and  John  Linnell,  but 
space  in  which  to  mention  their  works  is  not  at  our  disposal, 
and  we  must  reluctantly  draw  our  visit  to  a  close. 

THE  NEW  GALLERY. — Probably  not  even  the  most  sanguine 


MARCH  i,  1889.]    GLANCE  ROUND  THE  GALLERIES.      153 

. 

members  of  the  Committee  of  the  Stuart  Exhibition  ever 
thought  that  the  various  relics  of  the  ill-fated  Royal  House 
now  exhibited  in  this  gallery  would  awaken  such  an  interest, 
and  prove  such: a  success  as  they  undoubtedly  have  done,  and 
are  doing  daily.  Those  who  were  more  or  less  indiiferent 
before  to  the  great  House  have  had  their  sympathy  kindled 
when  brought  face  to  face  with  the  royal  portraits,  and  sur- 
rounded with  the  trappings  and  fne  suits  of  kingly  woe.  Only 
a  Philistine  could  fail  to  be  moved  by  these  relics,  which  give 
flesh  and  blood  as  it  were  to  history ;  and,  whether  we  be  Mon- 
tagues or  Capulets,  time  has  cast  a  halo  of  reverence  around 
them.  From  the  long  past  of  three  hundred  years  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  wearing  the  " Deuil  Blanc"  for  her  first  husband, 
Francis  II.,  gazes  scornfully  out  from  the  dark  canvas 
queenly,  dignified  and  pale,  as  she  probably  looked  on  the 
last  morning,  when  six  hours  only  before  her.  death  she  wrote 
to  Henry  III.  of  France  the  touching  and  pathetic  letter  which 
is  here  exhibited,  protesting  her  innocence,  and  which  she 
signed  "Mercredy,  a  deulx  heures  apres  minuit  Vostre  tres 
affectionne  et  bien  bonne  sceur  Mari  R."  The  omission  of  the 
final  letter  e  in  her  name  is  of  deep  interest,  as,  being  acci- 
dental, we  can  understand  how  the  torrent  of  thoughts  rushing 
through  her  racked  brain  would  cause  such  a  blunder.  The  • 
carved  oak  cradle  and  this  letter  are  the  Alpha  and  Omega  ot 
her  sad  history. 

Among  the  pictures -stand  out  in  princely  prominence  and 
splendour  Sir  Antony  Vandyck's  several  portraits  of  Charles  I., 
Henrietta  Maria,  and  their  two  eldest  children,  so  well  known 
to  art  lovers,  while  Sir  Peter  Lely  and  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  give 
us  interesting  portraits  of  the  beautiful  and  brilliant  Henrietta, 
Duchess  of  Orleans,  often  called  "  La  Belle  Henriette,"  who 
inspired  Waller's  verses ;  of  Mary,  Princess  of  Orange ;  of 
Charles  II.,  and  of  his  neglected  wife,  Catherine  of  Braganza, 
whom  Evelyn  described  as  "  prettily  shaped,  languishing  eyes  ; 
for  the  rest  lovely  enough."  Deeply  interesting  are  the  many 
priceless  relics  belonging  to  Charles  I.,  and  although  some  may 
be  tempted  to  regard  those  worn  on  the  day  of  his  execution  in 
the  same  generous  spirit  as  the  "  wood  of  the  true  cross "  is 
viewed  in,  they  are  nevertheless  of  pathetic  import.  The  Duke 
of  Portland  lends  the  famous  rosary  which  Queen  Henrietta 


154      -  THE    THEATRE  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Maria  is  said  to  have  in  her  necessity  pawned  for  £3,000 ;  Lord 
Balfour  of  Burleigh  consents  to  part  with  for  a  time  the  exquisitely 
enamelled  Ciborium  of  Limoges  manufacture,  given  to  one  of 
his  ancestors  by  Queen  Mary ;  and  one  case  is  filled  with  the 
personal  relics  of  Flora  MacDonald  and  of  Prince  Charles 
Edward.  To  enumerate  all  that  is  interesting  here  would 
require  a  volume  the  size  of  the  well-compiled  catalogue  of  the 
exhibits,  and  the  visitor  would  be  robbed  of  many  a  pleasant 
surprise.  The  new  gallery  will  well  repay  not  only  one  but 
many  visits. 

MESSRS.  DOWDESWELL'S  GALLERY. — At  this  tasteful  little 
gallery  in  New  Bond  Street  may  be  viewed,  in  addition  to  other 
attractions,  the  most  remarkably  fine  and  powerful  dry-point 
etching  we  remember  to  have  seen  for  a  long  time.  In 
etching  Frans  Hals'  famous  picture  of  "The  Banquet  of  the 
Officers  of  the  Archers  of  Saint  Adrian,"  one  of  Haarlem's 
treasures,  Mr.  Mortimer  Menpes  has  proved  himself  a 
great  master  of  this  difficult  art,  and  has  succeeded  in  trans- 
ferring to  his  plate  not  only  the  boldness  and  picturesque 
strength  of  the  painting,  but  has  suggested,  and,  in  fact,  re- 
produced as  far  as  possible  its  luminous  tone  and  colour.  Every 
face  has  its  own  striking  individuality,  and  the  drawing  of  the 
ruffs  is  a  triumph  of  the  etcher's  needle.  Mr.  Menpes  will  print 
only  a  limited  number,  and  each  with  his  own  hands,  on 
Japanese  paper,  the  mellow  quality  and  softness  of  which  are  of 
great  advantage  to  the  etching.  The  list  of  subscribers  is  being 
rapidly  filled  up. 

At  the  sign  of  the  Rembrandt  Head,  in  Vigo  Street,  Mr. 
Robert  Dunthorne  is  publishing  five  important  and  masterly 
etchings  which  Mr.  Macbeth,  A.R.A.,  has  executed  from  the 
following  famous  pictures  by  Velasquez  and  Titian  in  the 
Madrid  Gallery: — The  "  Alonzo  Cano,"  the  "Tapestry 
Weavers,"  the  "  Surrender  of  Breda,"  by  Velasquez  ;  the 
voluptuously  beautiful  "  Garden  of  Love  "  and  "  Saint  Margaret,'" 
after  Titian.  These  are,  beyond  doubt,  Mr.  Macbeth' s  greatest 
works,  and  form  a  valuable  addition  to  the  world's  art  treasures. 

HERBERT  LEE  COLLINSON. 


MARCH  i,  1889  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  153 


©uv 


That  enthusiastic  and  floral  welcomes  should  be  showered  on  Mr.  Wilson 
Barrett  on  his  reappearance  in  London  was  but  natural.  The  gifted  actor's 
visits  are  all  too  fleeting,  nor  is  he  likely  to  cease  roaming  yet  awhile.  As 
he  informed  us  in  a  speech,  which  of  course  was  insisted  upon,  Miss  Grace 
Hawthorne,  owing  to  whose  courtesy  he  was  able  to  be  at  the  Princess's 
for  twelve  weeks,  having  elected  to  stay  there,  he  must  perforce  be  much 
away  from  London,  unless  some  millionaire,  "  some  Colonel  North,  is 
willing  to  build  him  a  theatre."  Let  us  hope  that  this  day  is  not  far 
distant ;  we  cannot  spare  Mr.  Barrett  for  long. 

'Tis  over  four  years  since  the  "newHamlet,"  as  it  was  termed,  first  appeared 
in  London.  Since  then,  Mr.  Barrett  also  told  us,  it  has  travelled  in  his 
company  some  25,000  miles,  and  evoked  about  one  mile  of  criticism. 
Although  it  was  quite  impossible  to  follow  all  the  hints  contained  therein, 
he  had  grafted  on  his  first  conception  as  much  of  the  good  advice  as  was 
not  entirely  at  variance  with  his  own  convictions,  thus  showing  an  earnest 
desire  to  succeed.  If  any  actor  could  again  face  a  London  audience,  in 
such  a  part  as  Hamlet,  without  some  trepidation  or  even  terror,  he  was  not 
that  man.  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  was  deeply  moved  as  he  spoke,  and  added 
that  his  fear  was  like  that  of  the  child  of  a  good  father,  for,  whatever  his 
shortcomings,  he  knew  that  judgment  would  be  tempered  by  kindness 
and  mercy. 

And  now  what  is  the  outcome  of  these  concessions  to  criticism  that  was 
written  in  all  good  faith  and  fairness — of  added  thought  and  study  given  to 
a  part  which  can  no  more  be  perfected  by  rehearsal  away  from  the  critical 
influence  of  audiences  than  all  the  parade  drill  in  the  world  can  make  a 
good  soldier  until  he  has  been  repeatedly  under  fire  ?  The  outcome  is  a 
new  and  matured  reading,  far  more  artistic  and  far  more  human  than  that 
to  which,  four  years  ago,  many  of  us  took  exception.  First  of  all,  let  us 
not  forget  that  to  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  is  due  the  best  acting  version  of 
"Hamlet"  that  has  ever  been  put  on  the  stage.  No  part  is  sacrificed  to  give 
undue  prominence  to  the  leading  character.  And  surely  by  this  time  one 
has  seen  the  folly  of  raising  the  red  rag  of  controversy  over  such  things  as. 
the  selection  of  one  word  in  lieu  of  another,  of  carrying  on  raging  warfare 
on  the  subject  of  Hamlet's  age.  Our  convictions  may  be  with  or  against 
the  actor's  ;  but  what  matter  such  trifles  ?  We  want  to  see  the  working 
out  of  the  problem  of  Hamlet's  inward  man  ;  we  want  to  know  if  to  us  will 
appear  only  a  counterfeit  presentment  of  the  poet's  ideal  hero,  or  whether 


156  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

we  shall  see  him  wakened  into  life.  Histrionically  speaking,  Mr.  Wilson 
Barrett's  Hamlet  has  always  been  a  fine  performance,  and  from  an 
elocutionary  point  of  view  good.  This  was  enough  for  the  general  public, 
but  the  Shakespearean  student  missed  something.  Hamlet  had  become  a 
resolute  man  biding  his  time  for  revenge,  hard  to  the  woman  he  was 
supposed  to  love,  and  merely  assuming  madness  for  a  purpose ;  there  was 
more  anger  than  bitterness  in  his  soul,  and  we  seemed  to  have  lost  the 
poetical  side  of  the  character.  Not  so  now.  That  Hamlet  is  really  mad  is 
an  unsustainable  theory,  and  shows  but  a  very  superficial  understanding  of 
Shakespeare.  But  it  does  not  follow  that  his  mind  is  in  a  healthy  state ;  it 
is  as  much  unhinged  as  his  nerves  are  unstrung.  This  is  now  well-defined. 
The  first  speech,  "  Seems,  madam,"  given  rather  monotonously  on  the  first 
night  of  this  revival,  did  not  lead  us  to  expect  the  light  and  shade  given  to 
the  rest  of  the  performance,  but  as  the  scenes  followed  each  other  we  were 
delighted  to  note  the  newer  and  truer  reading.  The  exit  at  the  end  of  the 
first  act  was  excellent.  Next,  the  scene  with  the  Ghost  was  far  more 
impressive,  the  cry  of  agony  was  indeed  wrung  from  his  heart ;  we  now  felt 
that,  although  resolved  to  obey,  the  dire  task  was  crushing  his  soul  and 
withering  his  young  life.  Then  in  the  scene  with  Ophelia,  what  a  welcome 
change  was  here  !  Hamlet  was  no  longer  simply  irritable  ;  his  tenderness 
and  sorrow  brought  back  all  the  poetry  we  longed  for.  The  scene  with 
Yorick's  skull  was  given  in  a  poetical  and  touching  vein.  His  great 
soliloquies  and  his  speech  to  the  players  were  admirably  delivered  ;  his 
scenes  with  Rosencrantz  and  Guildenstern  subtle  and  deeply  thought  out. 
Another  improvement  is  the  greater  outward  show  of  friendly  affection  to 
Horatio,  who,  in  the  person  of  Mr.  S.  M.  Carson,  hardly  responded  to  this. 
Space  precludes  my  going  into  further  detail,  but  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett's 
Hamlet,  as  it  now  stands,  should  win  the  approval  of  those  who,  four  years 
ago,  refused  to  accept  his  reading,  I  being  one  of  the  number.  It  is  a  fine 
and  artistic  impersonation.  Where  we  remained  unmoved  we  are  now 
touched  and  impressed,  because  the  actor  now  gives  us  a  Hamlet  who 
feels  not  merely  with  his  brain,  but  also  with  his  heart.  And  is  it  not 
from  the  heart  that  all  true  poetry  springs  ? 

Miss  Eastlake  is  again  one  of  our  very  best  Ophelias  ;  her  mad  scene  is 
touching  and  highly  effective.  It  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  more  per- 
fect Gravedigger  than  Mr.  George  Barrett.  Mr.  Hudson's  mannerism  is 
rather  painful,  but  Mr.  Cooper  Cliffe's  Laertes  deserves  praise.  Polonius 
is  well  represented  by  Mr.  A.  Melford,  and  so  is  the  Ghost  by  Mr.  Elliot. 
By  the  by,  the  slight  break  in  the  voice  at  the  line,  "Speak  to  her, 
Hamlet,"  was  good  ;  it  was  like  a  sudden  remembrance  that  once  he  loved 
the  guilty  woman. 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  i57 

"THE  LADY  OF  LYONS." 

Princess's  Theatre,  \\Yilnrsday  afternoon,  :i()th  January,  1889. 

Cast  precisely  as  it  was  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  "The  Lady  oi  Lyons"  calls 
forth  almost  the  very  same  words  I  used  last  year.  Mr.  A.  Melford  is 
again  an  excellent  Deschappelles,  Mr.  Cooper  Cliffe  a  remarkably  good 
Glavis,  and  Mrs.  Henry  Leigh  and  Miss  Alice  Cooke  do  well  as  Madame 
Deschappelles  and  Widow  Melnotte.  Mr.  S.  M.  Carson  now  undertakes  the 
part  of  Gaspard,  in  perhaps  an  over-boisterous  manner.  Mr.  Hudson 
would  do  well  to  mend  his  gait;  it  was^bad  enough  as  King  Claudius,  but 
as  Beauseant  it  is  far  more  pronounced.  Such  a  slouch — I  am  sorry  to 
have  to  use  the  word — is  entirely  out  of  place  in  an  ex-aristocrat  and  a  man 
of  fashion.  Mr.  George  Barrett's  Colonel  Damas  is  far  better  for  having 
gained  some  ruggedness,  still  the  occasional  touch  of  the  martinet  might 
be  more  conveyed.  Miss  Eastlake  has  improved  in  her  rendering  of 
Pauline,  but  the  last  act  remains  her  best  effort  because  the  most  true.  In 
the  first  act  she  looks  inexpressibly  sweet,  but  the  pride  and  vanity  are  not 
sufficiently  depicted.  The  cottage  scene  is  unequal ;  excellent  in  her 
rebuke  of  Beauseant,  her  "  All  is  forgiven,  I  am  thine !  "  was  not  given 
with  that  rush  of  feeling,  that  sudden  awakening  of  love,  that  would  give 
the  whole  world  for  Claude.  It  seemed  impossible  that  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett 
should  improve  on  his  already  great  creation  of  Claude,  still  I  think  it  has 
gained  in  finish  without  losing  any  of  its  freshness.  In  the  face  of  all  the 
Claudes  that  are  and  have  been,  Mr.  Barrett  has  made  the  part  specially  his 
own.  By  the  intensity  of  his  acting,  which  discards  all  'point-making 
(what  other  Claude  before  him  has  not  described  his  Palace  to  the  audience?} ; 
by  the  true  pathos  and  the  real  dignity  wherewith  he  has  clothed  the  cha- 
racter he  makes  us  forget  that  this  rather  stagy  hero  is  speaking  lines  that 
are  artificial  and  stilted.  Under  his  touch  Claude  becomes  very  human 
indeed,  his  words  are  true  and  touching,  and  tears  of  sympathy  come  into 
our  eyes.  Striking  the  right  key  at  the  outset,  there  is  not  a  discord 
throughout.  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  truly  begins  his  short  season  in  a  masterly 
manner,  for  he  has  never  acted  better. 


"A  FOOL'S  PARADISE." 

An  original  play,  in  three  acts,  by  SYDNEY  GRUNDY. 
First  produced  in  London,  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre,  on  the  afternoon  of  February  12,  1889. 


Lord  Normantower . .     ..  Mr.  E.W.GARDINER. 

The  Hon.  Tom  Verinder  Mr.  R.  SAUNDKKS. 
Sir    Peter  Lund,    Bart., 

M.D.,  F.R.S Mr.  T.  if.  WENMAN. 

Philip  Selwyn   ..     ..     ..  Mr.  H.  B.  CONWAY. 


Price      ..     ..    ..  Mr.  MARTIN. 

Mrs.  Selwyn . .    ..  Miss  GERTRUDE  KINGSTON. 

Kate  Derwent     ..  Miss  KATE  RORKE. 

Mildred  Selwyn  ..  Miss  MARY  COLLETTE. 

Johnson Miss  EMILY  WARD. 


This  play  first  saw  the  footlights,  for  copyright  purposes,  October  7,  1887, 
at  the  Prince  of  Wales  Theatre,  Greenwich.  It  was  then  called  "The 
Mousetrap,"  and  has  also  been  acted  under  that  name  in  America.  To 
London  it  is  now  presented  as  "A  Fool's  Paradise."  What's  in  a  name? 
After  all,  the  play's  the  thing ;  and  in  this  case  it  truly  asserts  itself  by  its 


V58  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

excellence.  We  are  introduced  to  a  home  of  perfect  happiness,  were  it  not 
that  its  master,-  Philip  Selwyn,  is  out  of  health.  Married  to  the  most  fasci- 
nating of  women,  whom  he  adores,  and  who  appears  all  tenderness  and 
•devotion to  him;  his  sister,  dear  little  Mildred,  has  for  governess  a  sweet 
true  woman,  Kate  Derwent — one  who  has  endeared  herself  to  Philip  and 
Mildred,  and  is  looked  upon  more  as  a  friend  and  sister  than  as  a  depen- 
dent. Philip  is  expecting  the  visit  of  his  greatest  friend,  Lord  Norman- 
tower,  and  we  feel  ready  to  agree  with  Sir  Peter,  the  eminent  physician, 
when  he  remarks,  "  I  seem  to  have  dropped  into  a  small  Paradise ; "  but, 
•"  Where's  the  serpent?"  queries  the  astute  man  of  the  world.  We  are  not 
long  in  discovering  that  the  beautiful  reptile  is  no  other  than  Mrs.  Selwyn, 
familiarly  called  Mousie.  In  her,  Normantower  recognises  the  flirt,  the 
garrison  hack,  who  once  fascinated  him,  then  threw  him  over  because  he 
was  poor  and  she  had  the  chance  of  marrying  money  ;  until  now  he  ignored 
who  was  her  husband.  He  no  longer  loves  her,  but  he  will  not  betray  the 
woman  who  was  false  to  him,  and  wreck  Philip's  happiness,  so  he  is  silent. 
Not  so  the  fair  siren ;  as  soon  as  they  are  alone  she  pleads  for  his  forgive- 
ness, tells  him  she  hates  her  husband,  and  still  loves  him.  Repulsed,  she 
will  not  believe  his  love  is  dead,  but  that  he  is  loyal  to  his  friend,  and,  were 
she  not  a  wife,  it  might  be  different.  What  little  feeling  her  hard,  am- 
bitious, selfish  heart  is  capable  of  is  centred  in  Normantower,  and  the 
additional  attraction  of  his  having  come  into  a  title.  Philip  has  made  a 
•will  in  her  favour,  and  Sir  Peter,  baffled  at  first  by  strange  symptoms,  dis- 
covers that  this  model  wife  is  slowly  poisoning  her  trusting  husband.  Sir 
Peter  is  possessor  of  a  family  secret.  Philip's  father  on  his  deathbed 
confessed  to  him  that  he  had  committed  bigamy,  deserting  his  wife  and 
daughter,  and  leaving  the  money  which  came  from  her  to  Philip.  Sir  Peter 
has  traced  the  daughter,  and  found  her  to  be  Kate  Derwent,  one  of  his 
nurses  at  Guy's  Hospital.  It  is  he  who  has  placed  her  near  her  brother 
and  sister,  that  friendship  might  spring  up  between  them  before  any 
revelation  was  made.  When  Kate  learns  the  truth,  her  generous 
nature  refuses  to  disgrace  her  father's  memory,  and  to  impoverish  those 
she  has  learned  to  love.  Sir  Peter,  however,  sees  in  this  restitution 
the  means  of  shielding  Philip's  life,  for  his  wife  will  then  gain  nothing 
by  his  death,  and  he  speaks  out.  But  Kate  again  refuses  that  the 
truth  should  be  openly  known,  the  only  compromise  being  that  Philip 
is  to  make  a  new  will  in  her  favour.  Mousie  apparently  consents  to  this, 
but  determines  he  shall  not  live  to  sign  it.  Infuriated  at  the  discovery  that 
Normantower  and  Kate 'love  each  other,  she  tells  him  that  Kate  is  her 
husband's  mistress,  and  nearly  succeeds  in  parting  them  for  ever.  But  Sir 
Peter,  who  has  been  Watching  her  like  a  cat,  and  dexterously"  laying  traps 
for  her,  at  last  openly  convicts  Mousie  of  being  a  liar  and  a  poisoner.  And 
the  woman,  braving  it  out,  drinks  that  last  fatal  double  dose  of  poison, 
and,  with  a  bitter  cynical  "  Good  night  to  all  of  you,"  goes  off  the  stage 
to  die.  A  commendable  finale.  Such  is  the  very  bare  outline  of  an 
interesting,  fascinating,  and  well-constructed  play,  full  of  excellent  detail 


MARCH  i,  1889. 1  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  159 

which  it  is  impossible  to  mention  in  a  brief  review.  Admirably  drawn 
characters,  and  dialogue  that  is  both  natural  and  witty,  show  Mr.  Sydney 
Grundy  in  his  very  best  manner.  /Such  a  play  should  prove  greatly  attrac- 
tive when  placed  in  some  regular  bill.  It  gives  remarkable  opportunities 
for  good  acting,  nor  were  such  opportunities  lost.  Miss  Mary  Collette  was 
a  dear  little  girl,  and  Mr.  Saunders  amusing  as  her  boy  lover  ;  Mr.  Gardiner 
a  gentlemanly  and  genial  Normantower ;  and  Mr.  Conway  showed  great 
earnestness  and  depth  of  feeling  as  Philip.  A  most  difficult  part  is  that  of 
Sir  Peter,  requiring  subtlety  and  blihatness,  sharp  wit  and  kindliness.  To 
personate  in  an  absolutely  natural  and  true  manner  the  man  clever  enough 
to  outwit  such  a  woman  as  Mousie  requires  an  actor  of  the  greatest  merit. 
Mr.  Wenman  was  simply  perfect ;  it  was  a  magnificent  creation  in  every 
point.  The  beautiful  serpent  of  this  fool's  paradise  found  an  able  exponent 
in  Miss  Gertrude  Kingston,  who,  from  the  moment  when  Mousie  feels  the 
ground  slipping  from  under  her  feet,  was  admirable ;  the  recklessness  of 
the  bad  woman  at  bay  could  not  have  been  better  depicted.  But  Miss 
Kingston  has  made  such  rapid  strides  of  late  that  she  deserves  to  be  criti- 
cised as  a  clever  artist  and  no  longer  as  a  promising  beginner.  She  must 
therefore  be  told  of  her  mistake  in  the  early  part  of  the  play  by  giving  to 
the  character  the  same  cold,  hard,  cynical  tone  which  did  so  well  later  on. 
Mousie  is  above  all  a  siren  ;  she  has  fascinated  and  charmed  two  honest 
men  ;  men  of  that  stamp  could  not  love  her  did  they  not  believe  her  to  be 
a  good  and  sweet  woman.  Miss  Kingston  forgets  that,  if  from  the  first  the 
•audience  sees  the  serpent  lurking  under  the  flowers,  it  should  not  be  made 
so  apparent  to  those  on  the  stage.  Mousie  is  a  perfect  actress,  she  should 
icharm  all ;  and  even  in  her  passionate  appeal  to  her  old  lover  there  was 
scarce  one  touch  of  tenderness.  Last,  but  not  least,  comes  the  Kate 
Derwent  of  Miss  Kate  Rorke,  a  most  sympathetic  and  earnest  perform- 
ance, pathetic  in  her  scenes  with  Philip  and  Sir  Peter,  ^charming  in  the 
short  love  scene.  Her  great  opportunity  came  when,  overhearing  a  con- 
versation, she  fancies  Normantower  wants  to  marry  her  for  her  money 
alone.  The  girl  wishes  to  carry  it  off  with  a  high  hand ;  gives  him  back 
his  own  words  in  cold,  dignified  irony  at  first,  warming  into  anger,  and 
finally  breaking  down  into  sobs  of  deepest  grief.  Miss  Kate  Rorke  has 
never  done  anything  better  than  this  ;  indeed,  she  was  truly  grand,  and  has 
perhaps  never  shown  so  great  a  power.  MARIE  DE  MENSIAUX. 

"THE  BEGUM'S  DIAMONDS." 

Original  Comedy- Drama,  in  three  acts,  by  J.  P.  HURST. 
First  produced  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  January  22,  1889. 

Theodore  Cowley     . .     Mr.  ERIC  LEWIS. 
Mr.  Cumberland     . .    Mr.  HAMILTON  KNIGHT. 
Catherine  Templeton    Miss  FLORENCE  WEST. 
Mrs.  Bickleby  ..     ..     Miss  NORREYS. 


Edward  Seymour  Tem- 
pleton      Mr.  YORKE  STEPHENS. 

•Colonel  Brudnell, 
M.P. . .  .    Mr.  LEWIS  WALLER. 


Mr.       Ferdinand  Flossie  Bickleby      ..     Miss  VIOLET  VANBRUGH. 

Bicklehy        ..     ..    Mr.  W.  F.  HAWTREY.  Mrs  Cowley      ..     ..     Miss  ETHEL  HOPE. 

Tom  Bickleby    .    ..    Mr.  SYDNEY  BROUGH.         | 

There  was  a  strange  mixture  of  the  laughable  and  the  serious  in  this 
.piece  ;  both  were  good,  but  they  were  not  happily  blended.     There  was  a 


160  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

certain  amount  of  revulsion  felt  when  the  audience  was  suddenly  plunged 
into  a  most  dramatic  incident,  the  moment  before  they  having  been  hugely 
tickled  at  some  ludicrous  situation.  Templeton  is  canvassing  the  county,, 
and  has  invited  his  friend  Colonel  Brudnell  to  assist  him ;  the  latter,  an  old 
Indian  officer,  strikes  up  a  Platonic  attachment  with  Mrs.  Templeton,  and 
confides  to  her  the  cause  of  his  persistent  melancholy.  After  a  few 
months  of  happy  married  life  his  wife  had  returned  to  Europe  and  died 
without  his  seeing  her  again,  but  among  her  papers  he  discovered  a  portion 
of  a  letter  which  proved  to  him  not  only  that  she  had  been  false,  but 
that  her  lover  had  stolen  from  her  some  valuable  jewels  known  as  the 
"  Begum's  diamonds."  The  Colonel's  mission  in  life  is  to  hunt  out  the 
betrayer  and  thief.  He  shows  the  letter  to  Mrs.  Templeton,  and  she,  to  her 
horror,  recognises  in  the  handwriting,  a  most  peculiar  one,  her  husband's. 
Though  scarcely  believing  in  all  the  baseness  come  to  light,  she  cannot 
but  despise  him,  yet  to  save  the  father  of  her  child  she  destroys  the  letter.. 
Her  end  is  not  accomplished,  however,  for  Templeton  writes  a  list  of  the 
people  that  Colonel  Brudnell  is  to  see  in  town  who  will  be  useful  as 
political  allies,  and  though  the  Colonel  does  not  look  at  it  at  once,  but  puts- 
it  in  the  pocket  of  his  overcoat,  the  wife  feels  that  this  must  be  obtained 
at  all  hazards.  With  this  view,  after  all  are  supposed  to  have  retired,  she 
finds  the  paper,  but  the  Colonel  has  been  watching  her,  and  taking  it  from, 
her,  immediately  knows  who  it  is  that  has  dishonoured  him.  Mrs.  Tem- 
pleton is  pleading  on  her  knees  to  Brudnell  that  he  will  not  bring  disgrace 
upon  her  child,  when  Templeton,  who  has  been  roused  to  jealousy  by  the 
confidences  between  his  wife  and  his  friend,  comes  upon  them  and  puts 
the  worst  construction  upon  what  he  sees.  The  Colonel,  on  his  part,  brands 
him  as  a  seducer  and  a  thief,  forming  a  strong  tableau.  In  the  last  act 
it  is  made  known  that  Templeton  as  a  very  young  man  was  tempted  by 
Mrs.  Brudnell,  and  that  she  herself, 'to  satisfy  her  reckless  extravagance,, 
had  parted  with  the  diamonds,  causing  paste  to  be  substituted  for  the  real 
stones.  For  the  comic  element  we  have  Mrs.  Bickleby,  a  staid  little 
woman  who,  having  married  her  guardian,  the  father  of  a  family  older  than 
herself  almost,  thinks  that  she  should  assume  the  most  matronly  airs. 
Her  stepson  and  daughter,  full  of  high  spirits,  cannot  help  laughing  at  the 
demure  manner  and  sapient  advice  that  their  little  mother  affects,  and 
Tom  finishes  up  one  of  her  lectures  by  bodily  lifting  her  off  the  ground 
and  placing  her  on  the  top  of  a  cottage  piano.  Later  he  plays  a  terrible 
joke  on  her  by  persuading  Theodore  Cowley,  an  aesthetic  poet,  that  Mrs. 
Bickleby  is  in  love  with  him,  and  that  he  must  point  out  to  her  that  he 
cannot  respond  to  her  passion.  So  when  the  poet  asks  for  an  interview 
Mrs.  Bickleby  grants  it,  believing  that  he  is  going  to  propose  for  Flossie, 
her  step-daughter,  and  is  scandalised  when  she  learns  the  real  object  of 
his  mission.  These  five  light-comedy  parts  were  capitally  played,  as  was 
also  that  of  Mr.  Cumberland,  the  jeweller,  who  is  the  means  of  bringing  to 
light  the  misconduct  of  the  deceased  Mrs.  Brudnell.  Mr.  Yorke  Stephens 
had  a  difficult  character  in  Templeton,  but  did  all  that  was  possible  with  it. 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  161 

Mr.  Lewis  Waller  was  a  little  starchy  as  the  Colonel,  but  still  was  forcible, 
and  Miss  Florence  West  strong  in  her  impersonation  of  Mrs.  Templeton. 
Mr.  W.  F.  Hawtrey  was  genially  humorous  as  Mr.  Ferdinand  Bickleby. 
"  The  Begum's  Diamonds,"  I  fear,  will  require  considerable  alteration  before 
it  can  be  made  acceptable  for  a  1  Condon  theatre. 


"APRIL  SHOWERS." 

New  and  Original  Three-act  Comedy,  by  Messrs.  ROMEK  and  BELLAMY. 
First  produced  at  Terry's  Theatre,  Thursday  afternoon,  January  24,  1889. 


Lord  Lacy Mr.  JOHN  BKAUCHAMP. 

Frank  Lacy        . .     . .  Mr.  LEWIS  WALLKK. 

Mr.  Clincher      . .     . .  Mr.  ALBERT  CHEVALIER. 

Charlie  Clincher      . .  Mr.  WALTER  EVERARU. 


Servant       Mr.  CHARLKS. 

Mrs.  Laurence  ..     ..  Mrs.  EDMUNH  PHKLKS. 

Queenie  Laurence    ..  Miss  MAUD  MILLBTT. 

Maggie  Lacy      . .     . .  Miss  NORRKYS. 


"  Oh  how  the  spring  of  love  resembleth 
The  uncertain  glory  of  an  April  day." 

The  couplet  on  the  programme  fitly  explains  the  plot  of  this  very  prettily- 
written  play,  which,  though  containing  much  clever  epigram  and  witty 
repartee  in  its  dialogue,  and  causing  much  laughter,  and  an  occasional 
lump  in  the  throat,  is  of  too  flimsy  material  for  reproduction,  except  in  the 
drawing-room,  where  it  should  prove  very  acceptable.  Frank  Lacy,  who  has 
been  rusticated  for  some  slight  escapade,  comes  home  to  find  that  his  father, 
Lord  Lacy,  intends  to  take  a  new  wife  in  Queenie  Laurence,  a  very 
charming  girl  to  whom  Frank  has  given  his  heart ;  so  he  determines  to  go 
abroad,  and  Queenie,  on  the  persuasion  of  her  mother,  accepts  the  elder 
gentleman,  all  the  while  loving  the  son.  Charlie  Clincher,  a  callow  youth, 
fancies  he  is  "  spoony  "  on  Queenie,  and  to  pique  her,  and  in  the  hope  of 
kindling  a  flame  in  her  bosom,  persuades  Maggie  Lacy  to  allow  him  to  pay 
her  marked  attention.  He  soon  discovers  that  he  really  cares  for 
Maggie ;  but,  though  she  dotes  upon  him,  she  avenges  herself  for  a 
long  time  by  setting  down  all  his  ardent  protestations  as  only  make-believe, 
though  of  course  she  takes  him  into  favour  again  at  last,  and  Lord 
Lacy,  when  he  learns  the  true  state  of  Queenie's  affections,  gracefully  resigns 
her  to  his  son.  The  doings  of  these,  and  of  a  shrewd  but  rather  mercenary 
lawyer,  Mr.  Clincher,  who  imagines  every  woman  wishes  to  entrap  him  into 
marriage,  and  of  a  worldly  mother,  Mrs.  Laurence,  whom  Clincher  firmly 
believes  has  designs  upon  him,  make  up  the  incidents  of  the  plot.  The 
excellence  of  the  acting  was  a  theme  of  universally  favourable  comment. 
Miss  Maud  Millett  was  as  winsome  and  tender  as  possible;  and  Miss 
Norreys  had,  in  the  part  of  Maggie,  to  blend  considerable  pathos  with 
that  arch  piquancy  of  which  she  is  so  capable  an  exponent.  It  was 
strange  how  the  characters  of  Lord  Lacy  and  his  son  were  changed  by 
the  authors  in  the  course  of  the  play :  the  first  was  an  irascible,  cantan- 
kerous creature,  and  the  other  a  light-hearted  fellow,  somewhat  of  a  scape- 
grace. Later  they  became  respectively  a  suave,  polite  old  gentleman,  and 
a  Byronic,  melancholy  lover,  though  neither  Mr.  Beauchamp  nor  Mr.  Waller 
could  be  blamed  for  this.  Mr.  Walter  Everard  was  very  happy  as  the  un- 
NEW  SERIES. — VOL.  XIII.  N 


I  62 


THE    THEATRE. 


[MARCH  i,  i< 


decided  Charlie  Clincher,  and  Mr.  Chevalier  clever  as  the  suspicious 
lawyer,  hat  his  make-up  was  exaggerated.  Actors  and  the  surviving 
author  were  called  for.  It  was  said  that  "  April  Showers "  was  written 
years  ago,  with  a  view  to  its  acceptance  by  the  Bancrofts,  who  then  ruled 
the  destinies  of  the  little  theatre  in  Queen  Street,  Tottenham  Court 
Road. 


"THE  BALLOON." 

Farcical  Comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  J.  H.  DARNLEY  and  G.  MANVILLE  FENN. 

First  produced  at  a  matinee  at  Terry's,  November  13,  1888. 
riacc-d  in  the  evening  bill  at  the  Strand  Theatre,  Wednesday,  February  6,  1889. 


•Dr.  Glyini     . . 
Captain  Cameron 
Mr.  Aubrey  Kit/.loli 
Dr.  Eoyton  . . 
David     . 
Todd 


Mr.  GEORGE  GIDDENS. 
Mr.  FORBES  DAWSON. 
Mr.  ALFRED  MALTBY. 
Mr.  GEORGE  K.AIEMOND. 
Mr.  S.  WHITAKER. 
Mr.  WILTON  HERIOT. 


Grace  Wentworth 


Miss  ELLALINE  TERRISS. 


Mrs.  Theresa  Fitz  John    Miss'EMiLY  MILLER. 


Mrs.  Rippendale 
Miss  Vere 


Miss  KOSE  SAKER. 
Miss   GABRIEL1B  GOLD- 
NET. 


"  The  Balloon  "  was  so  highly  spoken  of  on  every  side  when  ic  took  its 
first  voyage,  that  nothing  but  success 
was  anticipated  for  it  when  it  should 
be  despatched  on  a  longer  flight.  But, 
from  some  cause  or  other,  on  its 
second  start  there  must  have  been 
something  wrong  with  the  aeronaut  or 
the  air  currents,  for  it  did  not  sail 
away  as  meirily  as  it  should  have  done.  It  will  be 
remembered  (as  noticed  in  the  December,  1888, 
number  of  THE  THEATRE)  that  the  complications 
arise  from  Dr.  Glynn  imagining  that  he  has  poisoned 
the  aunt  of  his  intended,  and  from  his  being  so 
worried  by  the  return  of  Mrs.  Rippendale,  a  supposed  widow,  with 
whom  he  has  flirted  in  the  past,  and  by  a  bibulous  ne'er-do-well, 
Aubrey  Fit/John,  that  the  wretched  doctor 
cuts,  as  he  hopes,  the 
knot  of  his  troubles 
by  taking  flight  in 
the  balloon  ;  that  he 
is  given  up  as  having 
been  lost  at  sea,  but, 
having  escaped,  re- 
turns to  behold,  asjhe 
imagines,  the  ghost  of 
his  murdered  victim. 
'At  the  Strand  Mr. 
George  Giddens  impersonated  the  doctor,  and  though  his  performance  was 
good,  he  did  not  rattle  through  the  part  with  that  spirit  that  the  plot 
requires,  nor  was  there  that  intensity  in  the  description  of  his  experiences 
when  in  mid-air  that  carried  conviction  of  the  torments  he  had  gone 
through.  Mr.  Maltby,  the  Aubrey  Fitzjohn,  was  very  amusing,  but  he  too 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  163 

. 

wanted  more  dash ;  and  as  so  much  depended  on  these  two  characters,  the 
play  naturally  suffered.  Miss  Rose  Saker  was  a  fascinating  Mrs.  Rippendale, 
persistent  in  gaining  her  end — either  marriage  or  a  comfortable  sum  as 
hush-money.  Miss  Ellaline  Terriss  was  a  natural  and  pretty  ingenue  as 
Grace  Wentworth.  "Miss  Emily  Miller  was  rather  extravagant  as  Mrs. 


Theresa  Fitzjohn.  Only  praise  must  be  accorded  to  Messrs.  Forbes 
Dawson,  George  Raiemond,  and  Miss  Gabrielle  Goldney,  the  original  repre- 
sentatives of  their  respective  characters.  Since  the  first  evening  represen- 
tation, actors  and  actresses  have  shaken  more  into  their  places,  and  "  The 
Balloon  "  now  goes  well  and  strongly. 


"  PICKWICK." 

New  one-act  "  Dramatic  Cantata."    Words  by  F.  C.  BURNANl).     Music  by  EDWARD  SOLOMON. 
First  produced  at  the  Comedy  Theatre,  Thursday  afternoon,  February  7,  1889. 

Mrs.  Bardell  . .     ..     Miss  LOTTIK  VKNXK. 
Tommy Master  ARTHUR  KNIOHT 


Mr.  Samuel  Pi  jk  wick    Mr.  ARTHUR  CKCJL. 

The  Bator Mr.  RUTLAND  BARRINGTON. 


A  series  of  afternoon  performances  has  been  arranged  at  this  theatre,  the 
principal  feature  of  the  programme  being  provided  by  the  editor  cf 
"  Punch,"  and  this  clever  writer  has  never  shown  himself  more  happy  than 
in  turning  to  account  the  unfortunate  predicament  that  befalls  the  gallant 
old  Mr.  Pickwick  through  the  misconception  that  Mrs.  Bardell  sets  upon 
his  words.  Mr.  Burnand  khas  brought  into  a  prominent  position  the 


1 64  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889, 

"  baker"  that  is  only  incidentally  mentioned  in  the  famous  trial  of  "Bardell 

v.  Pickwick."  Mrs.  Sanders  says  in  her 
evidence,  "  She  did  not  know  that  Mrs., 
Bardell  was  at  that  time  keeping  com- 
pany with  the  baker,  but  did  know  that  the 
baker  was  then  a  single  man  and  is  now 
married.  Couldn't  swear  that  Mrs.  Bardell' 
was  not  very  fond  of  the  baker,  but  should 
think  that  the  baker  was  not  very  fond  of 
Mrs.  Bardell,  or  he  wouldn't  have  married: 
somebody  else."  The  scene  opens  in  Mr. 

Pickwick's  lodgings,  when,  after  Mrs.  Bardell  has  explained  how  she  put 

up  a  "  card  " 

"  to  catch  the  eye 
Of  the  honest  passer-by," 

which  eventually  obtained  for  her  Mr.  Pickwick  as  a  tenant,  and  fore- 
shadows her  hopes  as  to  his  intentions,  Master  Tommy  appears,  and  in 
recitative  with  his  mother  explains  his  mission  to  the  Borough.  He 
subsequently  tells  how  the  generous  Pickwick  has  bestowed  on  him  a 
Chilling,  when  his  fond  mother  asks — 

"  Would'st  thou  thy  mother  this  shilling  lend  ?  " 
Tommy  replies — 

"  Mother,  dear  mother,  he  gave  it  to  me, 
Why  should  I  lend  it,  dear  mother,  to  thee  ?  " 

thus  showing  the  astuteness  of  the  London  youth. 

After  his  departure  Mrs.  Bardell  warbles  forth  "My  Next,"  a  song  which, 
clearly  expresses  her  intention  to  enter  a  second  time  into  the  marriage  state,, 
and  her  speculations  as  to  what  manner  of  man  her  future  will  be.  That 
she  has  already  one  in  her  eye  is  at  once  apparent  from  the  barcarole  or 
baker-roll  of  the  baker  outside,  who  first  serenades  her  with — 

"  Morning  breaks,  I  must  awake  her, 

Wake  her,  tra  la  la  la  i 
In  the  yeast  the  sun's  a  baker, 

Ba-ker,  tra  la  la  la  ! 
You  are  crumby  and  full  weighted, 
Hear  your  baker-laureate  troll, 

Tra  la  la ! 

Would  you  crusty  be  if  mated, 
Listen  to  my  baker-roll, 

Baker-roll,  baker-roll !  " 

The  refrain  is  then  taken  up  by  the  object  of  his  admiration  as  follows — 

MRS.  B.  (at  window].     So  the  baker  aerated. 

Sings  his  morning  baker-roll, 
BOTH.  Tra  la  la ! 


MARCH  i,  1889,] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


BAKER.  Did  French  bred  man  come  a-woomg 

He  would  say,y^  suis  a  toi ! 
MRS.  B  But  the  baker  parley-wooing, 

Swears  he  loves  me  more  meal  Jots. 
BOTH.  Mealfois,  Tra  la  la 

BAKER.  Did  a  sportsman  come  a-courting, 

He  would  talk  of  heart  and  roe. 

Tra  la  la! 
MRS.  B.  But  the  baker  who's  now  sporting 

Calls  his  love  ^  his  gentle  dough  " 

BOTH.  Tra  la  la ! 

BAKER  (as  before].  Did  a  gardener  come  this  way,  in 

Flowery  language  he  would  plead, 

Tra  la  la! 
MRS.  B  But  my  Baker's  simply  sayin', 

"  You're  the  *  flower '  that  I    need ' ! 
Tra  a  la ! 
BAKER.  Arab  calls  his  loved  one  merely 

"  Milk-white  steed  !  "  arid  strokes  her  head. 

Tra  la  la  ! 

"MRS.  B.  Ah !  a  Baker's  wife  should,  clearly, 

Nothing  be  but  thorough-bred. 

Tra  la  la ! 
'BOTH.  Thus  the  Baker  doth  awake  her,  &c. 

Tra  la  la  !  Tra  la  la  ! 

and  finishes  with  a  ridiculously  funny  minuet  and  some  very  droll 
business  with  the  long  rolls  which  the  baker  carries.  Pressing  his 
suit,  he  asks  the  widow  to  be  his,  saying  that  he  has  provided  the 
licence,  to  all  of  which  he  only  gets  the  tuneful  reply,  "Not  to-day, 
Baker.  Away  !  away  I"  and^eventually  goes  off  with  the  determination  to 
return  in  half  an  hour  to  learn  his  fate.  Then  enters  Mr.  Pickwick,  who 
declaims  in  song  on]the  packing  of  his  portmanteau,  and  has,  after  some 
dialogue  with  Mrs.  Bardell,  two  capital  songs,  the  one  a  "Romance,"  "The 
Boy  and  the  Borough,"  and  the 
-other  a  ditty,  "The  Happy  Valley," 
full  of  quaint  rhymes  and  merry 
conceits,  and  he  then  descants  on 
the  joys  of  "  The  Bachelor."  Fol- 
lowing this  comes  the  ^momentous 
interview  with  Mrs.  Bardell,  which 
is  capitally  worked  up,  and  in  the 
course  of  which  "  The  Bardell 

Bolero"  is  sung   and  danced,  and      W^\jKJ^^^L 
finally  Mrs.   Bardell  sinks  into  the 

astonished  Mr.  Pickwick's  arms.  Tommy  returns  and  attacks  Mr. 
Pickwick;  the  Baker  honourably  returns  for  his  answer,  and,  taking  in 
the  situation  at  a  glance,  goes  off,  merrily  singing  his  "  Baker-roll,"  to  wed 
another  more  faithful  lady,  who  is  willing  to  accept  him,  and  the  curtain 
falls  on  Mr.  Pickwick,  happy  in  the  assumption  that  he  is  still  free,  whilst 
the  wedding  bells  chime  out  for  the  marriage  of  the  baker. 


i66 


THE  THEATRE. 


[MARCH  i,  1889* 


Well  as  Mr.  Burnand  has  done  his  work  and  afforded  a  most  amusing 
sketch,  but  little  less  praise  must  be  awarded  to  Mr.  Solomon  for  the 
music  he  has  composed;  it  is  throughout  bright  and  lively,  and  so 


?' catchy"  that  many  of  the  airs — the  "Baker-roll"  in  particular — were 
being  hummed  by  the  audience  as  they  left  the  house.  But  this  is  not  all ; 
by  the  quaintness  of  some  of  the  orchestration  the  composer  has  accen- 
tuated the  comic  situations  and  humorous  lines. 

The  characters  were  excellently  represented.  Miss  Lottie  Venne  looked 
fascinating  enough  to  bewitch  a  score*1  of  elderly  widowers^or  amorous 
bakers,  and  played  and  sang  with  such  vivacity  and  sprightliness  as  to  carry 
the  piece  along  perfectly.  Nor  was  Mr.  Rutland  Barrington  one  whit 
behind  her  in  his  humorous  and  easy  method  of  courtship,^and  has  never 
been  seen  to  greater  advantage.  Mr.  Arthur  Cecil  was  a  thorough 
realisation  of  our  ideal  Pickwick,  both  in  dress  and  ^manner,  though  on. 
the  first  performance  he  was  not  quite  at  home  in  his  |words,  and  Master 
Arthur  Knight  was  a  sturdy  Tommy,  and  sang  tunefully  [and  acted  with 
spirit.  "  Pickwick  "  was  a  complete  success,  and  when  its 
run  comes  to  an  end  we  may  hope  that  Mr.  Burnand  will 
turn  his  talent  for  comic  writing  to  further  account  by 
introducing  us  to  some  of  the  doings  of  Messrs.  Tupman, 
Snodgrass,  and  Winkle,  whom  at  present  hejhas  not  brought 
"  any  further  than  the  landing ; "  for  he  says  [in  a  footnote 
that  "  it  is  not  improbable,  that  we  may  see  something  'of 
them  on  a  future  musical  occasion." 
The  "  cantata  "  was  preceded  by  Brandon  Thomas's  charmingly  writtea 


MARCH 


889.] 


OUR    PLAY-BOX. 


167 


"  Highland  Legacy,"  in  which  the  author  again  scored  a  success  as  the 
pseudo  "Tammy  Tamson,"  and  Miss  Jessy  Lee,  the  daughter  of  a  well- 
known  journalist  and  dramatic  author,  made  a  most  favourable  debut  in 
London  as  Clara,  and  showed  herself  possessed  of  a  very  charm  ing  presence,. 
sweet  voice,  and  agreeable  style  of  acting. 


"GOO$  OLD  TIMES."    , 

New  Drama,  in  four  acts,  written  by  HALL  CAINE  and  WILSON  BARRETT. 
First  produced  at  the  Princess's  Theatre,  Tuesday  evening,  February  12,  1889. 


.ii'lin  l.;m.t:ley,  J.P. 
Mary  Langley     .. 
<  rosby  Grainger 
Parson  Langley  .  . 
Amos  Barton 
Inspector  Braithwai 
NatLatrigg..     .. 
Coldbath  Joe      .  . 

Spot          

Rev.  W.  Moore  .  . 
Nick  Baker 

.    Mr.  WILSON  BARRETT. 
.    Miss  EASTLAKE. 
.    Mr.  LEWIS  WALLER. 
.     Mr.  S.  M.  CARSON. 
.    Mr.  AUSTIN  MELFORD. 
e    Mr.  CHARLES  HUDSON. 
Mr.  H.  HODGES. 
Mr.  GEORGE  BARRETT. 
Mr.  ROBERT  PATEMAN. 
Mr.  H.  COOPER-CLIFFE. 
Mr.  T.  NYE. 

Cupid    
The  Oysternian  . 
Sandy    
Colonel  Wayne  . 
Mr.  Horrocks 
Mr.  Chard    ..     . 
Mr.  Jenkins 
Sergt.  Lloyd 
Lucy      
Biddy     
Martha  Troutbecl 
Sally      ..     ..     ; 

c    . 

Mr.   ST.UTo|;l>  SMITH. 

Mr.  .1.  A.  \VKLCII. 
Mr.  HARTLEY. 
Mr.  T.  W.  PKi;ry\  AI.. 
Mr.  F.  PlTSTON. 
Mr.   \V.\K11KN. 
Mr.  A.  IY  Fm.i,. 
.    Mr.  ROYDON  ERLYNNI 

.       MISS  \\KHSTKK. 

.     Miss  L.  BELMORK. 

.     Miss  A.  -COOK  K. 
.     Miss  A.  CAMIUKK. 

The  Fiddler..     .. 

Mr.  W.  A.  ELLIOTT. 

Though  scarcely  possessing  the  sustained  interest  which  so  distinguished 
"  Ben-my-Chree,"  the  same  collaborators  in  "  Good  Old  Times "  have 
given  us  some  stirring  scenes,  which  occur  in  a  plot  that  is  not  always  as 
clear  as  it  might  be ;  the  dialogue 
at  times  is  very  good,  but  the  whole 
requires  condensing.  There  are 
also  two  or  three  rather  improbable 
occurrences :  th<r  first,  that  a  man 
holding  the  hero's  position  should 
marry  a  woman  without  making  any 
inquiry  as  to  her  antecedents  ;  the 
second,  that  after  the  lapse  of  only 
three  years  he,  when  brought  into 
contact  with  her,  should  not  even 
faintly  recogn^e  her  ;  and  the  third, 
that  bushranger.-,  in  endeavouring 
to  escape  should  make  for  the  very 
point  where  they  are  most  likely  to 
be  caught — the  police-station.  But 
with  all  this,  "G.-i.-d  Old  Times" 
is  exactly  suited  to  display  the 
manly  heroic  character  that  Mr. 
Wilson  Barrett  can  so  well  sustain, 


and  the  long-suffering  tenderwoman 
in  impersonating  which  Miss  Eastlake  has  become  so  great  a  favourite. 
The  numerous  ureaths  and  floral  offerings  presented  at  the  close  of  the 
performance  testified  that  they^had  again  been  most  successful  in  their 
efforts  to  harrow  the  feelings  of  their  audience.  We  are  given  to  under- 
stand that  John  Langley,  J.P.  and  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  has  married  Mary 


THE    THEATRE. 


[MARCH    I,    1889. 


Langley  without  knowing  anything  of  her  past  life.  That  past  contains 
one  terrible  crime,  imputed,  though  wrongfully,  to  her,  but  she  has  taken 
another  name  and  so  has  escaped  detection.  Her  father  was  murdered, 
and  she  was  looked  upon  as  at  least  an  accessory,  the  criminals  really  being 
Amos  Barton  and  Crosby  Grainger,  a  former  lover  of  hers  whom  she  had 
discarded  when  she  discovered  he  was  already  married  to  Lucy  Barton. 
She  has  taken  Amos  into  her  service,  presumably  forced  to  do  so  by  his 
knowledge  of  her  secret.  Grainger,  fleeing  from  justice,  comes  to  her  home 
in  Cumberland,  and  at  once  renews  his  protestations  of  love  and  induces 

her  to  meet  him  in  the  grounds,  then 
when  he  attempts  to  seize  her  she  fires 
on  and  wounds  him.  John  Langley, 
who  has  been  brought  to  the  spot  by 
Grainger's  wife,  overhears  much,  and 
when  the  shot  is  fired  and  the  police 
arrive,  quixotically  takes  upon  himself 
the  crime.  He,  Grainger,  and  Barton 
are  all  sentenced  to  transportation,  and 
are  sent  to  Tasmania.  Amos  has  risen 
to  be  a  warder,  and,  from  some  unex- 
plained reason,  hating  Langley,  has  him 
chained  to  Grainger  ;  the  men  quarrel ; 
there  is  a  general  mutiny  among  the 
convicts  ;  Langley  saves  the  governor's 
life,  and  is  assigned  as  a  servant  to  his 
own  wife,  who,  tinder  the  name  of  Mrs. 
Morgan,  has  followed  him  to  the  penal 
settlement  with  a  view  of  having  him 
allotted  to  her,  as  was  frequently  com- 
passed by  the  friends  of  convicts  in 
those  days.  Grainger  and  Amos,  with 
some  other  desperadoes,  have  escaped 
from  Macquarie,  the  penal  settlement, 
and  have  determined  to  rob  Mrs.  Mor- 
gan's house.  Grainger,  having  learned 
from  Lucy  his  wife,  who  is  servant  to  Mrs.  Morgan,  that  her  mistress  is  no 
other  than  Mary  Langiey,  after  a  sharp  struggle  with  Langley  carries  her  off. 
Fortunately,  through  the  timely  warning  given  by  Spot,  an  aboriginal, 
Langley  has  been  able  to  send  off  Coldbath  Joe,  another  convict  servant, 
to  call  in  the  aid  of  the  mounted  police.  They  start  in  pursuit,  but  Spot 
induces  Langley  to  follow  them  by  river,  this  being  a  much  shorter  route 
to  Bridgwater,  the  point  for  which  the  robbers  are  heading.  In  the  sup- 
posed voyage  in  the  boat  a  most  beautifully  painted  panorama  of  Tasmanian 
scenery  is  unrolled  before  us,  which  has  but  one  fault,  that  there  is  rather 
too  much  of  it.  Arrived  at  Bridgwater,  the  bushrangers  rush  with  their 
captives  into  the  cordon  of  police  that  is  in  waiting  for  them.  Grainger 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  [    OUR  PLAY  BOX.  169 

J? 

escapes  for  a  moment  only,  but  is  shot  down  by  Amos  Barton  out  of 
revenge  for  the  neglect  shown  to  his  daughter  by  his  confederate,  but 
not  before  Grainger  has  cleared  Mary  Langley  of  any  participation  in  the 
crime  of  her  father's  murder.  The  mutiny  on  the  breakwater,  Mac- 
quarie  Harbour,  is  a  well-worked-up  and  realistic  scene,  so  is  the  attack 
on  Mrs.  Morgan's  house,  and  also  the  pursuit  of  the  bushrangers — real 
horses  being  introduced  for  the  use  of  both  the  pursuers  and  pursued.  Mr. 
Lewis  Waller  was  a  grim  determined  creature,  at  war  with  society,  as^Crosby 
Grainger,  and  threw  an  intensity  of  passion  into  his  mad  love  for  Mary 
Langley,  and  Mr.  Austin  Melford  in  the  hateful  character  of  Amos  Barton 
gave  a  vivid  picture  of  a  cold  calculating  villain.  Mr.  George  Barrett  as 
Coldbath  Joe,  a  convict  whose  better  nature  has  been  roused  by  the  kind- 
ness of  Mrs.  Langley,  has  some  quaint  sayings  redolent  of  "  the  Dials,"  but 
a  little  too  modern  for  the  era  of  the  play.  He  was  as  usual  very  amusing, 
and  had  a  merry,  bright  little  sweetheart  in  Miss  L.  Belmore  as  Biddy,  an 
Irish  "  colleen."  Mr.  Robert  Pateman  made  a  distinct  hit  -as  Spot  the 
aboriginal,  an  almost  impossible  character,  displaying  infinitely  more  intelli- 
gence than  his  tribe  are  usually  given  credit  for.  Another  very  clever  im- 
personation was  that  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Elliott  as  The  Fiddler,  a  cockney 
convict,  and  Miss  Webster  was  unaffectedly  tender  and  womanly  as 
Lucy.  The  cast  was  generally  good,  and  the  piece  was  favourably  re- 
ceived. 


"THE  LOVE  STORY." 

This  play  of  Mr,  Pierre  Leclercq's  was  noticed  in  the  July  number  of 
THE  THEATRE  of  last  year,  it  having  been  produced  at  a  Strand  matinee 
on  Wednesday,  May  23,  1888.  There  is  therefore  no  occasion  to  refer 
further  to  the  plot  than  to  mention  that  the  heroine,  Madeline  Borth,  has 
just  received  an  avowal  of  affection  from  Paul  Falshawe,  a  young  author 
who  has  secretly  loved  her  for  two  years,  but  has  hidden  his  passion  on 
account  of  his  poverty.  She  is  made  genuinely  happy  until,  through  the 
scheming  of  Marchcastle,  an  adventurer,  who  has  learnt  that  she  is  an 
heiress,  she  is  led  to  believe  that  Paul  has  only  proposed  to  her  on  account 
of  her  wealth.  She  at  once  breaks  her  engagement  with  Paul,  and  accepts 
the  hand  of  Marchcastle,  who  had  offered  himself  when  she  thought  she  was 
poor,  though  he  knew  that  she  had  inherited  her  uncle's  fortune.  The 
marriage  is  hurried  on,  and  Madeline  and  Marchastle  start  immediately  after 
the  ceremony  for  North  Wales.  At  Plas  Dyfi  there  is  an  accident  to  the 
train,  and  bride  and  bridegroom  come  to  the  house  at  which  Paul  is  staying. 
There  Marchcastle,  pursued  by  detectives  for  his  defalcations  in  the  bank 
of  which  he  has  been  manager,  blows  out  his  brains ;  but  Madeline, 
by  the  accidental  discharge  of  a  pistol,  is  led  to  believe  that  she  has  killed 
her  husband,  and  falls  in  a  dead  swcon.  Paul,  entering  at  the  time,  gives 
himself  up  to  the  police  as  having  fired  the  shot.  By  an  ingenious  reason- 
ing it  is  proved  that  Marchcastle  committed  suicide,  and  the  lovers  are 


i ?o  THE   THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

reunited.  Some  exception  has  been  taken  to  the  fact  that  Madeline  so 
readily  believes  the  charge  brought  against  her  lover,  but  it  should  be  borne 
in  mind  that  his  avowal  appears  so  sudden  to  her  after  two  years  of  apparent 
coldness,  that  she  may  readily  imagine  it  must  have  been  some  very  strong 
motive  that  brought  about  the  offer;  and  her  idol  being  shattered,  to  reward 
the  man  who  had  appeared  to  love  her  for  herself  alone  and  to  punish  the 
one  who  seemingly  was  so  contemptible,  in  a  moment  of  pique  she  accepted 
Marchcastle;  had  she  taken  a  half-hour  to  think,  her  course  would 
probably  have  been  different,  and  she  would  have  weighed  the  value  of 
the  evidence  against  her  lover.  As  on  the  first  occasion,  Mr.  Charles 
Charrington  and  Miss  Janet  Achurch  appeared  as  Charles  Marchcastle  and 
Madeline  Borth  :  the  former  played  incisively ;  the  latter  was  excellent  in 
many  respects,  but  a  little  uneven  at  times  in  her  acting.  Mr.  Lawrence 
Cautley  was  a  little  too  melodramatic  as  Paul  Falshawe.  Mr.  Fred 
Thorne  was  fairly  good  as  William  Trett,  and  Miss  Dolores  Drum- 
mond  was  a  kindly  Mrs.  Falshawe.  Mr.  VV.  Lugg  was  excellent  as 
Sergeant  Jones.  The  closing  of  the  play  might  with  advantage  be 
embodied  in  one  scene  in  the  last  act,  and  the  Welsh  dialogue  of  the 
voluble  landlady,  Mrs.  Jones,  should  be  materially  curtailed,  though  per- 
haps these  blemishes  would  not  be  so  apparent  to  the  provincial  audiences 
to  which  Mr.  Charrington  purposes  presenting  the  piece.  "  The  Love 
Story"  was  very  favourably  received,  and  the  principals  were  honoured 
with  calls  after  each  act.  The  matinees  were  under  the  able  business 
management  of  Mr.  Harrington  Baily,  who  took  care  that  the  press  at 
least  should  not  be  in  want  of  programmes.  CECIL  HOWARD. 


©ur  ©mnibus^Boy. 


"  The  Silver  Falls "  at  the  Adelphi  is  a  pronounced  success.  Mr. 
W.  L  Abingdon  has  replaced  Mr.  Royce  Carleton  as  Dick  Redmayne,  and 
plays  with  much  subtlety  and  vigour.  At  the  neighbouring  little  house,  the 
Vaudeville,  "  That  Doctor  Cupid,"  with  Mr.  Thomas  Thorne  as  the  elderly 
and  mischievous  God  of  Love,  is  being  played  to  excellent  audiences. 
Mr.  Charles  Wyndham  did  wisely  in  reviving  "  Still  Waters  Run  Deep ; "  the 
booking  at  the  Criterion  is  equal  to  if  not  surpassing  anything  yet  known  at 
this  theatre.  "  Tares  "  nightly  fills  the  Opera  Comique,  and  there  appears 
no  diminution  in  the  attraction  of"  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy  "  at  the  afternoon 
performances.  "The  Armada"  has  started  on  its  provincial  tour,  com- 
mencing at  the  Grand  Theatre,  Islington.  "  Babes  in  the  Wood "  at 
Drury  Lane  is  still  filling  the  national  theatre,  and  appears  likely  to  do  so  as 
long  as  Mr.  Augustus  Harris  desires  to  keep  it  in  the  bill. 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR    OMNIBUS-BOX.  171 

At  the  Globe  Theatre  "The  School  for  Scandal"  has  been  revived 
pending  the  return  of  Mr.  Richard  Mansfield  and  the  production  of 
"  Richard  III.,"  which  will  be  staged  in  the  most  complete  and  elaborate 
manner.  The  principal  feature  worthy  of  notice  in  Goldsmith's  comedy  is 
the  decided  advancement  of  Miss  Kate  Vaughan  as  Lady  Teazle,  which  is 
now  an  excellent  performance.  Mr.  Lionel  Brough  resumes  his  racy  im- 
personation of  the  Jew  Moses,  Mr.  William  Herbert  is  a  gay  and  manly 
Charles  Surface,  Mr,  T.  L  Sullivan's  Joseph  Surface  is  a  careful  and 
appreciated  study.  Mr.  J.  Burrows  as  Rowley  is  very  good  indeed. 


On  February  1 1  "  Nadgy  "  reached  its  i  ooth  performance  at  the  Avenue, 
and  went  splendidly,  Mr.  Arthur  Roberts,  Mdlle.  Vanoni,  Mr.  E.  I).  Ward 
(who  now  plays  the  Margrave),  and  Miss  Annie  Halford  having  introduced 
some  new  songs,  and  the  first  two  some  exceptionally  clever  fresh  business. 
The  occasion  was  celebrated  by  the  presentation  to  everyone  in  the  house 
of  a  souvenir,  a  descriptive  booklet  excellently  got  up  by  Raphael  Tuck 
and  Son,  illustrated  by  A.  Frederics  and  A.  J.  Finberg,  words  by  Alfred 
Murray. 


"The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor"  proved  such  an  attraction  at  the  morn- 
ing performances  at  the  Haymarket  that  on  Saturday,  February  9,  it  was 
placed  in  the  evening  bill.  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree's  Falstaff  has  ripened  into 
a  thoroughly  genial  and  effective  representation,  and  he  is  very  ably- 
supported  by  a  well-selected  cast  in  the  other  characters.  The  piece  is 
splendidly  mounted. 


"  Macbeth "  is  drawing  overflowing  houses  at  the  Lyceum.  For,  it  is 
said,  the  first  time  in  Mr.  Irving's  London  career,  he  was  compelled  to 
absent  himself  from  the  theatre  on  Thursday,  January  17,  as  he  was 
suffering  from  loss  of  voice.  Mr.  Hermann  Vezin  was  fortunately  at  liberty 
to  take  the  part  of  Macbeth,  and  was  eminently  satisfactory.  Mr.  Irving 
resumed  the  character  on  January  26.  Miss  Ellen  Terry  has  added  many 
artistic  touches  to  her  embodiment  of  Lady  Macbeth. 


Mr.  Edwyn  Shrympton,  who  gave  a  dramatic  and  musical  recital  at 
the  St.  George's  Hall  on  Tuesday  evening,  January  22,  under  rather 
adverse  circumstances,  for  his  audience  was  discourteous  and  noisy, 
proved  himself  a  good  elocutionist  in  his  recitals  of  Adelaide  A.  Procter's 
"  A  Legend  of  Provence,"  "  The  Road  to  Heaven "  (G.  R.  Sims),  and 
"  The  Spanish  Mother  "  (Sir  F.  Hastings  Doyle) ;  in  all  of  these  he  exhibited 
intelligence  and  feeling.  A  one-act  play,  "So  Runs  the  World  Away," 
was  tried  for  the  first  time,  and  its  author,  Mr.  G.  Phillipson,  who  does  not 
claim,  for  a  wonder,  that  his  piece  is  either  "  new  or  original,"  may  be 


172  THE   THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

•congratulated  on  very  neat  construction  and  good  dialogue.  A  young  fellow, 
who  has  made  a  little  fortune  in  the  colonies,  returns  to  England  to  find  his 
sister  engaged  to  a  man  whom  he  at  first  has  reason  to  believe  had 
deserted  a  girl  with  whom  he,  the  brother,  had  fallen  in  love.  The  lover, 
however,  proves  that  he  was  as  much  sinned  against  as  sinning,  and  so 
his  misdoings  of  the  past  are  forgiven.  Mr.  Shrympton  was  rather 
amateurish  as  the  brother,  Dick  Jordan,  but  was  earnest  and  pathetic. 
Miss  E.  Gregory  played  naturally  as  the  sister. 


There  will  be  given  at  the  Wandsworth  Town  Hall  at  eight  o'clock  on 
Friday,  March  i,  "  Tableaux  Vivants "  in  aid  of  the  funds  of  the  Art 
•Classes,  Science  and  Art  Department,  of  Wandsworth  and  Barnes  The 
tableaux  will  be  the  same  as  those  performed  at  Kingston-on-Thames 
before  H.R.H.  the  Duchess  of  Teck,  and  which  were  so  highly  spoken  of. 
They  are  arranged  by  Mr.  Walter  P.  Warren  ;  the  music  is  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Henry  Hudson. 


Mr.  John  Jourdain's  romantic  drama,  "  The  Rose  of  Devon,  or  The 
Spanish  Armada,"  produced  on  February  18  last  at  the  Elephant  and 
Castle,  takes  its  principal  incidents  from  Charles  Kingsley's  "  Westward 
Ho  ! "  but  is  cleverly  written  and  is  full  of  stirring  scenes,  in  which  the 
weal  and  woe  of  human  existence  are  happily  blended.  The  piece  was 
•excellently  staged. 

The  dramatic  profession  has  lost  a  valuable  member  in  Mr.  Tom  Mead, 
who  died  on  February  17.  He  was  nearly  seventy  years  of  age  and  made 
his  first  appearance  in  London  at  the  old  Victoria  Theatre,  as  Sir  Giles 
Overreach,  on  November  8,  1848,  and  was  a  leading  Shakespearean  actor  at 
Drury  Lane  under  Mr.  T.  C  Smith's  management.  Ever  since  Mrs. 
Bateman  first  ruled  over  the  destinies  of  the  Lyceum,  Mr.  Mead  has  been 
attached  to  that  theatre,  and  was  not  only  a  thoroughly  sound  actor,  but 
was  universally  respected  and  esteemed. 


Mr.  Kirwan's  recitals  at  the  West  Theatre,  Royal  Albert  Hall,  judging 
from  the  audiences,  appear  to  have  supplied  a  much-needed  want  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  are  received  with  much  favour.  His  next,  on  March  9, 
will  consist  of  "  The  Tempest,"  arranged  for  the  occasion  and  with  Sir 
Arthur  Sullivan's  music. 


At  the  Steinway  Hall  Mr.  Gilbert  Trent  arranged  an  excellent  pro- 
gramme for  his  dramatic  recital  on  February  8,  and  had  the  valuable 
assistance  of  Miss  Jessie  Bond  and  Mr.  Eric  Lewis  in  "Cups  and  Saucers," 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  ,73 

of  Miss  Julia  Neilson,  who  sang  most  sweetly  "Angels  ever  Bright  and 
Fair,"  of  Miss  Rosina  Brandram,  who  gave  "  I  Arise  from  Dreams  of 
Thee,"  and  among  others  whose  names  appeared  in  the  programme 
were  Miss  Alexea  Leighton,  Miss  Florence  James  (who  showed  great 
promise),  Miss  Annie  Hughes,  Mr.  Henry  Neville,  Mr.  George  Grossmith, 
&c.  Mr.  Trent  himself  recited  remarkably  well  a  prologue  specially  written 
for  the  occasion. 


The  "  Revue  d'Art  Dramatique  "  of  February  1 5  is  a  specially  good 
number.  M.  Lucien  Muhlfeld  takes  for  his  subject  the  Parisian  dramatic 
critics,  and  discusses  at  length  the  methods  of  Jules  Lemaitre  of  the 
"  Debats,"  and  of  Hugues  Le  Roux,  critic,  novel  writer,  and  dramatist. 
In  his  article  "Penurie  Theatrale,"  M.  Humbert  deGallier  laments  the  dearth 
of  good  new  plays,  and  points  out  that  from  the  middle  of  October,  1 888, 
at  which  time  most  of  the  Parisian  theatres  are  open,  up  to  January  23, 
1889,  at  the  twenty-one  houses,  out  of  something  like  fifty  plays  that  were 
represented,  twenty-nine  were  new,  and  twenty-three  were  revivals,  whilst 
in  1874-75  the  proportion  was  twenty-two  new  to  eight  revivals,  and  in 
1877-78  thirty-one  new  to  fourteen  revivals.  The  writer  accounts  for  this, 
by  the  fact  that  younger  authors  work  too  hurriedly,  and  that  managers 
find  it  a  safer  card  to  play  to  reproduce  the  works  of  well-known  and 
successful  playwrights,  trusting  often  that  the  name  of  the  author  will 
draw,  aided  by  the  good  acting  of  the  company,  to  whom  the  management 
has  now  to  pay  such  largely  increased  salaries.  The  Theatre  Libre  had 
even  injured  young  writers,  for  hitherto  it  has  only  produced  a  bad  class 
of  play,  which  has  thrown  discredit  on  the  whole  body.  M.  M.  J.  Gr£in, 
the  London  correspondent  and  critic,  contributes  a  clever  notice  of  "  Tares," 
now  playing  at  the  Opera  Comique,  and  bestows  a  well-deserved  eulogium, 
on  Miss  Gertrude  Kingston.  There  is  much  readable  matter  in  the  number.. 


There  was  produced  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  on  Monday  afternoon, 
January  2 1, 1889,  a  very  amusing  adaptation  of  M.  Medina's"  La  Garconniere." 
Mr.  Fred  Homer,  who  has  already  done  some  good  work,  has  entitled  his 
latest  attempt '  *  Bachelor's  Quarters,"  and  in  the  three  acts  most  amusingly 
sets  before  us  the  troubles  that  are  brought  upon  a  young  artist  who  lends 
his  studio  keys  to  three  of  his  friends  at  different  times  on  the  same  day.  These 
gay  Lotharios  have  made  assignations  with  three  fair  ladies,  the  wrong 
couples  meet,  are  discovered  by  their  respective  wives,  and  the  poor  artist 
is  near  on  losing  his  own  ladylove  through  being  pounced  upon  by  his 
prospective  and  irate  mother-in-law.  As  "  Bachelor's  Quarters  "  was  only 
played  for  copyright  purposes,  the  performance  was  an  excellent  one,  and 
greater  attention  than  is  usual  on  such  occasions  was  paid  to  all  the  stage 
details.  For  future  reference  the  original  cast  is  given,  as  the  piece  will 
almost  certainly  be  seen  again'  in  an  evening  bill : — Gregory  Bell,  Mr.  Harry 


i74  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Grattan ;  Frederick  Leighton-Buzzard,  Mr.  Lawrence  Cautley ;  Henry 
Vaughan,  Mr.  Fred  Mervin ;  Percy  Gwynne,  Mr.  Matthew  Brodie ; 
John  Hollis,  Mr.  F.  Keighley;  Mrs.  Jane  Bell,  Miss  Sallie  Turner;  Milly 
Bell,  Miss  Lillian  Carew ;  Amy  Vaughan,  Miss  Gabrielle  Goldney ;  Violet 
Gwynne,  Miss  Nellie  Lingard  ;  Zeffie  Williams,  Miss  L.  Millward  ;  Anita 
Jones,  Miss  Nita  Wynne. 

Miss  Gertrude  Kingston's  very  rapid-advance  in  her  profession  she  attributes 
to  the  excellent  training  she  received  at  the  hands  of  Miss  Sarah  Thorne,  to 
whom  Miss  Kingston  acknowledges  herself  "  indebted  for  much  sound  and 
able  advice  and  tuition  both  whilst  at  Margate  and  subsequently."  During 
Miss  Kingston's  three  months'  stay  at  the  seaside  theatre  she  appeared  as 
Ophelia  and  Emilia;  Sophia  in  "The  Road  to  Ruin,"  Zoe  in  "The 
Octoroon,"  Eliza  in  "  After  Dark,"  and  Kate  Hardcastle  in  "  She  Stoops  to 
Conquer,"  besides  playing  various  domestic  heroines  in  melodrama.  Mr. 
Beerbohm  Tree,  having  formed  a  favourable  opinion  of  her  acting,  engaged 
Miss  Kingston  to  join  his  company,  and  the  young  actress  accordingly 
made  her  first  appearance  in  London  at  the  Haymarket  as  Mrs.  Harkaway 
in  "  Partners,"  and  scored  a  success.  After  the  short  season  at  the  Novelty 
under  Mr.  George  Giddens's  management,  where  she  played  Mrs.  Fred 
Fizzleton  in  "Nita's  First,"  and  Mrs.  George  Boulter  in  "Bonny  Boy," 
Miss  Kingston  migrated  to  the  Olympic,  and  appeared  as  Enid  Anstruther 
in  "  Mr.  Barnes  of  New  York,"  and  later  produced  Jerome  K.  Jerome's 
play,  "  Woodbarrow  Farm,"  when,  as  Clara  Dexter,  the  press  generally 
spoke  highly  of  the  performance.  An  equal  meed  of  praise  was  awarded 
to  her  conception  of  Lady  Priscilla  Goshawke  in  A.  C.  Calmour's  "  Widow 
Winsome,"  and  her  latest  embodiment,  that  of  Rachel  Dennison  in  Mrs. 
Oscar  Beringer's  "Tares,"  is  universally  commended.  Miss  Kingston  has 
already  taken  high  rank  as  an  actress,  and,  with  further  experience  and  the 
careful  study  which  she  devotes  to  the  profession  she  has  chosen,  promises 
to  attain  the  very  foremost  position. 


1  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brookfield  made  his  first  appearance  on  the  stage  in 
June,  1879,  and  played  Gimlet  in  "Still  Waters  Run  Deep,"  and  in 
Robertson's  comedies  has  appeared  as  Krux,  Sergeant  Jones,  Prince 
Perowski,  John  Chodd,  jun.,  and  Sam  Gerridge  ;  has  also  played  Narcisse 
in  "Odette,"  and  Triplet,  Sir  Charles  Pomander,  and  Colley  Gibber  in 
"  Masks  and  Faces."  Mr.  Brook  field's  Shakespearean  characters  have 
included  the  Doge,  the  Prince  of  Morocco,  and  Antonio  in  "  The 
Merchant  of  Venice,"  Montano  in  "Othello,"  Biondello  in  "The  Taming 
of  the  Shrew,"  and  that  of  "Slender,"  in  which  part  he  is  now  appearing 
nightly  in  "The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor"  at  the  Haymarket ;  one  of  his 
most  conspicuous  successes  at  this  theatre  having  been  the  character  of 
Louis  XI.  in  "  The  Ballad  Monger."  Mr.  Brookfield  was  much  lauded 
for  his  Voltaire  in  "  The  Pompadour."  He  has  also  appeared  as  Fouche"  in 


MARCH  i,  1888.]  OUR    OMNIBUS-BOX.  175 


"Plot  and  Passion,"  Old  Hardcastle  and  Tony  Lumpkin  in  "She  Stoops 
to  Conquer,"  Tinsel  in  "The  Hunchback,"  and  in  his  own  monologue, 
"  Nearly  Seven."  Mr.  Brookfield  is  but  a  young  man,  and  has  every 
reason  to  look  forward  to  a  prosperous  and  rising  stage  career. 


The  following  notes  on  the  "  Stage  in  Russia  "  have  been  received  from  a 
valued  correspondent  in  that  country,  whose  long  residence  in  the  dominions 
of  the  White  Czar  has  given  the  English  that  he  writes  (though  a  native 
of  Great  Britain)  a  quaint  originality  that  will  be  thought  by  many  to 
enhance  the  interest  of  his  remarks  on  Russian  amusements  : — "  A  new 
opera,  called  '  The  Merchant  Kalaschnikoff,'  in  which  the  celebrated 
Russian  artists  M.  Jacoffleff,  Mdlle.  Mravena,  M.  Stravensky,  and  M. 
Sarebykoff  took  part,  has  lately  been  performed  on  the  Petersburg  stage, 
and  suspended  by  order  of  the  Government  after  the  third  representation. 
This  has  been  a  great  disappointment  to  the  opera-going  public,  as  this  par- 
ticular opera  was  a  great  favourite,  representing  as  it  did  a  national  topic 
and  an  incident  that  occurred  in  the  history  of  Russia  during  the  reign 
of  Ivan  the  Terrible.  As  the  subject  and  the  music  have  had  something 
to  do  with  the  prohibition  of  this  opera,  I  will  venture  to  give  a  slight 
account  of  the  story  on  which  the  libretto  is  founded.  It  runs  as  follows  : 
During  the  reign  of  Ivan  the  Terrible,  a  certain  merchant  in  Moscow 
was  possessed  of  a  very  pretty  wife,  who  to  her  credit  was  faithful  to  her 
husband.  Unfortunately  for  her,  the  husbands  in  Moscow  in  those  days 
had  the  same  weakness  for  falling  in  love  with  other  people's  wives  as  they 
now  have  in  that  most  holy  city  of  churches  and  church-going  bipeds,  and, 
as  ill-luck  would  have  it,  a  handsome  Opritchnik,  or  Gentleman  of  the 
Body-guard,  was  smitten  with  this  national  complaint.  The  first  indica- 
tion of  the  malady  he  evinced  by  kissing  a  merchant's  pretty  wife  in  the 
public  thoroughfare.  This  ungentle  manly  act,  contrary  to  all  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  those  Holy  Church-going  Muscovites,  raised  even  the 
husband's  wrath.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Russian  husbands  are,  as 
a  rule,  not  very  particular  about  their  own  peccadilloes  or  those  of  their 
wives  either.  The  merchant  swore  to  be  revenged  on  the  Czar's  favourite 
Opritchnik.  This,  however,  was  a  very  dangerous  undertaking,  as  the 
*  Opritchniks '  had  received  full  powers  from  the  terrible  Czar  to  do  what- 
ever they  liked  without  being  punished.  This  Opritchnik,  whose  name 
was  Kirjeebeevitch,  was  a  man  of  giant  strength  and  a  particular  favourite 
of  the  mad  and  bloodthirsty  Czar.  The  merchant,  hearing  that  his  wife 
had  been  insulted  by  this  '  Son  of  Belial,'  called  him  out  to  fight  a  duel 
(na-koolakach)  with  fists,  or  what  we  should  call  in  England  a  boxing  match. 
John  the  Terrible,  who,  by-the-by,  was  only  mad  'north-north-west,'  was 
exceedingly  fond  of  boxing  matches,  and  ordered  the  two  combatants  to 
settle  their  dispute  with  their  fists  before  him  in  the  Grand  Square  in 
Moscow.  Notwithstanding  the  injunction  of  the  Czar  that  the  com- 
•batants  should  not  fight  'to  the  death,'  the  merchant  ^id  his  utmost  to 


176  2 HE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

kill  the  giant  'Opritchnik.'  To  his  credit  he  was  successful,  and  managed 
to  lay  him  dead  at  his  feet  by  a  well-directed  blow,  probably  behind  the 
ear.  The  savage  tyrant  was  furious  at  the  loss  of  his  favourite  'life 
guardsman,'  and  ordered  Kalaschnikoff  to  be  executed  for  this  offence. 
This  unjust  sentence  was  carried  out,  and  the  above  are  the  bare  facts  on 
which  this  interesting  opera  is  founded.  The  Muscovites  are  still  very 
fond  of  boxing.  In  former  times  it  was  the  custom  of  the  villagers  and 
townsmen  to  meet  every  holiday  outside  of  the  town  and  amuse  (?)  them- 
selves with  this  diverting  sport.  They  use  their  fists  differently  to 
us,  and  hit  behind  the  ear,  often  with  fatal  results.  In  the  opera 
the  execution  is  not  represented  on  the  stage.  It  is  supposed  to  take 
place  behind  the  scenes,  and  whilst  this  event  is  taking  place  the  priests 
and  the  people  on  the  stage  sing  a  '  Panacheeda  '  or  mass  for  the 
repose  of  the  soul  of  the  unfortunate  merchant.  As  this  mass  is  very 
similar  to  that  in  use  in  the  Greek  Church,  this  fact  alone  is  sufficient 
reason  for  the  opera  being  forbidden.  The  exposition  of  the  injustice  and 
despotism  of  the  Czar  Ivan  (John) — who,  by-the-by,  was  a  great  favourite 
with  the  common  people  because  he  cut  off  the  heads  of  the  nobles  and 
not  of  the  moujiks,  which  explains  his  popularity — is  not  quite  the  proper 
thing  for  the  subjects  of  an  autocratic  form  of  government  to  witness.  It  is 
very  much  to  be  regretted  that  this  opera  has  been  prohibited,  as  great 
attention  had  been  paid  to  rendering  the  scenery,  costumes,  and  stage 
effects  as  correct  and  striking  as  possible.  The  Imperial  Theatres  take 
great  pains  on  this  head,  and  certainly  deserve  praise.  The  choir  singing, 
as  is  usually  the  case  in  most  Russian  operas,  plays  a  predominant  part. 
Of  solo  singing  there  is  very  little  to  speak  of,  and  this  fact  alone  would 
make  it  unsuccessful  abroad.  It  is  the  general  opinion  that  this  is  one  of 
the  best  operas  Rubinstein  has  composed,  and  will  be  as  popular  as  '  The 
Demon/  another  work  by  this  talented  composer. 


"  The  Russian  Government  have  of  late  been  acting  very  liberally  towards, 
the  maintenance  of  the  stage  in  Russia.  About  two  million  roubles  have 
been  granted  towards  the  reconstruction  of  the  large  theatre,  which  will  be 
turned  into  a  conservatoire  for  the  study  of  music.  About  seven  million, 
roubles  have  also  been  laid  aside  for  the  erection  of  a  new  theatre  in  the 
Field  of  Mars,  a  large  square  near  the  English  Embassy.  The  plan  of  this 
immense  theatre  has  been  approved  of  by  the  Government,  and  the 
building  of  it  will  commence  this  spring.  This  new  theatre  will  be  wholly 
devoted  to  the  Russian  Ballet  and  the  Russian  Opera.  The  Marien 
Theatre  will  in  future  be  devoted  to  French  and  German  plays. 


"  It  is  no  wonder  that  Russia,  though  only  a  young  country,  has  produced 
such  a  number  of  eminent  composers,  and  has  such  a  splendid  national 
opera,  when  the  Government  fosters  and  encourages  the  arts  on  such  an 


i^^ 


MR.    CHARLES   BROOKFIELD. 

"  Sweet  Anne  Page  ! ' 

MERRY  \\"IVF,S  OF 


KROM     A     l'Holo<;kAril     Sl>F.CIAl,lV     iAKf^     FOR    <rTHF.    THEATER " 
BY    VRKNON     KAYF,>    < ;  J.<.  irrKSTF.R    ROAD,     LONDONi 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR    OMM BUS-BOX.  177 

•imperial  scale.  It  would  indeed  be  well  if  our  Government  copied 
Russia  in  this  respect  and  founded  schools  for  actors  as  well  as 
colleges  of  music.  Russia  has  not  only  done  this  long  ago,  but 
has  established  a  fund  for  pensioning  actors  who  have  served  in  the 
Government  theatres.  Unfortunately  for  us,  England  has  been  so  long 
under  the  influence  of  the  Puritans  and  the  Hanoverians  that  the  artistic  and 
musical  spirit  of  the  nation  has  been  stunted.  The  bigotry  and  narrow- 
mindedness  of  the  Puritans,  and  the  want  of  refinement  of  the  Hanoverian 
Sovereigns,  who  did  not  care  for  "  bainting  and  boetry,"  &c.,  have  done  the 
English  stage  and  the  art  of  England  incalculable  mischief.  These  arts  here 
are  gradually  recovering  from  the  blight  they  have  laboured  under,  so  may 
you,  but  very  slowly.  England,  who  was  ahead  of  all  the  European  nations 
in  music  and  theatrical  representations  in  the  Elizabethan  period,  cannot  be 
said  to  be  at  the  top  of  the  tree  at  the  present  moment. 


"  In  the  Alexander  Theatre  the  following  pieces  are  now  being  given  : — 
The  '  Ruler  Sophia,'  an  historical  drama  representing  an  incident  that 
occurred  in  the  history  of  Russia  prior  to  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Great.  The 
plot  of  this  play  is  very  poor,  but  the  scenery  and  the  old  Russian  Bojar 
costumes  are  worth  going  a  long  way  to  see  on  account  of  their  barbaric 
and  imposing  magnificence.  Gogol's  remarkable  comedy,  the  '  Revisor,' 
has  been  given.  As  usual,  the  house  was  packed  full,  and  not  a  single 
ticket  was  to  be  had.  This  comedy,  perhaps,  is  one  of  the  finest  of  its 
kind  that  was  ever  written,  and  made  the  writer  of  it  so  many  enemies  that 
the  Emperor  Nicholas  had  to  take  Gogol  under  his  special  protection.  The 
corruption  and  the  abuses  prevalent  in  the  Russian  bureaucracy  are  satirised 
in  it  in  the  most  unmerciful  manner  possible.  It  is  a  work  of  genius 
equal  to  anything  Moliere  ever  wrote,  and  only  inferior  to  Shakespeare. 
But  Gogol's  merits  will  speak  for  themselves,  and  those  who  have  studied 
bis  works  thoroughly  reckon  him  the  first  writer  Russia  has  produced. 


"The  Mechail  Theatre  has  principally  been  taken  up  with  French  and 
German   operettas    and    comedies ;     for    instance,  such    pieces  as    '  Le 
Depute  de  Bobignac,'  *  Le  Code  des  Femmes,' '  La  Securite  des  Families,' 
'Veuve  Darosel,'   'The   Mikado,'  and  the   play  'Le   Beau   Pere.'     The 
greatest  attraction    of   this    theatre,    not    counting    'The    Mikado,'   has 
been  a  new  German  comedy  called  '  500,000   Devils.'     This  comedy  has 
been  a  great  success  and  is  very  amusing.    It  is  principally  about  the  '  Old 
Gentleman,'  who  is  supposed  to  have  a  nephew  called  Pipifose,  and  a 
mother  130,000  years  old.     Part -of  the  story  takes  place  on  earth,  whilst 
the  other  represents  the  infernal  regions.     The  scenery  and  the  costumes 
in  this  play  are  continually  changing,  and  it  is  very  amusing,  notwithstand- 
ing it  treats  about  such  peculiar  topics.     This  is  one  of  the  principal  draw- 
backs to  the  play,  and  makes  it  very  undesirable  for  young  people  to  see. 
NEW   SERIES. — VOL.    XIII.  O 


178  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

"The  Russian  National  Opera  is  commencing  to  flourish  to  such  an 
extent  that,  as  I  have  said,  there  is  to  be  a  new  opera  house  on  the 
Champ  de  Mars.  This  will  be  an  immense  building,  as  the  theatres 
here  are  built  on  a  very  grand  scale,  thanks  to  the  Government,  which  is 
very  liberal  in  its  support  of  the  arts.  At  the  present  moment  the  Russians 
have  a  craze  for  everything  that  is  Russian  and  national.  It  does  not 
matter  however  bad  a  thing  may  be ;  so  long  as  it  is  '  Roosky,'  it  goes 
down.  This  is  the  reaction  from  the  intense  appreciation  that  was  felt 
for  everything  that  was  foreign  during  the  late  Emperor's  reign.  This 
peculiar  change  in  the  taste  of  the  people  has  also  something  to  do  with 
the  falling  off  of  the  Italian  Opera  and  other  amusements  of  foreign  impor- 
tation. Even  the  circus  is  not  so  well  attended  as  formerly.  The  Russian 
theatres  and  Russian  places  of  amusement  are,  on  the  other  hand,  springing 
up  like  mushrooms  ;  but  perhaps  there  is  more  quantity  than  quality  on  the 
whole.  Of  course  this  does  not  refer  to  the  Imperial  Theatres,  which  in 
many  respects  could  not  easily  be  surpassed  anywhere  in  Europe. 


"  Some  of  the  most  interesting  forms  of  amusement  now  to  be  seen  in 
Petersburg  are  the  private  theatricals,  which  are  played  by  amateurs 
in  the  palaces  of  the  aristocracy  or  the  clubs  of  the  merchants,  which  are 
hired  for  the  occasion.  A  few  days  ago  I  had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing 
one  of  these  entertainments,  played  by  some  of  the  leading  members  of 
the  Russian  aristocracy.  This  particular  play  was  a  comedy  called  '  The 
Barber  of  Seville,'  by  Bon  Marche.  I  have  never  in  my  life  seen 
private  theatricals  put  on  the  stage  in  such  an  expensive  manner.  The 
costumes  were  the  very  best  that  money  could  purchase,  and  no  expense 
had  been  spared  in  rendering  the  accessories  as  perfect  as  possible.  Prince 
Galitzin,  who  played  the  part  of  Don  Alma  Viva,  a  Spanish  cavalier  of  the 
1 6th  century,  was  dressed  in  a  costume  mainly  consisting  of  laces,  light 
blue  plush  velvet,  and  decorated  all  over  with  large  diamond  brooches  or 
clasps  estimated  as  worth  many  thousands  of  pounds.  Madame  Harting,  nee 
Countess  Steinbock,  belonging  to  one  of  the  most  illustrious  families  in  the 
north  of  Europe,  was  dressed  in  the  ordinary  Spanish  costume ;  but  in  the 
last  scene  she  appeared  wearing  a  valuable  necklace,  composed  of  large 
emeralds  and  pearls  of  immense  value.  Madame  Harting,  who  is  perhaps  one 
of  the  prettiest  women  in  Petersburg,  seemed  a  born  artist ;  in  fact  she  is,  I  hear, 
highly  gifted.  Prince  Barjatinsky,  who  acted  the  part  of  a  Jesuit,  seemed  to 
grasp  his  part  thoroughly,  and  portrayed  an  avaricious,  cunning,  and  intriguing 
man  to  the  life.  The  other  actors  were  also  very  good — in  fact,  so  much 
real  talent  was  shown  on  this  occasion  that  one  involuntarily  asked 
oneself  why  some  of  these  amateurs  did  not  go  on  the  stage.  Perhaps  the 
reason  is,  because  they  prefer  to  play  a  part  on  the  world's  real  stage,  and 
not  in  the  narrow  confines  of  a  theatre.  The  rooms  where  this  entertain- 
ment took  place  were  lighted  up  by  the  electric  light  and  decorated  with 
valuable  pictures  of  the  old  masters  and  historical  portraits,  the  generals  of 


MARCH  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  179 

£p 

Charles  XI.  and  Charles  XII.,  the  ancestors  of  our  hostess,  Madame 
Harting.  The  drop  scene,  or  the  curtain,  was  made  out  of  old  Gobelin 
tapestry,  on  which  was  worked  the  story  of  the  siege  of  Troy  in  i4th  cen- 
tury costume.  This  entertainment,  which  was  given  for  a  charitable 
purpose,  was  attended  by,  amongst  others,  the  Grand  Duke  Vladimir,  the 
Grand  Duchess  Maria  Paulovna,  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine,  and  the 
Grand  Duchess  Elizabeth,  and  many  other  eminent  personages.  One  of 
the  Grand  Dukes  contributed  one  thousand  roubles  towards  the  proceeds 
of 'the  entertainment)  Prince  Troobatskoi,  the  son  of  the  Minister  of  the 
Court,  also  took  part  in  the  entertainment,  besides  several  officers  of  the 
Guards. 


"The  farewell  concert  of  the  American  Nightingale  Nikita  took  place  in 
one  of  the  principal  public  buildings.  The  success  of  the  young  singer 
was  thorough  as  far  as  profit  was  concerned,  and  every  seat  was  occupied. 
Whilst  acknowledging  her  great  talent  and  lovely  voice,  some  of  the  critics 
here  profess  to  believe  that  Nikita  will  never  become  a  great  artist  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word  ;  but  the  future  will  show  whether  they  are  mistaken 
or  not. 


"  Miss   Anna    Eva  Faye,    from   Boston,    has   lately  given   a   series  ot 
spiritualistic  seances  here  in  Petersburg,  which  were  very  successful. 


"  A  large  choir  of  Russian  Gypsies  has  been  hired  to  sing  at  the  Trocadero 
in  the  Paris  Exhibition.  The  impresarios  are  two  celebrated  French 
artists,  who  have  hired  the  theatre  for  the  occasion.  The  expense  of 
hiring  these  wild  semi-barbaric  singers  will  amount  to  75,000  francs  for 
only  five  weeks." 

Mr.  Percy  F.  Marshall  produced  at  the  Ladbroke  Hall,  on  Friday, 
January  25,  1889,  a  "domestic  incident,"  in  one  act,  entitled  "Fleeting 
Clouds,"  which  proved  to  contain  much  that  was  poetical  both  in  its 
dialogue  and  sentiment.  A  young  clergyman  falls  in  love  with  the  daughter 
of  his  sexton,  and  they  are  looking  forward  to  be  married,  when  the  village 
schoolmistress,  who  has  marked  down  the  curate  for  herself,  induces  the 
girl's  father  to  withdraw  his  consent.  This  she  does  through  the  knowledge 
she  possesses  of  his  having  been  imprisoned,  though  wrongfully — a  fact  that 
he  has  hidden  from  the  world  for  years.  The  opportune  confession  of  the 
schoolmistress's  husband,  whose  deathbed  the  curate  attends,  clears  the 
sexton's  character  and  confounds  the  schoolmistress.  The  curate  was 
most  excellently  played  by  Mr.  Marshall,  whose  clear  and  impressive 
enunciation  is  specially  deserving  of  praise.  The  character  of  the  school- 
mistress could  not  have  been  entrusted  to  a  safer  actress  than  to  Miss 


i8o 


THE    THEATRE. 


[MARCH  i,  1889^. 


Alexes  Leighton,  who  brought  out  every  phase  in  the  character  of  the- 
passionately  loving  and  scheming  woman. 


"  Paul  Jones,"  which  has  achieved  a  complete  success  at  the  Prince  of 
Wales's,  has  been  preceded,  since  January  28,  1889,  by  a  one-act  operetta 
written  by  Arthur  Law,  music  by  Alfred  C.  Caldicott.  It  is  entitled 
"  John  Smith,"  and  merrily  recounts  how  a  young  fellow,  after  being  flouted 
by  his  future  mother-in-law  on  account  of  his  poverty,  wins  his  lady-love  on 
coming  into  a  snug  little  sum  of  money.  Miss  Kate  Cutler  took  first 
honours  as  the  heroine,  and  Mr.  Albert  James  was  very  good  as  a  .cheery 
milkman.  Mr.  Templer  Saxe,  Mr.  Hendon,  Miss  Jeanie  Mills,  and  Miss 
Delatour  were  also  included  in  the  cast. 


The  Guards  Burlesque  Company  chose  for  their  piece  de  resistance  this 
year  a  "burlesque  drama,"  by  Mr.  E.  C.  Nugent  (late  Grenadier  Guards), 
entitled  ''The  Real  Truth  About  I vanhoe,  or  Scott 
Scotched."  First  played  on  February  i,  1889,  it 
went  capitally,  showing  the  care  that  had  been 
bestowed  on  the  rehearsals.  With  plenty  of  puns, 
neat  lyrics,  and  some  excellent  dances,  "  Ivanhoe "' 
kept  the  audience  laughing  from  start  to  finish. 
Needless  to  say  that  any  amount  of  license  has  been- 
taken  with  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel,  but  a  very 
funny  and  amusing  production  has  been  the  result. 
Miss  Kate  Vaughan  was  a  beautiful  Rebecca,  most 
exquisitely  dressed,  and  bewitched  everyone  by  her 
graceful  dancing  and  her  naive  manner.  (Later 
when,  in  consequence  of  her  engagement  at  the 
Globe,  Miss  Vaughan  was  compelled  to  relinquish 
the  part,  a  most  excellent  substitute  was  found  in 
Miss  Madeleine  Shirley.)  Lieut.  B.  J.  Livett  looked 
handsome  and  played  well  as  Ivanhoe.  Robin 
Hood  was  the  drollest  of  outlaws  as  represented  by 
sir  Brian  de  Bois  Gilbert,  Lieut.  George  Nugent,  whose  agility  in  dancing  and 
Capt.  F.  c.  Ricardo.  natural  sense  of  humour  convulsed  the  audience. 
Lieut.  H.  R.  Compton  Roberts,  made  up  after  the  style  of  the  modern 
Lady  Macbeth,  was  a  very  amusing  Rowena,  and  Miss  Jenny  M'Nulty 
was  a  fascinating  Maid  Marian.  Colonel  Ricardo  played  Cedric; 
Captain  F.  C.  Ricardo,  Sir  Brian  de  Bois  Gilbert ;  Lieut.  Francis 
Sandford,  Isaac ;  and  Lieut s.  Sir  Herbert  Miller  and  Sir  Augustus 
Webster,  Wamba  and  Captain  Little-John.  A  host  of  pretty  young  ladies 
figured  as  Saracen  captives.  The  scenery  was  excellent,  and  the  music,  by 
Mr.  Edward  Solomon,  so  quaint,  from  the  manner  in  which  he  had  adapted 
such  favourites  as  "  The  Lost  Chord  "  and  "  The  Garden  of  Sleep,"  as  to 


MARCH  i,  1889.] 


OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX. 


181 


still  further  establish  his  reputation  as  a  musician,  and  as  one  possessing  a 
keen  sense  of  humour.     The  burlesque  was  preceded  by  Sidney  Grundy's 


Rowena. 
Lt.  H.  R.  H.  R.  Compton  Roberts. 


Lieut. -Col.  Robin  Hood. 
Lieut.  Geo.  Nugent. 


play,  "  In  Honour  Bound,"  in  which  Captain  F.  C.  Ricardo  was  excellent 
as  Sir  George  Carlyon,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  and  Miss  St.  Maur  was  an  agreeable 
Rose  Dalrymple. 


New  plays  produced,  andjmportant  revivals,  in  London  from  January  21 
to  February  18,  1889  : — 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus  *) 

Jan.   21.     "Bachelor   Quarters,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  adapted  from  M. 
Eugene   Medina's  "  La  Gar^onniere,"  by  Fred  Horner.     For 
copyright  purposes  only.     Matinee.     Prince  of  Wales's. 
„    22.     "  So  Runs  the  World  Away,"  play,  in  one  act,  by  G.  Phillipson. 

St.  George's  Hall. 
„    22.     "The  Begum's   Diamonds,"  comedy-drama,  in   three  acts,  by 

J.  P.  Hurst.     Matinee.     Avenue. 
„    24.     "  April  Showers,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Messrs  Bellamy  and 

Romer.     Matine'e.     Terry's. 
„    25.     "Fleeting   Clouds,"  domestic  incident,  in  one  act,  by  Percy  F. 

Marshall  and  Charles  Dodsworth.     Ladbroke  Hall. 
•  „    28.     "John  Smith,"  operetta,   in  one  act,   written  by  Alfred  Law. 

Music  by  Alfred  J.  Caldicott.     Prince  of  Wales's. 
,,    28.     "A  Day's  Sport,"  musical  sketch,  by  Corney  Grain.  St.  George's 

Hall. 

„    28.     "  The  Play's  the  Thing,"  comedietta,  by  Edwin  Drew.      Athe- 
naeum, Tottenham  Court  Road. 

,.    28.     "The  Vicar's    Daughter,"  drama,  in  one  act.  by  Edwin  Drew. 
Atheneeum,  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


1 82  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Jan.  28.     "  Les    Demoiselles    de    St.    Cyr,"   comedy,    in  four   acts,    by 

Alexandre  Dumas  pere.     Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„    29.     "  An  Anxious  Time,"  farce,  by  Ellis  Reynolds.      St.  George's 

Hall. 
„    30.     "  Faute    de    s'Entendre,"    comedy,    in    one    act,    by   Charles 

Duveyrier.     Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„    31.     "Le  Bonhomme  Jadis,"  comedy,  in  one  act,  by  Henri  Murger. 

Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„    31.     "  Hypnotisee,"   fantaisie,     in    one    act,    by   Grenet   Dancourt. 

Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„    31.     "  Le  Capitaliste,"  monologue,  by  M.  C.  Cros.    Royalty.  French 

Plays. 
„    31.     "  Rege'nere,"  monologue,  by  M.  G.  Mazim.      Royalty.     French 

Plays. 

„    3r.     "  La  Valse,"  duologue.     Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„    31.     "Le  Cousin  Edgard,"  comedy,  in  one  act,  by  M.  E.  Cellier. 

Royalty.     French  Plays. 
Feb.     i.     "  Le  Depit  Amoureux,"  two-act  comedy,  by  Moliere.     Royalty. 

French  Plays. 
„      -i  *  "  The  Real  Truth  about  Ivanhoe ;  or,  Scott  Scotched,"  new  and 

original  burlesque  drama,  by  E.  C.  Nugent,  music  by  Edward 

Solomon.      The  Guards'  Burlesque.     Chelsea  Barracks. 
„      4.     "La    Mort   du    Due   d'Enghien,"   historical  drama,    by   Leon 

Hennique.     Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„      4.     "Jacques  Damour,"  one-act  play,  by  Leon  Hennique.    Royalty. 

French  Plays. 
„      4.     "  Pickwick,"  a  new  one-act  "  dramatic    cantata."      Words  by 

F.    C.    Burnand.      Music    by   Edward    Solomon.     Matinee. 

Comedy. 
„      4.     "  The  Widow,"  comedietta,  by  Walter  C.  Rhodes.     Park  Town 

Hall,  Battersea. 
„      6.     "The  Balloon,"  farcical  three-act  comedy,  by  J.  H.  Darnley 

and  G,  Manville  Fenn.     In  evening  bill.     Strand. 
„      9.*  "  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  "  was  placed  in  the  evening  bill 

at  the  Haymarket. 

„      9.*  "  The  School  for  Scandal."     Globe. 
„    ii.*  "The  Broad  Arrow."     Elephant  and  Castle. 
„    ii.*  "Denise,"  play,   in    four    acts,  by  JVI.  Alexandre  Dumas  fils. 

Royalty.     French  Plays. 
„    ii.     "  Bitter  Cold,"  drama,  in  two  acts,  by  Alfred  Coates.  New  Lyric 

Hall,  Hammersmith. 

„    ii.     "Shorthand,"  farce,  by  A.  J.  Barclay.     New  Lyric  Hall,  Ham- 
mersmith. 
„    12.     "The  Good  Old  Times,"  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  Hall  Caine 

and  Wilson  Barrett.     Princess's. 
„    12.     "A  Fool's  Paradise,"  new  and  original  play,  in  three  acts,  by 

Sydney  Grundy.     Gaiety. 


MARCH  i,  1889.]]  OUR    OMNIBUS-BOX.  183 

Feb.   18.*  "The  Love  Story,"  four-act  play,  by  Pierre  Leclercq.     Matine'e. 

Vaudeville. 
"    1 8.     "  The  Rose  of  Devon  ;  or,  The  Spanish  Armada  ;"  founded  by 

John  Jourdain  on  "  Westward  Ho."     Elephant  and  Castle. 
"    1 8.     "La  Doctoresse,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  MM.  Ferrier  and 

Bocage.     French  Plays.     Royalty, 

In  the  Provinces  from  January  16  to  February  14,  1889. 

Feb.    2.     "  'Twas  in  Trafalgar's  Bay,"  operatic  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  John 

Henderson.     Royal  Theatre,  Cardiff. 
„      4.*  "Hamlet."      The  Barry  Sullivan  Company  commenced  their 

tour  at  the  Opera  House,  Cork,  with  a  production  of  Shake- 
speare's tragedy. 
„      4.     "Princess   Diana,"  emotional  drama,   in  four  acts,  by  Wilton 

Jones.     T.R.  Hull. 
„      5.     "The    Charlatan,"  comedy,   in   three   acts,   adapted  from  the 

German    by    Mrs.    John    Aylmer.       Torre    Parish    Rooms, 

Torquay. 
„     8.     "A  White  Lie,"  new  play,   in  three  acts,   by  Sydney  Grundy. 

Royal  Theatre,  Nottingham. 
„      9.     "  Cousin  Charlie,"  one-act  comedietta,  by  Miss  K.  M.  Latimer. 

Devonshire  Park  Theatre,  Eastbourne. 
„    n.     "The   Fancy   Ball;    or,  Nubby   the   Q.C.,"    operatic   farcical 

comedy,  in  two  acts,  by  Henry  Wardroper.    Music  by  William 

T.  Meadows.     Opera  House,  Ipswich. 
„    14.     "  Lured  to  London,"  new  play,  in  five  acts,  by  W.  J.  Patmore 

and  A.  B.  Moss.     Lyceum,  Crewe. 
„    14.     "  Lelamine,"   serio-comic    opera,    in    three    acts,   by    Edward 

Krusard,  music  by  Alfred  R.  Moulton.     Gaiety.     Hastings. 


In  Paris  from  January  13  to  February  15,  1889  : — 

Jan.    15.     "Le  Baiser   a  Moliere,"    one    act  apropos,  in   verse,    by    M. 

Gustav  Zidler.     Odeon. 
„    18.     "L'Etudiant  Pauvre,"  Millocker's  comic  opera,   in  three  acts. 

French   adaptation   by   MM.    Milher   and    Nume's.     Menus- 

Plaisirs. 
„    19.     "  La  Marie'e  Recalcitrante,"  farcical  comedy,   in  three  acts,  by 

M.  Leon  Gandillot.     Dejazet. 
„    30.     "  La  Venus  d' Aries,"  three-act  comic  opera.     Libretto  by  MM. 

Ferrier  and  Liorat,  music  by  M.  Varney.     Nouveaute's. 
Feb.     i.     "  Le  Retour  d'Ulysse,"  opera  bouffe,   in  three  acts,  words  by 

M.    Fabrice   Carre,    music   by   M.    Raoul   Pugno.      Bouffes 

Parisiens. 


1 84  THE    THEATRE.  [MARCH  i,  1889. 

Feb.    6.*  "  Monsieur  Alphonse,"  in  three  acts,  by  M.  Alexandre  Dumas 

fils.     Gymnase. 
„    12.     "Marquise,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  M.   Victorien  Sardou. 

Vaudeville. 
"    14.*  "  Fanny  Lear,"  comedy,  in  five  acts,  by  MM.  Henri   Meilhac 

and  Ludovic  Halevy.     Odeon. 
11    15.     "La  Cigale  Madrilene,"  comic  opera,  in  two  acts,  libretto  by 

M.   Leon    Bernoux,   music  by  M.  Joanni    Perrouet.     Opera 

Comique. 


THE    THEATRE. 

N 


Famous    FalstafFs. 

Bv  ROBERT  W.  LOWE. 

II ETHER  Original  Sin  has  anything  to  do  with  it 
or  not  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  fact  that  one 
of  the  most  popular  of  Shakespeare's  creations  is 
Sir  John  Falstaff,  whose  character  is  so  bad  that 
it  has  been  aptly  summed  up  for  us  by  Artemus 
Ward  as  that  of  "  a  immoral  old  cuss,  take  him 
how  ye  may  !"  But  in  spite  of  his  popularity  with  the  audience, 
it  is  curious  that  the  character  is  so  seldom  attempted  by  any 
of  our  comedians ;  and  it  is  a  proof  of  the  wisdom  of  their 
forbearance  that  the  list  of  players  who  have  made  a  name  in 
the  part  is  so  short — much  shorter,  in  fact,  than  the  list  of  those 
who  have  attempted  to  win  distinction  in  it.  If  one  were  to 
ask  the  student  of  English  stage  history  to  name  the  famous 
Falstaifs  he  would  probably  mention  Quin  and  Henderson,  and 
finish  by  recalling  Mark  Lemon's  excellent  delivery  of  the  part. 
But  there  were  Falstaifs  before  Quin,  and  we  may  justly 
congratulate  ourselves  that  there  has  been  one  since  Mark 
Lemon.  Regarding  the  original  representative  of  the  merry 
knight  there  is  no  certain  information.  Malone  saw  in  some 
pamphlet  the  statement  that  John  Heminge,  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  First  Folio,  was  the  original  Falstaff;  but,  as  Malone  had 
forgotten  the  name  of  the  pamphlet,  his  information  cannot  be 
tested,  and  must  be  taken  for  what  such  a  vague  statement  is 
worth.  The  second  Falstaif  seems  to  have  been  John  Lowin, 
whom  Wright,  in  his  "  Historia  Histrionica,"  mentions  as 
NEW  SERIES. — VOL.  XIII.  P 


1 86  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

having  played  the  part  before  the  Civil  Wars  with  "  mighty 
applause."  After  the  Restoration,  William  Cartwright  was  the 
first  representative  of  Sir  John,  and  seems  to  have  been 
decidedly  a  failure  in  the  part.  It  was  probably  taken  from 
him  by  command  of  Charles  the  Second,  and  given  to  the 
King's  favourite,  John  Lacy,  for  we  read  that  Lacy  played  it, 
and  never  failed  of  universal  applause. 

In  the  play  of  "  King  Henry  the  Fourth,"  Hotspur  had  been 
the  character  belonging  to  Thomas  Betterton,  but  in  his  old 
age  the  veteran  undertook  the  part  of  Falstaff,  and  played  it  so 
well  that  the  critics  allowed  that  he  had  hit  the  humour  of  the 
character  better  than  any  that  had  played  it  previously.  He 
was  very  near  the  allotted  span  of  "man's  life  when  he  first 
adventured  on  this  difficult  task,  and  it  is  a  convincing  proof  of 
his  genius  that  he,  the  greatest  of  his  day  in  Othello,  Hamlet, 
Macbeth,  and  Brutus,  was  also  unapproachable  in  Falstaff. 
Chetwood,  the  quaint  historian  of  the  Irish  stage,  tells  a  pleasing 
anecdote  of  Betterton's  modesty  in  connection  with  this  character. 
He  says  that  there  was  in  Dublin  a  master-pavior,  Baker  by 
name,  who  was  a  distinguished  actor  of  Falstaff,  the  Spanish 
Friar,  Sir  Epicure  Mammon,  and  many  other  characters.  This 
man  was  seen  by  the  comedian,  Benjamin  Johnson,  while  he  was 
visiting  Ireland,  and  his  acting  of  Sir  John  so  struck  the 
English  player  that,  on  his  return  to  London,  he  elaborately 
described  it  to  Betterton.  This  great  actor  not  only  approved 
of  Baker's  view  of  the  character,  but,  declaring  that  it  was 
superior  to  his  own,  adopted  it  ever  after.  Barton  Booth,  the 
legitimate  successor  of  Betterton,  made  only  one  attempt  at  Sir 
John  Falstaff,  and  gave  it  up ;  and  John  Mills,  the  serious  and 
steady,  was  not  more  successful.  John  Harper,  a  fat  and  jovial 
•comedian,  owed  to  his  full  voice,  round  face,  and  jolly  laugh  a 
success  which  his  ability  as  an  actor  would  never  have  won  him. 
He  was  effectually  overshadowed,  however,  by  one  of  the  greatest 
of  the  Falstaffs,  James  .Quin,  who,  like  our  Falstaff  of  to-day, 
made  his  first  essay  at  the  part  in  "  The  Merry  Wives  of  Wind- 
sor." Quin  had  every  physical  qualification  for"  fat  Jack,"  and 
was  at  once  hailed  as  the  only  successor  of  Betterton  •.  He  was 
most  suceessfuHn  the  satirical  and  sarcastic  passages,  and  pro- 
bably gave  more  prominence  to  the  wit  than  the  humour  of  the 
part.  He  also  preserved  a  certain  amount  of  dignity  which 


I.  i,  jss9.)  FAMOUS  FALSTAFFS.  187 

elevated  the  knight  above  his  tap-room  companions.  So  great 
a -favourite  was  Quin's  Sir  John  that  the  announcement  of  its 
performance  always  attracted  a  full  house,  and  after  his  retire- 
ment he  made  two  appearances  in  it  for  the  benefit  of  his  friend, 
Lacy  Ryan,  hut  the  old  actor's  teeth  had  begun  to  go,  and  his 
utterance  was  no  longer  perfect,  so,  when  he  was  asked  on  a 
third  occasion  to  help  his  old  comrade,  he  wrote  :  "  My  dear 
Friend, — Thoi;e  is  no  person  on  earth  whom  1  wou'd  sooner  s<-r\<> 
than  Ryan — but,  by  G — d,  I  will  whistle  Falstaif  for  no  man." 
But  he  did  not  allow  Ryan  to  suffer  pecuniarily  by  his  refusal, 
for  Quin  was  one  of  the  most  generous  members  of  a  profession 
noted  for  generosity. 

After  Ouin  came  Berry,  a  pot-house  Falstaff;  Shuter,  whose 
extravagance  we  may  be  sure  would  mar  the  part ;  Love, 
Woodward,  and  Yates ;  but  none  of  these  achieved  distinction, 
and  it  was  not  till  the  Bath  Roscius,  John  Henderson,  came 
that  the  part  again  became  famous.  Henderson  had  none  of 
Quin's  natural  qualifications,  and  his  make-up  for  Falstaff 
must  have  been  as  great  a  tour  dc  force  us  Mr.  Beerbohm 
Tree's.  The  great  merit  of  Henderson's  Falstaff  was  its 
rollicking  humour  and  levity,  and  a  comparison  with,  his  great 
predecessor  pronounced  Ouin  the  more  weighty,  but  Henderson 
the  more  pleasant.  To  his  recollection  of  Henderson,  George 
Frederick  Cooke  was  modest  enough  to  attribute  much  of  the 
success  which  his  own  Falstaff  achieved,  and  he  no  doubt  was 
Arery  much  applauded  in  the  part ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  conceive 
how  the  grimness  which  made  his  Shylock  so  grand  could 
soften  into  the  jollity  of  the  merry  knight.  Stephen  Kemble, 
the  big,  but  not  the  great,  Mr.  Kemble,  enjoyed  the  unique  dis- 
tinction of  being  able  to  play  Falstaff  without  stuffing ;  but  here 
Stephen's  qualifications  ended,  for  he  was  a  very  bad  actor.  \  I  is 
brother  Charles  tried  the  part,  and  among  other  representatives 
of  it  at  this  time  were  Dowton  and  Bartley,  both  fairly  success- 
ful. Charles  Mathews  the  elder  burdened  his  slim  body  with  the 
stuffing  of  Falstaff,  and  played  the  character  with  considerable 
success,  but  the  lack  of  voice-power  was  a  sad  disadvantage  to 
him.  In  the  time  of  Macready,  John  Fawcett  was  the  best 
Falstaff  on  the  stage,  but  the  part  was  not  one  in  which  he  was 
at  his  best.  The  American  actor,  J.  H.  Hackett,  attained  a 
phenomenal  success  as  Sir  John,  and  our  own  Phelps  played  the 


1 88  THE    THEATRE.  [AIRIL  i,  1889. 

part  admirably,  although  his  special  excellence  as  a  comedian 
lay  in  the  expression  of  dry,  rather  than  unctuous,  humour. 
Since  the  death  of  Phelps  the  jovial  knight  has  been  practically 
banished,  until  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  had  the  happy  thought  to 
recall  him.  Of  this  clever  actor's  impersonation  this  is  scarcely 
the  place  to  speak,  but  I  may  be  permitted  to  congratulate  him 
on  a  remarkable  piece  of  true  comedy  acting,  and  to  express  the 
hope  that,  as  he  has  given  us  Falstaif  the  Vanquished,  he  will 
soon  give  us  Falstaff  in  all  his  Glory. 


A  Dog's  Tale  !-  -The  Story  of  Sting 

[N.li. — -Bow-Wow  !     Bow- Wow  !     The  Home  fur  Lost  and  Starving  Dogs  is  in  a 
sony  plight  at  Battersea.] 

BY  CLEMENT  SCOTT. 

Reprinted  from  ' '  Punch . " 

H  !   Sting !  my  old  friend,  as  you  sit  by  the  fire,  and 

gaze  so  contentedly  into  the  coals, 
Can   I  wonder,  when   men    have   no    need  of   their 
hearts,  why  it  should  not  be  true  that  some  dog- 
gies have  souls  ? 
It  is  folly  to  say  that  you  never  have  thought,  when1 

you  turn  from  your  retrospect  into  the  past, 
And,  leaving  the  vision  of  what  might  have  been,  you  turn  your 

dear  eyes  on  your  mistress  at  last ! 
Ah !  many's  the  mile  in  this  weary  old  world  we  have  jogged 

on  together  in  sun  and  in  snow. 
There  was  never  a  pain  at  my  heart  but  you  felt :  there  is  never 

a  day  of  distress  but  you  know. 
When  joy  has  been  with  me  you've  capered  at  heel,  in  days 

less  distressful,  'neath  sunnier  skies, 

But  the  tears  that  in  solitude  wetted  my  cheeks  were  mirrored, 
dear  Sting,  in  your  faithful  old  eyes ! 

Come,  leave  that  old  rug  where  you're  scorching  your  nose,  and 
turn  round  and  round  in  your  home  on  my  lap, 

And  see  if  we  both  can  reflect  and  recall  how  I  found  out  my 
friend,  and  poor  Sting  a  mishap. 


i,  1889.]  A    DOrss   TALE!  189 

J? 
I  was  strolling  alone  round  old   Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  when  a 

piteous  cry  touched  each  sensitive  heart. 
Ah  !  it  pierces  me  now,  that  sharp  anguish  of  pain,  "  Run  over, 

*  a  poor  little  dog,'  by  a  cart !  " 
And  the  brute  drove  away  with  a  laugh  and  a  leer.    There  were 

few  who  could  help,  but  a  hundred  to  see. 
So  I  pushed  through  the  crowd,  and  your  eyes  fell  on  mine,  and 

with  ^oor  damaged  paw  you  came  limping  to  me ! 
To  the   Hospital    straight,   with    my  friend   in   my   arms,  who 

moaned,  and  then  licked  me  in  pain  and  despair ; 
But   at  night,  when   I'd  done  all  my  work  in  the  wards,  my 

patient  I  found  in  my  Hospital  Chair ! 

Ah  !  Sting,  you  old  scamp  !  Shall  I  ever  forget,  when  you  took 
to  your  food  and  were  able  to  play, 

That  I  found  your  chair  empty !  A  desolate  hearth !  for  the 
friend  I  had  found — well !  had  bolted  away. 

Then  I  flung  myself  down  in  disconsolate  mood — the  ingrati- 
tude yours,  and  the  folly  all  mine, 

But  at  last  from  my  reverie  woke  when  I  heard  at  my  door 
most  distinctly — a  scratch  !  then  a  whine  ! 

I  could  scarcely  believe  my  own  eyes ! — bless  your  heart,  never 
tell  me  that  dogs  cannot  think — when  I  saw 

_My  Sting,  who  was  well — with  a  tear  in  his  eye — was  conduct- 
ing a  friend  who  had  damaged  his  paw ! 

Alone  he  had  hunted  his  playfellow  out !  Alone  he  had  helped 
his  lame  friend  up  the  stair, 

And  at  night,  curled  together,  a  paw  round  each  neck,  my 
Sting  with  his  Snip  were  asleep  in  their  chair! 

And  now,  my  old  friend,  as  we  doze  by  the  fire,  our  wandering 

done,  we  are  lonely  at  last ! 
For  Snip,  who  once  gambolled  around  us  in  youth,  has  travelled 

from  both  of  us,  into  the  past ! 
When  I  think  of  the  years  that  have  faded  away,  I  look  in  your 

face,  and  I  surely  see  there 
The  eyes  of  a  friend  who  has  never  proved  false,  and  the  sign 

of  the  love  that  you  meant  me  to  share ! 
The  dear  ones  who  loved  and  caressed  us  are  gone;  we  gave 

them  our  hearts  ;  there  was  nothing  to  save, 


190  THE   THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

But  a  picture  of  parting  that  never  is  lost,  and  a  rest  on  the 

hill  by  a  desolate  grave  ! 
Let  us  never  forget  just  a  shelter  to  give,  and  throw  to  your 

faithful  companions  a  crumb, 
When  the  fate  that  denies  us  the  voice  of  a  friend,  can  comfort 

our  hearts  with  a  Love  that  is  Dumb  ! 


Play 


oers. 


ft  1 

EF  the  vast  quantity  of  people  who  nightly  visit  our 
theatres,  it  is  always  a  question  for  contemplation 
which  section  most  thoroughly  enjoys  the  play — the 
experienced,  or  one  might  almost  say  "the  pro- 
fessional playgoer,"  or  the  inexperienced  visitor  to 
whom  an  evening  at  the  theatre  is  a  very  rare  treat. 
The  great  mass  of  London  playgoers  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes. 

The  first  and  perhaps  the  smallest  of  the  three  consists  of 
those  who  love  the  theatre  for  art's  sake,  who  appreciate  the 
talents  of  actors  and  actresses,  knowing  the  time,  thought,  and 
hard  work  they  must  have  given  to  their  profession  to  attain 
their  present  perfection — playgoers  who  are  \vell  read  in 
dramatic  literature,  who  are  jealous  for  the  good  name  of  our 
theatres,  anxious  that  they  shall  hold  their  own  against  those  of 
other  countries  and  become  homes  of  learning  and  culture, 
disseminators  of  all  that  is  noble  and  praiseworthy.  These 
frequenters  of  the  playhouses  are  not  altogether  strangers  to 
theatrical  society ;  they  look  upon  the  artists  as  clever  men  and 
women,  not  as  mysterious  creatures  who  spend  their  days  in 
bed,  their  evenings  on  the  stage,  and  their  nights  in  revelry — 
playg'oers,  in  short,  who,  in  addition  to  loving  the  theatre  for 
itself,  love  it  also  for  the  sake  of  the  noble  men  and  women  who 
adorn  its  boards. 

The  second  class  comprises  a  very  different  set  of  people, 
an  unpleasant  section,  who  have  not  intellect  enough  to 
appreciate  a  good  play,  taste  enough  to  value  clever  acting, 


APRIL  i,  1889.]  /'A./  YGOERS.  I'M 

or  sufficient  discernment  to  separate  the  wheat  from  the 
chaff;  whose  knowledge  qf  the  drama  and  its  exponents  is 
gathered  from  one  of  the  many  weekly  penny  papers  which,  • 
while  publishing  marvellous  accounts  of  the  doings,  sayings, 
and  even  thoughts  of  society,  think  they  add  an  attraction  by 
the  addition  of  a  column  of  theatrical  news  more  or  les*- 
apocryphal,  and  sometimes  wantonly  cruel  in  its  covert  hints 
and  suggestions  of  things  which  exist  only  in  the  imagination 
of  the  writer.  These  items  are  greedily  seized  upon  by  the  play- 
going  vampires,  and  one  overhears  them  enlightening  a 
favoured  few  during  the  intervals  of  the  performance  con- 
cerning the  private  characters  of  the  actors  and  actresses  en- 
gaged in  the  representation  of  the  piece,  and  announcing,  with 
decision  born  of  the  sternest  conviction,  "  that  it  is  marvellous 

how  thoroughly  ladylike  Miss is  on  the  stage,  when  only  a 

few  years  ago  she  was  a  ragged  child  selling  matches  in. 
Leicester  Square,  and  had  not  beauty,"  &c.,  &c.,  ad  nauseam.. 
And  thus  it  is  that  tales  detrimental  to  the  exponents  of  stage 
art  spread  and  grow — tales  which  are  hurtful  to  a  good  and 
honourable  profession,  and  which  owe  their  birth  to  an  obscure 
hint  in  a  weekly  journal,  seized,  carefully  nourished,  and  widely 
propagated  by  a  portion  of  the  theatre-going  class  who,. 
imagining  they  know  all  about  everybody,  in  reality  know  very 
little  about  anything'. 

The  third  section  of  playgoers  is  mainly  composed  of  those 
people  to  whom  a  theatre  is  an  enchanted  palace,  and  the  play 
an  absorbing  incident  in  real  life.  They  do  not  wish  to  investi- 
gate the  moral  character  of  actor  or  actress ;  they  only  care  for 
the  drama,  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  the  hero  and  heroine,  the 
schemes  of  the  villain,  the  geniality  of  the  aged  father,  and  the 
pert  sayings  of  the  vivacious  chambermaid.  This  class  is 
composed  of  people  who,  perhaps,  have  no  theatre  in  their  own 
town,  or  who  only  get  a  glimpse  inside  a  London  playhouse 
once  in  two  or  three  years. 

Now,  is  more  enjoyment  obtained  by  class  one  or  three  of 
playgoers  ?  There  is  little  doubt  that,  so  far  as  thorough  and 
unalloyed  enjoyment  goes,  the  advantage  lies  with  the  latter. 

The  members  of  the  first  class  probably  witness  the  represen- 
tation of  a  hundred  and  fifty  or  two  hundred  different  pieces  in 
a  year;  they  are  connoisseurs  of  literary  work,  and  constant 


1 92  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

practice  has  made  them  almost  hypercritical  over  stage  repre- 
sentations ;  their  trained  eye  is  quick  to  note  any  little  elabora- 
tion or  trivial  circumstance  that  demonstrates  how  much  care 
has  been  bestowed  on  the  study  of  the  part ;  they  see  and 
appreciate  it,  but  the  same  cultivated  sense  which  enables 
them  to  fully  value  the  artistic  touches,  also  makes  clear  to 
them  minor  discrepancies  which,  unnoticed  by  the  ordinary 
spectator,  jar  terribly  on  the  critic.  Some  trifling  inconsistency 
of  speech,  manner,  or  dress  destroys  the  beauty  of  the  whole 
scene  for  him,  and  should  the  play  be  long  or  wearisome,  this 
small  fault  looms  larger  and  larger  until  it  is  positively  painful  to 
him  to  witness  the  performance.  Again,  some,  perhaps,  of  the 
players  are  known  to  him  personally,  and  he  finds  it  difficult  to 
forget  his  friends  and  imagine  them  as  the  characters  they 
portray ;  the  scene  becomes  unreal  and  artificial,  and  though 
good  acting  must  ever  be  a  genuine  pleasure  to  the  spectator, 
the  experienced  playgoer  often  looks  back  with  a  sigh  to  the 
time  when,  to  his  untrained  mind,  every  play  was  perfect, 
every  actor  all  he  ought  to  be. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  inexperienced  theatre-goer  retires  from 
the  house  happy  in  the  conviction  that  all  has  been  put  straight 
and  that  everyone  concerned  will  henceforth  lead  a  blissful 
existence.  The  part  that  such  ethereal  creatures  take  in 
ordinary  life  never  enters  his  head,  and  the  picture  of  the 
heroine  driving  home  in  a  "growler"  to  a  quiet  supper  with 
Tier  family,  or  the  gallant  young  hero  proceeding  towards  the 
suburbs  dozing  in  the  corner  of  an  omnibus,  is  a  consummation 
without  his  mental  ken.  The  happiness,  the  merriment,  the 
suffering  have  all  been  real ;  he  could  appreciate  the  noble 
sentiments  and  laugh  over  the  comic  business ;  but  his  eye, 
unaccustomed  to  stage  display,  could  not  pick  out  any  little 
faults  or  small  oversights,  and  consequently  he  has  had  the 
best  of  it,  for  to  him  it  has  been  perfection,  and  will  form  a 
subject  for  conversation  for  many  months  to  come,  while  from 
the  mind  of  the  professional  playgoer  the  picture  will  fade,  only 
to  be  dimly  remembered  on  account  of  the  literary  brilliancy  of 
the  play,  or  the  artistic  acting  of  one  or  more  members  of  the 
company. 

LITA  SMITH. 


APRIL  i,  1889.  A    PERSIAN  LEGEND.  193 


A    Persian    Legend. 

FOR   RKCITATIOX. 

HERE  stands  a  tower  in  far  off  Iran, 

Which  marks  the  route  to  golden  Ispahan. 
Tis  called  the  Shatir's  Column  to  this  day, 
And  the  old  legend  runneth  in  this  way. 


A  Princess  journeying  when  the  day  grew  cool, 

Where  orange  trees  are  waving,  and  the  pool 

Reflects  blue  water-lilies,  as  the  sky's 

Reflected  azure  sparkles  in  some  eyes. 

The  curtains  of  the  litter  where  she  lay 

Were  fanned  by  gentle  zephyrs,  and  the  day 

Grew  rosy  'neath  the  lazy  setting  sun, 

Which,  loth  to  leave,  proclaimed  the  day  was  done. 

A  troop  of  horsemen  through  a  cloud  of  sand 

Was  seen  approaching.     'Twas  a  gallant  band 

Of  Persia's  bravest,  who  in  reverence  showed 

The  greatest  honour  to  a  youth  who  rode 

Before  the  rest.     'Twas  he  the  battle  won  ; 

And  Persian  maidens,  when  the  day  is  done, 

Still  sing,  when  all  the  living  sounds  are  mute, 

His  lasting  praises  to  the  tender  lute. 

The  Princess  drew  her  curtains  back,  and  said, 

"  Where  rides  this  gallant  band  ?     By  whom  is  't  led  r  " 

A  slave  girl  whispers,  tempting  like  some  elf, 

"  Peep  t'  wards  him,  madam,  for  'tis  Hassan's  self." 

The  Princess  drew'  her  veil,  and  glanced  amazed 

To  see  great  Persia's  hero.     As  she  gazed 

His  eyes  met  hers,  she  started,  trembled,  flushed, 

Then  dropped  the  veil  before  she  knew  she  blushed, 

Then  paled  and  quickly  drew  the  curtains  round, 

While  distant  horsehoofs  rang  upon  the  ground. 


194  THE    THEATRE.  [AI-RIL  i,  1889. 

Decreed  the  mighty  Shah,  "  The  king  commands, 
Go  bid  my  nobles  hear  it  in  all  lands, 
A  prize  to  him  who  can  outrun  the  course 
To  distant  Ispahan,  before  my  horse, 
From  Shiraz  starting  ;  and  I  give  for  prize 
My  youngest  daughter,  "  Light  of  many  eyes." 
The  people  murmured — for  the  road  was  long- 
Deeming  it  cruel,  and  the  trial  wrong. 
But  the  young  nobles  gathered  to  the  place, 
Girt  round  with  bands  they  wait  the  coming  race. 
And  one  among  them,  darker  than  the  rest, 
Stands  calmly,  by  a  thousand  voices  blest, 
And  dreams  of  eyes  which  he  dare  strive  to  win, 
And  prays  to  Allah  'neath  the  people's  din. 
There  comes  the  Shah,  the  mighty  king  of  kings. 
And  loud  and  echoing  to  the  air  there  rings 
The  growing  roar  of  voices,  as  they  bend 
Before  the  "World's  Regard."     The  roses  lend 
Sweet  perfume  to  the  air  ;  the  butterflies, 
Of  glowing  purple,  soar  toward  the  skies. 
The  race  is  started,  and  the  people's  prayer 
Mounts  high  with  praises  on  the  scented  air. 
They  start — they  race,  but  carefully  and  slow, 
The  taller  striding  o'er  the  ground  below, 
The  others  bending  as  they  keep  the  pace 
And  hopeless  feel  the  issue  of  the  race. 
For  well  the  nobles  knew  the  setting  sun 
Would  see  that  ended,  which  could  not  be  won. 
Hassan  alone  hoped  on  while  others  fell. 
The  monarch  marvelled  that  he  ran  so  well, 
Feared  he  might  win,  and  straight  devised  a  plan 
To  seal  his  fate  e'er  reaching  Ispahan. 
The  ligatures,  he  reasoned,  bind  him  round, 
So  follows  death  if  he  should  touch  the  ground 
Or  even  stoop.     He  feigned  to  let  it  slip, 
And  by  the  side  of  Hassan  dropped  his  whip. 
"  'Tis  death  to  bend/'  the  noble  hopeless  sighed— 
"  Help  me,  O  Allah  !     Succour  me  !  "  he  cried. 
Then  with  his  foot  he  raised  the  whip,  and  ran 
Toward  the  heights  that  herald  Ispahan. 


APRIL  i,  1889.]   A  MYSTKRV  ()/'  MANCIPLE'S  INN.     195 

. 

The  trick  had  failed,  but  flashing  in  the  air 

Rose  diamonds  and  rubies,  wondrous  rare — 

The  king  had  dropped  his  ring,  and  fate  revealed 

His  monarch's  treachery,  his  own  doom  sealed. 

One  look  toward  the  rosy  sunset  skies, 

That  blushed  as  cheeks  o'ershadowed  by  dark  eyes ; 

One  thought  of  her  for  whom  the  race  was  run, 

One  prayer  to  Allah,  ere  the  deed  was  done. 

"  Great  King,  you  break  the  sacred  word  you  passed, 

While  I  am  true  to  Persia  to  the  last." 

He  stooped,  picked  up  the  ring,  to  Allah  cried, 

And,  sinking  at  the  horse's  feet,  he  died. 

The}'  say  the  Princess  cried  herself  to  sleep, 
But  who  can  tell  what  follies  women  \veep  : 

The  Shatir's  Column,  so  the  legend  ran, 
Still  marks  his  grave  near  golden  Ispahan. 

CLARA  SAYILE  CLARKE. 


"A   Mystery  of  Manciple's   Inn." 

BY  WALTER  PARK.E. 

"  Beware  of  jealousy  ! '' — Sfmkapcan'. 

.S.  GREENIGH  knew  very  little  about  the  stage, 
and  cared  less.  Nowadays,  it  would  seem  that  out 
of  every  half-dozen  persons  we  meet,  three  are 
going,  or  want  to  go,  on  the  stage,  two  are  writing' 
dramas,  and  only,  one  is  quite  indifferent  to 
histrionic  affairs.-  Mrs..  Greenigh  was  therefore  exceptional. 
She  came  of  a  dissenting  family,  who  set  their  faces  against 
theatrical  exhibitions  of  any  kind,  and  regarded  all  those  who 
took  part  in  them  as  black  sheep,  or  children  of  perdition. 
Without  holding  such  extreme  views  herself,  Mrs.  Greenigh 
still  looked  with  disfavour  upon  "the  profession:"  on  rare 


196  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

occasions,  indeed,  patronising  the  drama,  but  only  in  its  most 
serious  and  severe  form. 

Robert  Greenigh,  Esq.,  was  a  general  correspondent  to  the 
"  Daily  Calendar,"  whose  circulation,  as  everybody  knows, 
reaches  to  six  figures.  Mr.  Greenigh's  duties  were  various  :  he 
was  an  obedient  slave  of  the  lamp,  ever  ready  to  go  anywhere 
and  do  anything  at  the  bidding  of  the  editomil  magician. 
Naval'  and  military  reviews,  boat-races,  prize-fights,  Exeter 
Hall  meetings,  theatrical  first  nights,  or  Riviera  gaieties — all 
came  within  his  province  to  chronicle  or  describe.  He  was 
therefore  a  great  deal  away  from  home,  and  when  in  London 
frequently  stayed  at  his  chambers  in  Manciple's  Inn,  E.G. 
When  off  duty  he  was  to  be^found  at  his  suburban  residence, 
"  Jalousie  Villa,"  Finchley  Vale,  N.,  a  house  so  named  because 
it  had  Venetian  blinds  to  all  the  windows. 

Of  late  Mr.  Greenigh  had  become  one  of  the  dramatic  critics 
of  the  "Weekly  Proscenium."  His  wife  was  by  no  means 
gratified  at  this  extended  theatrical  connection,  nor  did  she 
altogether  approve  of  his  living  so  much  in  chambers  ;  there 
was  a  sort  of  irresponsible  bachelorism  in  the  very  idea.  In 
reality  he  was  a  steady-going  citizen,  for  whom  the  stage  had 
long  ceased  to  have  any  illusions,  and  who  was  neither  of  an 
age  nor  a  temperament  for  reckless  Bohemianism.  But  Mrs.  G. 
was  not  convinced  of  this ;  she  had  her  doubts  and  fears  and 
misgivings,  although,  up  to  the  present  time,  she  had  wisely 
kept  them  to  herself.  But  one  fatal  morning  Mrs.  Greenigh 
made  a  discovery.  It  happened  in  this  wise.  Mr.  Greenigh, 
having  previously  announced  that  he  would  probably  not  be 
home  that  night,  departed  hurriedly  to  catch  the  11.5  train  to 
town.  Just  before  starting  he  lit  a  cigar,  and  after  he  had  gone 
Mrs.  Greenigh  happened  to  pick  up  the  piece  of  paper  he  had 
used  as  a  "  spill."  It  was  the  remnant  of  a  letter  received  by 
him  that  morning;  the  writer's  name,  like  most  of  the  contents, 
had  been  "  burnt  and  purged  away,"  but  on  what  remained 
these  startling  words  were  plainly  visible  :  "  Lucy  will  come  to 
your  chambers  at  Manciple's  Inn  to-morrow  evening  at  seven." 

Mrs.  Greenigh,  though  rather  a  strong-minded  lady,  was  for 
the  moment  quite  overcome.  A  whole  vista  of  terrible  possi- 
bilities was  at  once  unfolded  to  her  view.  Who  was  Lucy? 
Mrs.  Greenigh  knew  no  one  of  that  name.  Evidently  there  was 


,  iSSy  l    A   J/KVy/iAT  OF  MA\CiriJ-:'S  L\'\.      i,,7 

a  mystery  here,  and  Mrs.  Greenign,  who  was  fond  of  mysteries  at 
all  times,  had  naturally  a  vital  interest  in  this  one.  She  might 
have  solved  it  at  once  by  rushing  after  her  departed  lord  and 
demanding  an  explanation,  but  by  this  time  the  1 1.5  train  was 
well  on  its  way  ;  so,  after  many  deep  cogitations  on  the  mystery, 
she  resolved  to  investigate  it  secretly,  and  in  person.  "  If  Lucy 
is  going  to  be  there  at  seven  o'clock  this  evening,  then  so  will 
I !"  said  Mrs.  (  in'enigh  to  herself. 

This  was  tjjhe  easier  of  accomplishment  as  she  had  intended  to 
go  up  to  town  that  afternoon,  on  a  shopping  expedition.  When 
that  business  was  over,  then  for  the  pleasure  of  dropping  in 
upon  Mr.  Robert  unawares  ! 

In  due  time  she  set  out,  and  on  this  occasion  got  through  her 
shopping  most  expeditiously.  In  two  hours  and  a  half — includ- 
ing an  interval  for  refreshment  at  the  confectioner's — she  had 
bought  pretty  nearly  everything  she  wanted,  and  having  filled 
a  hansom  with  her  purchases,  she  ordered  the  cabman  to  drive 
her  to  Man ici pie's  Inn. 

On  arriving,  a  little  after  seven  o'clock,  she  dismissed  the  cab  at 
the  entrance,  having  previously  had  her  parcels  taken  up  to  the 
first  landing.  But  she  ascertained  that  Mr.  Greenigh's  rooms, 
which  she  had  never  visited  before,  were  on  the  next  floor ;  so,, 
leaving  her  luggage,  she  mounted  another  flight,  stealthily  and 
cautiously,  "  in  the  gloaming,"  like  a  detective  or  a  conspirator. 

Then  she  stopped  suddenly  and  clutched  at  the  balustrade  for 
support ;  for  the  first  sounds  she  heard,  although  just  what  she 
had  anticipated,  came,  upon  her  with  a 'terrible  shock.  There 
were  two  voices — one  was  that  of  Robert  Greenigh,  the  other 
unmistakably  feminine  !  Mrs.  Greenigh  approached  the  closed 
door  (the  keyhole  was  unfortunately  not  vacant),  and  stood  on 
the  mat  to  listen.  Yes,  they  were  talking  and  laughing  in  the 
liveliest  manner,  little  dreaming  that  the  outraged  avenger  was 
so  near. 

"This  is  how  it  goes,"  said  the  feminine  voice. 

There  was  a  creaking  as  if  someone  had  suddenly  sat  down 
on  a  music-stool,  and  the  next  moment,  after  a  melodious  pre- 
lude on  the  piano,  a  rich  contralto  pealed  forth  the  following  : 

"  Oh  !  meet  me,  darling,  meet  me, 

Or  my  longing  heart  will  break, 
At  eve  beneath  the  willows 
Softly  drooping  o'er  the  lake  ; 


i()8  THE    THEATRE  [AI-RIL  i,-i889. 

When  silver  moonlight  ripples, 

And  the  gentle  zephyrs  wake, 
AVill  you  meet  me,  will  you  meet  me, 

On  the  margin  of  the  lake  ?" 

Then  the  refrain  was  repeated,  and  the  baritones  of  Robert's 
voice  could  be  heard  chiming  in — 

"  I'll  meet  thee,  yes,  I'll  meet  thee." 

They    went    through    another    verse,  which  was  very  much  to 
the  same  purpose. 

This  ditty  would  no  doubt  have  pleased  any  impartial  hearer, 
but  Mrs.  Greenigh  was  in  no  mood  to  appreciate  its  beauties, 
either  as  a  composition  or  a  performance.  Already  she  had 
heard  enough,  she  believed,  to  confirm  her  worst  suspicions ; 
nevertheless,  she  waited  breathlessly  for  what  was  coming  next. 

"There,  don't  you  think  that  will  fetch  'em,  eh.  Bob?"  said 
the  lady  vocalist. 

Bob  .'  the  familiar — too  familiar — sound  came  to  Mrs.  Greenigh 
like  a  box  on  the  ear. 

"  Lovely  !  Lucy,"  exclaimed  Mr.  Greenigh.  We  have 
charitably  punctuated  his  words  in  this  way,  but  to  Mrs. 
Greenigh  they  seemed  to  form  one  exclamation,  the  "  lovely " 
applying  to  Lucy  and  not  to  the  song.) 

•"It  isn't  half  bad,"  remarked  the  unseen  contralto;  "sure  to 
go  well,  especially  as  I  shall  sing  it  in  a  new  and  magnificent 
dress  I  am  having  made  for  the  part,  with  a  peacock-blue  satin 
train  six  feet  long.  How's  that  for  high,  old  man  ? '" 

"Why,  you'll  look  splendid  !  "answered  Mr.  Greenigh  ;  "  but 
there,  you  always  do  !  " 

"Oh,  sir,  spare  my  blushes!"  returned  his  companion,  in  a 
demure  and  affected  voice. 

"  Upon  my  word,  Lucy,  you're  a  marvel !  " 

"\yarn!  \  yam!"  acquiesced  the  other,  in  burlesque  tones. 
"  I'm  going  to  have  several  photos  taken  in  that  dress,  and  you 
shall  have  a  whole  copy,  all  to  yourself." 

-"Thanks,  Lucy,  and  I'll  have  it  set  in  an  amber- plush  frame, 
ornamented  with  stuffed  kittens  !  " 

"I  say,  I  think  I'd  better  get  ready,"  said  Lucy,  audibly 
rising  from  the  piano:  i"  I  shan't  be  long,  and  then  we'll  get 
into  a  hansom  and  go. together." 


AMUL  i,  iss9.]    .  /   MYSTERY  OF  MANCIPLE'S  INN.     199 

"  Of  course  we  will,"  repliecf  Mr.  Greenigh. 

"  I'll  just  pop  into  your  room  and  put  on  my  evening 
dress,"  (!)  said  Lucy;  "and  if  you've  no  objection,  Robert,  I'll 
take  another  cigarette  !  " 

The  striking  of  a  match  and  a  "puff  preliminary"  could  be 
heard. 

Mrs.  Greenigh  could  endure  this  no  longer.  Here  was  a  dis- 
covery indeed !  She  had  played  the  spy  to  .some  purpose.  To 
her  the  situation  was  perfectly  clear.  Lucy  was  evidently  con- 
nected with  the  stage ;  not  the  severe  and  classical  stage,  which 
alone  Mrs.  Greenigh  could  tolerate,  but  some  fast  and  frivolous 
variety  of  histrionic  art.  Probably,  indeed,  Lucy  was  one  of 
those  dreadful  persons  who  perform  at  the  objectionable  places 
known  as  music-halls.  Her  cigarette-smoking  and  slangy  style 
of  conversation,  not  always  quite  intelligible  to  Mrs.  G.,  con- 
firmed this  conclusion. 

To  put  all  doubt  at  rest,  Mrs.  Greenigh  at  length  made  a 
"  sensational "  entrance  upon  the  scene  of  action.  Violently 
turning  the  handle  of  the  door,  she  flung  it  open  suddenly  and 
widely,  and  confronted  her  astonished  spouse.  He  was  alone, 
the  inner  door  was  closed. 

"  Bless  my  soul !  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Greenigh,  who  was  stand- 
ing with  his  back  to  the  fireplace,  "  I  little  thought  of  seeing 
you  f" 

;"I  am  quite  sure  of  that"  she  replied.  "I  was  neither  ex- 
pected nor  desired,  that's  evident,  but  I  have  sworn  to  give  you 
a  surprise,  and  so — I  am  here!" 

"You  seem  agitated  ?" 

"Rather!" 

"  What's  the  matter  ? " 

•"You  ask  me  what's  the  matter? — you  actually  have  the 
audacity  to  look  me  in  the  face  and  pretend  to  be  unconscious  ! 
Oh  !  I  can  scarcely  contain  myself!" 

"  Is  anything  wrong  r "  he  asked,  quietly. 
"Oh,  no,  of  course  not,"  she  answered,  with  biting  sarcasm. 
"It's  all  quite   right  and  proper,  no   doubt,  and   particularly 
agreeable  to  mcy  of  course." 

"Really,  my  dear,  you're  talking  in  riddles.     Pray  explain 
yourself.     Sit-down  and  have  a  cup  of  tea." 


2oo  THE    THEATRE.  [  VI-R...  i,  1889, 

"Tea!"  She  gave  him  a  withering  look,  and  then  began 
pacing  the  room  like  an  encaged  and  enraged  tigress. 

The  room  was  rather  large  and  comfortably  furnished.  There 
was  a  pianette  in  the  corner,  with  some  manuscript  music  above 
its  open  keyboard ;  several  theatrical  portraits  adorned  a 
cabinet  opposite,  and  on  the  central  table  were  the  remains  of 
"  tea  for  two." 

"Oh,  Robert!"  burst  out  Mrs.  Greenigh,  tragically,  "to 
think  that  all  these  years  I  have  been  cherishing  a  viper !" 

"  I  do  wish  you'd  tell  me  what  you're  driving  at,"  he  replied. 
"  Who — what  has  upset  you  r " 

"  Who?  what? — you  exasperate  me  beyond  patience  by  as- 
suming this  idiotic  ignorance  !  As  if  you  didn't  know !  /know 
all — and  a  pretty  discovery  I've  made !  I've  suspected  some- 
thing for  some  time,  but  I  was  a  blind  fool,  and  didn't  expect 
half  enough,  or  soon  enough.  But  my  eyes  are  opened  at  last. 
,Vmv  I  know  the  real  reason  of  your  being  so  much  away  from 
home.  Now  I  know  why  you  want  a  piano,  which 'you  can  no- 
more  play  yourself  than  you  can  work  a  sewing  machine  !" 

"  I  took  it  with  the  rest  of  the  furniture  from  Blithers  the 
barrister,"  pleaded  Mr.  Greenigh,  meekly. 

"  Nmv  I  know  how  your  money  goes,"  she  proceeded.  "  It  is 
to  buy  peacock-blue  satin  dresses,  with  trains  six  feet  long ! " 

"  Never  bought  such  a  thing  in  my  life,"  he  protested. 

"  "Tis  false  !  but  'tis  useless  to  argue  with  you.  I'm  positive 
she's  here.  I  heard  her  voice.  Produce  her  at  once.  I  insist 
upon  seeing  her ! " 

"  Who  ? " 

"  Lucy ! " 

"Lucy:"  Mr.  Greenigh's  mouth  and  eyes  both  opened  wide,, 
and  then,  as  if  something  had  suddenly  struck  him  as  ex- 
quisitely ridiculous,  he  flung  himself  into  an  armchair  and  went 
off  into  a  fit  of  laughter. 

This  inexplicable  and  ill-timed  merriment  only  added  fuel  to- 
the  flame  of  his  wife's  wrath. 

"  So  it's  a  laughing  matter,  is  it  ? "  she  asked.  "  Well,  we 
shall  see,  when  this  affair  comes  into  court,  for  come  it  shall,  as 
sure  as  my  name 's  Maria  Selina  !  " 

Mr.  Greenigh  only  laughed  louder,  and  exclaimed,  in  half- 
choked  accents,  "  Oh,  this  is  too  good  !  " 


MISS   OLGA   NETHERSOLE. 

"Only  iu  llic  world   1   till  up  a  phicc,   which  nuiy  be  belter  .supplied  when  I 
have  made  it  empty." 

As  Yor   LIKR  Ii,  Act  I.,  Sc,  2. 


FROM     A     PHOTOGRAPH     SPF.CIAU.Y      I  AKKN     FOR     "TFIF.      IHKAIRK 
BY     WINDOW    LV     CrKOVE,     63A,     BAKER    STREET,     W. 


APRIL  i,  1889.]    A  J/r.v/'AYxT  QF  MANCIPLE'S  INN.     201 

> 
"Too  good  >     Your  conduct  is  too  bad  for  anything!     But  it 

shall  be  punished  as  it  deserves.  Robert  (jreenigh,  the  world 
shall  know  how  I've  been  wronged,  insulted,  basely  deceived, 
and  byjw/ .'" 

"  Nothing  of  the  kind,"  he  protested,  trying  to  be  serious. 
"  If  I  could  only  find  words  to  express  my  opinion  of  your 
^baseness  !"  she  exclaimed.  "And  to  think  I  have  wasted  my  life 
upon  such  a — hollow  mockery.  You  are  trying  to  break  my 
heart,  but  it  shan't  break — there !  I  look  upon  you,  not  in 
sorrow,  but  in  anger.  You  want  me  to  cry,  but  I  won't — no — 
•never!"  and  she  flung  her  handkerchief  on  the  floor  and 
stamped  upon  it. 

Mr.  Greenigh  had  by  this  time  finished  laughing. 
"Maria,"  he  said,  "what  a  pity  you  don't  go  on  the  stage ! 
You'd  make  your  fortune  as  a  tragedy  queen  !  " 

"Silence!"  she  answered,  "and  do  not  further  insult  me  by 
your  levity.  Luckily  your  very  wickedness  will  lead  to  my 
relief.  Your  staying  away  from  home  half  your  time  amounts 
to  desertion,  and  as  for  the  main  charge,  it's  as  clear  as  day- 
light !  " 

"Nothing's  certain  in  this  world,"  he  replied,  with  provoking 
•calmness. 

"  Certain  enough  for  a  court  of  law.     After  I  get  my  decree, 
I  know  what  I'll  do.     My  native  land  has  become  hateful  to  me. 
.1  will  leave  it  for  ever ! " 
tt  "  No,  don't  do  that ! "  he  said,  "  think  better  of  it ! " 

"  I  can't  think  worse  of  it  than  it  deserves,"  returned  the  irate 
lady,  somewhat  vaguely. 

There  was  a  pause,  and  now  could  be  heard  the  hated  voice 
of  Lucy  in  the  inner  room  blithely  warbling— 
"  I  love  my  love  !     I  love  my  love  !  " 

"There,"  cried  Mrs.  Greenigh.  "Nora  am  I  right?  Nmv  can 
you  deny  that  she's  in  that  room  ?  Oh  !  I'll  teach  her  to  sing !" 
She  snatched  up  her  sunshade,  a  massive  implement,  almost 
.as  formidable  as  the  official  umbrella  of  a  British  commander- 
in-chief.  Armed  with  this  weapon  the  avenger  approached 
the  inner  door  ;  but  her  husband  interposed. 

"Hush!"  he  said;  "don't  make  a  disturbance ;  don't  do 
-anything  rash  !  " 

"  I  tell  you  I  will !  " 

NEW    SERIES. — VOL.   XIIT.  Q 


202  THE    THEATRE.  LA.-RIL  i,  1889. 

"  At  least  wait  till  Lucy's  dressed  !  "  said  Mr.  Greenigh. 
Airs.  Greenigh  paused.     The  hardened  depravity  of  this  man 
was  something  astounding.     Or  had  he  suddenly  become  un- 
settled in  his  mind,  and  thus  unconscious  of  the  enormity  of  his 
offence  ? 

Mrs.  Greenigh  grasped  her  sunshade,  and  was  about  to  make 
another  rush  towards  the  offending  door,  when  she  heard  the 
handle  of  it  turn  from  within.  She  drew  herself  up  rigidly,  her 
eyes  gleaming,  and  her  heart  beating  fast,  as  she  prepared  for 
the  encounter.  Then  the  door  opened,  and  there  emerged — 

A  young  man  in  evening  dress,  just  finishing  the  tying  of  his 
white  cravat  as  he  advanced  into  the  room. 

"  I'm  ready  if  you  are,  old  man,"  said  the  individual  to  Mr. 
Greenigh,  and  then  stopped  short  at  perceiving  Mrs.  G. 
"  My  wife/'  said  Robert. 

"Delighted,  I'm  sure,"  returned  the  stranger,  politely. 
Mrs.    Greenigh   did    not  know  what    to   say ;    she    could    do 
nothing  but  stare  at  the  mysterious  visitor. 

He  was  apparently  a  very  young  man  of  rather  small  and 
dapper  figure,  with  dark  curly  hair,  piercing  eyes,  and  features 
so  clearly  cut  and  even  delicately  formed  that  for  a  moment  the 
idea  flashed  upon  her  that  this  might  be  a  double  deception, 

and  that  the  strange  youth  was  really  a  disguised But  no, 

that  was  impossible ! 

"My  dear  Maria,"  said  Mr.  Greenigh,  utterly  ignoring  the 
stormy  interview  which  had  just  taken  place  between  them,, 
and  had  fortunately  not  reached  the  ears  of  the  new  comer, 
"  allow  me  to  present  to  you  Mr.  Edmund  Lucy,  the  celebrated 
mimic  and  entertainer." 

"  Actor,  ventriloquist,  and  polyphonic  vocalist,"  added  the 
person  referred  to,  and  then  continued,  with  true  professional 
volubility,  "  quick-change  artiste  extraordinary,  and  inventor 
of  the  new  and  startling  effects  of  varying  light,  whereby  the 
most  magical  transformations  in  face,  figure,  costume,  and 
Character  are  produced  in  full  view  of  the  audience.  'We 
challenge  the  world  to  produce  his  equal.'  That,  madam,  is 
what  the  papers  say  of  me — not  what  I  say  of  myself,  of  course  ; 
I'm  too  modest  for  that." 

"  Not  at  all !  "    answered  Mrs.   Greenigh,  scarcely  knowing 


,  1889.]    A  MYSTERY  or  MANCIPLE'S  /A'.V.    203 

what  she  was  saying,  farther  "anger  had  melted  into  sheer 
bewilderment. 

"The  *  Weekly  Blazer'  says  of  my  performance,"  continued 
the  artiste,  "'The  marvellous  mimetic  and  vocal  powers  pos- 
sessed  by  Mr.  Hdmund  Lucy  are  really  phenomenal.  He  can 
keep  up  the  most  realistic  falsetto,  not  only  for  a  few  minutes, 
but  for  the  entire  evening.  He  can  perform  any  character,  in 
any  language,  of  any  nationality,  of  any  age,  young  or  old, 
masculine  or  feminine.  He  can  sing,  speak,  and  recite  in  any 
voice,  whether  basso  profoncfo,  ten  ore  robusto,  alto,  mezzo,  or  hij^h 
SDpnuio.'  Listen  ; "  and  this  remarkable  individual  carolled  forth 
some  miscellaneous  snatches  of  song,  beginning  with  "  The 
Wolf,"  and  so  through  "I  fear  no  foe,"  "My  Pretty  Jane," 
"  The  Storm,"  £c.,  winding  up  with  a  flourish  from  the  "  Shadow 
Air  "  in  "  Dinorah  "  ! 

"  It's  marvellous  !  "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Greenigh. 

"  It  is — I  admit  it,"  returned  this  vocal  Proteus,  putting  on/ 
his  light  overcoat. 

"  It's  noteworthy,  too,  Maria,"  observed  Mr.  Greenigh,  "  that 
our  friend  here  is  descended  from  the  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  who 
prosecuted  Shakespeare  for  deer-stealing." 

"  Indeed  ! — how  interesting  !  "  said  Mrs.  Greenigh. 

"  Several  relics  of  my  distinguished  ancestor  are  still  pre- 
served in  our  family,"  added  Mr.  Lucy. 

"  My  wife  would  like  to  go  to  your  entertainment  this 
evening,"  said  Robert. 

"  I  shall  be  proud  and  happy,"  answered  the  performer ;  "  and 
please  note,  Mrs.  Greenigh,  that  it  is  my  first  appearance  in  the 
character  of  Miss  Flora  Fleurette,  the  belle  of  New  Orleans,, 
with  song,  '  Meet  me  by  the  lake.'  "  Here  he  unrolled  a  litho- 
graph of  a  young  lady  in  a  peacock-blue  satin  dress,  with  a 
voluminous  train. 

*'  And  now,  Robert,"  said  Mr.  Lucy,  "we've  no  time  to  spare. 
We  must  take  a  four-wheeler  and  drive  post-haste  to  my  show" 
at  the  Babylonian  Hall,  Pall  Mall  North." 

"  And,  dear  me,  Robert,  I  was  forgetting  all  about  my 
parcels,"  said  Mrs.  Greenigh. 

The  entertainment  that  evening  was  a  brilliant  success,  and 
nobody  enjoyed  it  more  than  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Greenigh.  In  the 
course  of  the  evening  "The  World's  Own  and  Only  Entertainer" 


204  THE    THE  A  TRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

(as  Mr.  tLucy  was  unassumingly  described  in  the  bills)  repre- 
sented a  dozen  characters,  three  of  them  feminine,  and  among 
these  latter  the  peacock-blue  satin  heroine  was  first  favourite. 

Mr.  Greenigh  promised  his  wife  never  to  breathe  to  a  living 
soul  what  had  passed  that  evening  at  his  chambers  in  Man- 
ciple's Inn.  But  somehow  the  story  got  about,  to  the  intense 
amusement,  especially,  of  the  "polyphonic  vocalist." 

Mrs.  Greenigh  never  unearthed  any  more  "  mysteries  "  afte  r 
the  notable,  but  pardonable,  blunder  she  had  been  led  to 
commit ;  and  as,  since  Robert  has  become  chief  contributor  to  the 
"  Social  Thunderbolt/'  he  does  most  of  his  work  at  home,  and 
has  given  up  his  chambers  and  his  theatrical  connections,  her 
mind  is  much  relieved  on  all  points.  But  whenever  she  shows 
any  tendency  to  undue  jealousy  or  unfounded  suspicion,  he  can 
always  silence  her  with  the  talismanic  word  "  Lucy  !  " 

MORAL. — "  Seeing  is  not  always  believing  " — nor  hearing 
either ! 


Womanly   Help. 

A    STORY    FOR    RECITATION. 
SCENE  I. 

^IIROUGH  a  scant  skylight  shone  the  summer  sun 

Into  a  narrow  attic,  neat  but  bare  ; 
Save  for  a  palliasse  of  straw  and  one 
Disabled  chair. 
The  cupboard  door  was  open,  but  no  food 

Lay  there  to  stay  the  craving  of  the  child 
That,  beautiful  though  wan  and  weary,  stood 

And  sweetly  smiled 
Upon  her  mother,  who  was  kneeling  lowly  ; 

Trying,  with  trembling  lips,  to  form  a  prayer 
For  bread — while  bitter  tears  fell,  marring  slowly 

Her  face  once  fair. 

Aye  !  and  still  fair,  though  she  had  surely  known 
Little,  save  grief,  since  her  young  husband  died, 
Leaving  her  and  their  little  one  alone 

To  seem  life's  tide. 


,  1889.]  WOMANLY  HELP.  205 

^y 
Six  years  ago  to-day  she  knelt  so  gladly 

In  the  old  village  church  when  she  was  wed  ; 
She  thinks  she  hears  the  bells  still,  but  they  sadly 

Toil  for  the  dead. 
She  thinks,  too,  of  the  pretty  home,  the  flowers, 

The  dear,  dead  hands  that  for  her  welfare  wrought ; 
She  thinks  till  head  and  heart  ache,  and  the  hours 

Are  one  sad  thought. 
"  Sing,  mother !  sing  !  I  shan't  feel  hungry  then  !  " 

The  touching  words  arouse  her.     To  her  feet 
She  starts,  and  hastes,  murm'ring  a  prayer  again, 

Into  the  street ; 
Where  ladies  in  gay  equipages  drive, 

Where  men  walk  by  with  purses  full  of  gold, 
Where  children  laugh,  and  run,  and  play,  and  thrive  ; 

She  will  be  bold, 
For  her  child's  sake  !  yes,  she  will  stand  and  sing 

Among  the  .crowds  that  loiter  on  their  way  ; 
Perchance  the  voice  lie  loved  may  serve  to  bring 

Food  for  the  day. 

SCENE  II. 

On  a  low  couch,  within  a  handsome  room 

Which  art  and  wealth  had  joined  to  furnish  forth, 

There  sat  a  woman  graceful  as  a  fawn. 

Her  stately  form  was  draped  in  sheeny  silk, 

A  star  of  brilliants  shone  upon  her  head, 

And  round  her  neck  and  wrists  flashed  the  pure  rays 

Of  many  diamonds  ;  while  in  her  eyes 

Were  tears,  but  not  of  sorrow,  for  her  heart 

O'erflowed  with  gratitude.     Within  an  hour 

Her  glorious  voice  would  thrill  each  ardent  soul 

In  the  huge  crowded  opera-house.     The  world 

Of  song  would  bow  itself  before  her  there  ; 

She  was  its  queen.     Earth's  cities  held  her  high 

In  honour,  and  with  riches  and  with  love 

Bore  tribute  to  the  triumph  of  her  art. 

And  yet,  to-night,  she  thought  of  olden  days, 
When,  as  a  child,  her  meals  were  poor  and  few, 


2c6        .  THE    THEATRE.  tAl>RIL 

And  her  one  joy  was  singing — when  her  voice, 
A  little  later,  led  the  village  choir — 
And  wrhen  a  stranger,  in  the  rector's  pew, 
Heard  her  rich  notes  and  carried  her  away 
To  Italy  and  trained  her  there  ;  and  when 
There  came  a  day  that,  on  a  stage,  she  stood, 
In  fear  and  hope,  but  paid  him  for  his  care 
With  such  a  flood  of  harmony  that  they 
Who  heard  arose  and  thundered  their  applause. 
Her  carriage  waited  by  the  porch  below, 
Yet  still  she  lingered,  for  the  evening  air 
Stole  through  the  open  windows  and  bore  in 
The  scent  of  blossoms  from  the  balcony — 
A  scent  that  took  her  willing  spirit  back 
To  early  childhood  with  its  want  and  care. 

There  came,  commingling  with  the  perfume  faint, 
A  soft,  sad  voice  all  tremulous,  a  voice 
That  sang  sweet  music  fitted  to  sweet  words — 
A  voice  that  hovered  on  the  verge  of  tears. 

The  prima  donna,  standing,  swept  aside 
The  silken  curtains.     She  beheld  a  crowd 
Drawn  from  the  noisy  roadway,  listening ; 
Some  half-contemptuous,  half-derisive  some  ; 
Yet  all  agape  with  interest,  around 
A  thin,  weak  woman  and  a  starving  child. 
The  woman,  singing  there,  looked  far  too  frail 
To  bear  the  curious  scrutiny  of  strange  eyes. 

Sudden,  the  voice  ceased  and  there  rose  a  cry 
From  those  white  lips,  that  pierced  the  lady  through. 
She  saw  the  singer  fall  a-faint ;  her  heart 
Beat  fast ;  her  breath  came  quick  ;  she  flew  apace 
Down  her  grand  stairway,  and,  before  the  crowd 
Could  aid  the  sufferer,  she  bade  her  men 
Bear  that  still  figure  to  the  house.     She  took 
The  infant  in  her  tender  arms,  and  stood 
There  in  the  street.     She  sang  a  song  divine, 
Such  as  her  hearers  never  heard  before. 

Like  folk  entranced  they  listened.     On  she  sang 
Till  the  wide  road  was  blocked  from  side  to  side. 


APRIL  i,  1889.]  A   NEW>COMPANY.  207 

Then,  in  the  bravery  of  silk  attire 
And  priceless  gems,  she  begged  of  them  their  alms- 
Alms  for  the  starving  mother  and  her  child. 
Lavish  the  gifts  they  gave.     Each  strove  to  gi\ •<• 
More  than  another,  till  the  carriage  seats 
Glittered  with  heaped-up  coin.     Again  glad  tears 
Fell,  as  she  thanked  the  givers  for  their  gifts, 
And  heard  the  ringing  cheers  that  halted  her  deed. 

ERIC  HAM  i! 


A   New  Company. 

HE  following  are  the  particulars  of  a  new  company 
which  is  about  to  be  placed  before  the  public.  The 
details  are  taken  from  an  advance  copy  of  the 
prospectus,  but,  for  reasons  which  will  be  readily 
understood,  the  names  of  the  principal  persons  con- 
cerned are  in  the  meantime  withheld. 
The  Company,  which  is  still  unchristened,  has  been  formed 
to  undertake  the  exploitation  of  Mr.  Y.  Z.,  the  well-known 
dramatist.  The  capital  is  fixed  at  ^250,000,  in  50,000  shares  of 
/~5  each,  of  which  the  vendor  is  to  receive  20,000  fully  paid  up, 
in  exchange  for  the  good- will,  stock,  fittings,  <Scc  ,  of  his 
business.  It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  point  out,  so  the 
prospectus  continues,  that  the  exceptionally  favourable  terms 
upon  which  Mr.  Y.  Z.  has  been  acquired  give  every  guarantee 
for  the  success  of  the  enterprise.  Indeed  a  valuation  made  on 
the  part  of  the  promoters  by  Messrs.  A.  and  B.,  the  eminent 
phrenologists,  amply  proves  that  the  shareholders  have  secured 
a  most  valuable  property  at  a  ridiculously  low  figure. 

The  stock  actually  in  hand  is  represented  by  two  farcical 
comedies,  of  which  the  second  act  of  the  first  and  the  third  act 
of  the  second  are  still  wanting;  the  germ  of  an.  emotional 
(modern)  drama  in  four  acts,  and  a  comic  opera  adapted  from 
the  French.  There  is,  however,  in  addition  to  these,  a  consider- 
able, although  latent,  fund  both  of  invention'and  humour,  and  a 
vein  of  pathos  which,  it  is  thought,  will  prove  practically 


2C8  THE    THEATRE.  [  •  .-KH.  i,  1889. 

inexhaustible.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Company  is  in  a 
position  to  begin  operations  at  once,  and  will  be  prepared  to 
execute  orders  with  the  least  possible  delay  from  whatever 
quarter  they  come. 

It  is  proposed  to  work  the  business  upon  the  most  compre- 
hensive lines.  Each  new  idea  extracted  from  Mr.  Y.  Z.  will  be 
placed  in  the  hands  of  three  distinct  manipulators,  who  may  be 
relied  on  to  use  it  to  the  best  advantage.  By  one  of  these  it  will 
be  worked  up  into  a  three-volume  novel,  by  a  second  into  a 
play,  by  a  third  it  will  be  made  to  take  the  shape  of  a  poem 
for  recitation.  The  cost]  of  such  a  staff  will,  it  is  calculated,  be 
comparatively  small,  it  having  been  abundantly  proved  that 
there  are  numbers  of  capable  men,  possessed  of  every  facility 
for  the  mere  manual  labour  of  writing,  who,  once  provided  with 
the  groundwork  of  a  play,  may  be  safely  entrusted  to  erect  a 
presentable  edifice  thereon.  Such  individuals  have  hitherto- 
given  themselves  over  to  the  routine  work  of  journalism — a 
position  from  which,  it  is  an  open  secret,  they  would  eagerly 
snatch  at  the  first  opportunity  of  freeing  themselves. 

The  Company  willjjplace  itself  in  communication  with  the 
managers  of  all  the  leading  theatres,  alike  in  this  and  other 
countries.  These^will  be  invited  to  make  known  their  wants 
from  time  to  time,  and  as  they  will  have  the  certainty  of  being 
at  once  suited,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  they  will  not 
trouble  to  look  elsewhere.  A  new  feature  will  also  be  intro- 
duced in  the  shape  of  travellers,  who  will  be  instructed  to  call 
upon  country  managers  and  submit  to  them  samples  of  the 
Company's  manufactures,  such  as  the  most  recent  novelty  in 
the  way  of  effective  (theatrical)  murder,  or  a  choice  specimen. 
of  incisive  dialogue.  It  is  confidently  believed  that  such  a 
system  will  help  greatly  to  extend  the  scope  of  the  Company's 
transactions. 

In  proportion^as  these  increase,  the  directors  propose  to  buy 
up  other  successful  writers  for  the  stage,  with  a  view  ultimately 
to  secure  to  themselves  a  practical  monopoly  of  the  dramatic 
business.  In  this  way  the  amateur  nuisance  will  be  finally 
abolished,  a  boon  for  which  managers  will  doubtless  be 
properly  grateful.  In  order,  however,  to  provide  for  future  con- 
tingencies,^ Lis  in  contemplation  to  found  a  school  for  such  as 
may  be  desirous  of  becoming  dramatists ;  and  as  from  these 


Al'RIL    I,    1889.] 


OUR   PLAY-BOX. 


209 


apprentices  a  heavy  premium  will  be  exacted,  the  directors  are 
sanguine  of  securing  an  important  addition  to  the  income  of  the 
Company  from  that  source  alone. 

That  the  profits  arising  from  a  successful  play  are  enormous, 
is  a  fact  too  well  known  to  require  confirmation  here.  It 
is  only  needful  to  point  to  the  present  position  of  some  whor 
without  any  particular  aptitude  for  dramatic  writing,  have 
acquired  princely  fortunes  by  the  manufacture  of  the  article  in 
question.  Moreover,  the  machinery  required  for  its  production 
is  peculiarlv  inexpensive.  In  view  therefore  of  the  very  ad- 
vantageous conditions  upon  which  .this  Company  is  formed,  the 
directors  believe  that  they  will  be  able  to  place  their  produce 
in  the  market  at  an  exceptionally  low  cost  price,  although  of 
course  they  have  no  intention  of  allowing  consumers  to  enjoy 
the  benefit  of  the  fact.  Indeed,  it  will  be  their  aim,  by  means 
of  the  monopoly  already  alluded  to,  to  augment  rather  than 
diminish  the  value  of  their  wares. 

For  further  particulars  application  is  invited  to  the  honorary 
secretary,  MALCOLM  WATSOX. 


©ur 


"JULIUS  C^SAR"  AT  OXFORD. 


Julius  Caesar   . . 

Octavius  C;csar 
Marcus  Antonius     . 

M.  JtaiiliuB  Lepidus 

Cicero        

Pubiius     

Popilius  Lena 
Marcus  Brutus 

Cassius      

Casca 

Tre boning 

Decius  Brutus 
Metellus  Ciml.cr 
Cinua        ..     .. 
Flavius      . .  •   . . 
Marullus  . .     . . 

Artemidorus     of 

Cnidos 

A  Soothsaj  er  . . 


Mr.  A.  H.  E.  GRAHAME, 

Bal. 

Mr.  G.  M.  HARRIS,  New. 
Mr.  W.  j.  MORRIS,  M.A., 

Jesus. 

Mr.  <;.  K.  OLIVIER,  Mer. 
Mr.  L.  C.  LlDDELL,  Ch.  Ch. 
Mr.  K.  F.  NUGENT,  Ch.Cb. 
Mr.  L.  D.  G.  LITTLE,  Mer. 
Mr.  A.  BOURCHIER,  B.A., 

Ch.  Ch. 
Mr.  E.  II.  CLARK,  B.A., 

New. 

M  r.  CLAUD  NuGENT.Ch.Ch. 
Mr.B.B  LEiGHTON,«'h.Ch. 
Mr.  H.  B.  IRVING.  New. 
Mr.  K.  M.  LAURIE,  Ch.  Ch. 
Mr.  IAN  IfROBKLL,  New. 
Mr.  <;.  M.  HARRIS,  New. 
Mr.  W.  T.  FRANKS,  B.A., 

I  n  v. 

i  Mr.    A.    M.    BRADIIURST, 
f      ch.  Ch. 
Mr.  .1.  B.  SEATON,  Ch.  Ch. 


Cinua,  a  Poet 

Lucilius 

Titinius 

Messala 

Volumuius 

1  ucius 

Clitua 

Strato 


First  CiMzmr   . 
Second  Citiztu 


Pindarus  

Seivant  to  Caesar  .. 

Seivant  to  Antony  . 
Servant  to  Octavius 
Calpuiuia  ..  .. 

Ladies  attendant  on 
Calpuruiu 

Portia 


Mr.  E.  F.  NCGEST,  Ch.  Ch, 
Mr.  K.  M.LAURIE,  Ch.Ch. 
Mr.  J.  B.  SEATON,  <  h.  Ch, 
Mr.  I.  MITCHELL,  New. 
Mr.  KOHEKT  1'KKL,  BaL 
Miss  BRIGSTOCKE. 
Mr.  J.  GOFTON,  St.  John's. 
Mr.     A.     JKiCHARDS,    St, 

John's. 

Mr.  J.  GOFTON.  St.  Jolin's. 
Mr.     A.     KICHARDS,    St- 

JohuV. 
Mr.  H.  H.  WoRTHiN<;n»N. 

Ch.  Ch. 
Mr.  W.  T.  FRANKS,  M.A.r 

Iniv. 

Mr.  ROBERT  PEEL.  Bal. 
Mr.  L.  C.  Lnu-ELL,  CD.  Ch, 
Mrs.  I  IIAKLES  SIM. 
Mrs.    NUGENT    JACKSON. 

Miss  WIGHAM,   Miss  E. 

WIG  it  AM.       and      Miss 

MILLS. 
Mrs.  W.  L.  Coi'RTNKY. 


What  was  it  that  induced  a  few  London  students  of  the  stage  to  go  down 
to  Oxford  on  the  evening  of  February  27 — a  day  by  no  means  pleasant,  so 
far  as  atmosphere  and  temperature  were  concerned  ?  A  sense  of  duty,  of 


210 


THE    THE  A  7  RE. 


[APRIL  i,   1889. 


course,  in  the  first  place  ;  for  they  represented  certain  metropolitan  jour- 
na's.     Bat  what,  in  their  own  minds,  did  they  go  out  for  to  see  ?  what,  for 


rrl  HI:  If?)  _rrl  . 


them,  were  the  chief  points  of  attraction  ?  I  cannot  presume  to  speak  for 
my  friends,  Mr.  Nisbet,  of  the  "  Times,"  and  Mr.  Archer,  of  the  "  World  ;  " 
but,  for  myself,  many  things  drew  me.  First,  I  had 
never  seen  the  new  Oxford  Theatre;  secondly,  the 
O.U.D.S.  (otherwise  the  Oxford  University  Dramatic 
Society)  was  unknown  to  me  except  by  name  ;  I  was 
interested,  in  particular,  in  Mr.  Arthur  Bourchier,  of 
whom  I  had  heard  and  read  great  things  ;  I  was 
curious  to  see  what  Mr.  Henry  Irving,  jun.,  would 
do  with  the  part  he  had  undertaken  to  play;  and, 
lastly,  I  was  not  less  curious  to  note  what  a  body  of 
amateurs,  however  earnest  and  clever,  would  be  able 
to  make  of  "Julius  Caesar,"  surely  one  of  the  most 
difficult  of  Shakespearean  plays  for  the  non-pro- 
fessional to  attack.  There  was  an  element  of  interest 
in  .the  announcement  that  Mr.  Alma  Tadema  had 
supplied  designs  for  the  most  important  scenes — 
those  of  the  Forum,  of  Caesar's  Palace,  and  of  a 
street  in  Rome ;  but  the  present  writer  is  one  of 
those  for  whom  the  play's  the  thing,  and  for  whom 
the  pictorial  background  is  only  of  secondary  value. 
Clearly,  however,"there  were  quite  sufficient  reasons  for  going  down  to 


Al'RIL    I,    1889.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


2  1  I 


Oxford  on  this  occasion,  even  though  the  railway  arrangements  were  of  so 
primitive  an  order  that  one  could  not  get  back  to  town  immediately 
•after  the  performance,  but  muse  needs  pass  the  night  under  the  shadow 
of  the  University,  a 
waste  of  time  grievous 
•to  the  soul  of  the  o'er- 
burdened  journalist. 
Nor  did  Oxford  wel- 
come us  very  cordially. 
An  hour  or  so  before 
the  opening  of  the 
theatre  doors  the  snow 
began  to  fall,  and  the 
theatrical  pilgrim  found 
the  horhe  of  culture  in 
a  state  of  slush.  The 
theatre  itself  struck  me 
as  commodious"-"  and 
neat — much  more  so 
than  I  had  hoped  for 
or  expected.  It  cannot 
be  said  that  the  citizens 
.appeared  to  be  over- 
excited by  the  event 
of  the  evening,  for  there 
was  no  thronging  at 
•the  vestibules,  and  the  auditorium,  though  largely  occupied,  was  not  exactly 
•crowded.  The  big-wigs,  it  seems,  were  reserving  themselves  fot  the 
Saturday  night  performance  (the  2yth  was  a  Wednesday) ;  but  we  met  in 
•the  stalls  that  enthusiastic  friend  of  the  drama,  Mr.  W.  L.  Courtney,  of 
"New";  Mr.  George  Lewis,  jun.,  of  "  Balliol,"  of 
courteous  father,  courteous  son  ;  young  Mr.  Morell 
Mackenzie  (late  of  Cambridge),  representing  for 
this  once  the  "Morning  Post"  and  the  "Pall 
Mall  Gazette"  (delightful  combination!);  young 
Mr.  Lefanu,  son  of  the  admirable  novelist,  and 
himself  an  artist — with  the  pencil ;  and  some 
others,  of  not  ignoble  note. 

But,  what  about  the  performance  ?  you  will  say. 
Well,  I  am  coming  to  it.  And  I  will  take  it  in  the 
order  of  interest  I  have  mentioned.  I  had  come, 
more  particularly,  to  see  Mr.  Bourchier,  and  I  was 
won  immediately  by  his  impressive  presence  arid 
hi-s  expressive  voice.  He  looked  Brutus  to  the  life,  and  his  tones 
were  always  a  pleasure  to  the  ear.  They  seemed,  however,  not  always 
under  his  control.  This  was  the  "first  iv'ght,"  and  a  large  part  of  the 


3^-1 


2  12 


THE    THEATRE. 


[APRIL  i,  1889, 


burden  of  the  arrangements  for  the  production  had  fallen  upon  his 
shoulders.  How,  then,  could  we  expect  that  his  impersonation  would  be 
marked  by  absolute  finish  in  detail  ?  I  have  no  doubt  that,  on  subsequent 
afternoons  and  evenings  (they  had  two  matinees),  Mr. 
Bourchier  spoke  all  his  lines  at  the  proper  pitch  and 
with  the  necessary  emphasis ;  and  I  have  no  doubt, 
too,  that  his  goings  to  and  fro,  his  sittings-down,  his 
demeanour,  and  his  gestures  generally,  were  wholly  in 
accordance  with  the  words  and  with  the  situation. 
Even  as  it  was,  his  Brutus  had  a  breadth  as  well  as 
an  ease,  both  of  conception  and  of  execution,  which 
gave  me  real  pleasure,  and  at  once  took  the  repre- 
sentation out  of  the  ordinary  amateur  rut.  Not  that  his  performance 
stood  alone  in  excellence,  whether  achieved  or  suggested.  The  Cassius  of 
Mr.  E.  H.  Clark,  for  example,  was,  as  a  whole,  even  more  satisfying  than 


Mr.  Bourchier's  Brutus, -though,  in  the  earlier  scenes,  rather  too  lago- 
like  in  manner  and  in  speech.  The  performer  appeared  really  to  have 
entered  into  the  character  assumed,  and  to  have  formed  an  idea  of  it  to 
which  he  was  giving  full  effect.  Mr.  W.  J.  Morris's  Marc  Antony,  too — 
nothing  could  well  have  been  better,  in  the  way  of  "business"  and  of 
elocution ;  a  most  intelligent  effort,  and  marred  only  by  the  actor's  failure 


APRIL  i,  1889.]  OUR    rLAV-HOX.  21  , 

to  convey  Marc  Antony  to  the  eye  as  happily  as  he  conveyed  hi.n  to  the 
mind.  But  though  everybody,  I  am  sure,  appreciated  the  praiseworthy 
points  of  both  the  Cassius  and  the  Antony,  it  was  concerning  the  Decius 
Brutus,  I  think,  that  most  of  us  had  the  greatest  curiosity,  and  certainly 
we  followed  him  with  close  attention.  This  was  the  part  young  Mr.  Irving 
was  to  play,  and  when  he  first  came  on  he  was  saluted  with  a  round  of 
applause,  intended  (we  cannot  say  which)  for  himself  or  for  his  father's  son. 
No  doubt  he  was  well  conscious  of  the  feeling  with  which  he  was  regarded, 
and  this  may  account  for  a  certain  restlessness  of  bearing,  a  certain 
redundancy  of  gesture,  noticeable  in  his  opening  passages.  But  afterwards 
he  warmed  to  his  work  and  recited  his  lines  with  agreeable  discretion, 
displaying,  meanwhile,  in  the  timbre  of  his  voice,  in  his  walk,  and  in  his 
features,  the  unmistakable  indications  of  his  parentage. 

Had  all  the  smaller  roles  in  the  tragedy  been  equally  well  rendered,  the 
general  result  would  have  been  more  satisfactory.  As  it  is,  when  one  has 
celebrated  the  sympathetic  earnestness  of  Mrs.  Courtney  as  -Portia,  of  Mrs. 
Sim  as  Calpurnia,  and  of  Miss  Brigstocke  as  ^^ 
Lucius,  one  has  mentioned  all  who  need  be 
^particularly  named,  though  Mr.  A.  H.  E. 
Grahame  had  done  his  best  to  give,  externally 
.at  any  rate,  a  counterfeit  presentment  of  the 
title  character.  We  must  remember,  how- 
ever, not  only  that  it  was  a  first  night,  but 
that  all  engaged  were  non  -  professionals, 
•called  upon  suddenly  to  plunge  into  the 
garments,  and  imitate  as  closely  as  may  be  the  bearing  and  manners, 
of  the  Ancient  Roman.  I  am  constrained  to  say  that  I  think  there 
was  too  lavish  a  display,  on  the  part  of  the  gentlemen,  of  the  human  leg 
divine  (or  otherwise).  There  are  legs,  and  legs  ;  and  most  of  those  I  saw 
on  February  27  were  of  the  corrugated  and  the  hirsute  sort  :  wherefore  I 
•conceive  it  would  have  been  well  if  there  had  been  less  realism  and  more 
"  tights  "  in  this  historical  production.  On  the  other  hand,  what  can  we 
have  but  praise  for  the  singleness  of  soul  with  which  these  "  young  bar- 
barians, all  at  play,"  set  to  work  to  put  before  us  old  Rome  and  the  Romans 
Avith  as  much  verisimilitude  as  they  could  manage  ?  If  they  were  not  wholly 
successful,  if  the  "crowds"  were  not  quite  convincing,  and  if  even  Mr. 
Tadema's  designs  did  not  quite  create  the  illusion  of  reality,  this  at  least  is 
certain — that  the  mere  attempt  to  secure  success  was  commendable,  and 
that,  thanks  to  the  hard  work  of  Mr.  Stewart  Dawson,  who  "stage- 
managed,"  a  measure  of  vraiscmblance  was  actually  arrived  at.  Mr. 
"  Leslie  Mayne  "  had  composed  some  very  appropriate  music,  and  it  was 
excellently  played  by  an  orchestra  reinforced  from  town.  At  the  represen- 
tations which  followed,  the  attendance,  it  is  said,  was  very  gratifying,  while 
the  acting  naturally  improved  with  each  successive  performance.  Altogether, 
"Julius  Crcsar"  at  Oxford  was  a  tour  dc  force  of  which  the  O.U.D.S.  mny 
\veli  be  proud,  and  of  which  I  am  glad  to  have  been  a  witness. 

U'.   DAVENPORT 


2i4  THE    THEATRE.  [A.-RIL  i,  1889. 

"THE   BOOKMAKER." 

A  ISew  and  Original  Comedy  in  three  acts,  by  J.  W.  Pir.oir. 
l-'irst  produced  at  Terry's  Theatre  on  the  afternoon  of  March  19th,  1880. 


Sir  Joseph  Trent       ..     Mr.  EmvARl>  TKRKY. 
The     Earl    of     Har- 


Bubbles  ........     Mr.  W.  HAR<;  HEAVES. 

Janie*    ........     Mr.  GEORGE  HELMORE. 


bnrou.u-h    ......  Mr.  ALFRED  BlSHOK  i    Lady  Hurborouyh     ..  Miss    ROUKRTHA    En- 

UeraldLordMaidment  Mr.  H.  BEEVES  SMITH.  SKIM:. 

The  Hon.  Jaek  Care\v  Mr.  MATTHEW  BROIUK.  .  Lady     Jessie    Har- 

The  Marquis  of  Bud-  bormiiih    ......  Miss  MARIE  LINDEV. 

lt-i'4-li  ........  Mr.  GEORGE  DAL/IEL.  Sybil  Hardwieke    ,   ..  HiuELEANORKLEYSHOX: 

Mr.  Mortmain    ..     ..  Mr.  SANT  MATTHEWS.  [    Polly      ..  .......  Miss  WATT-TAN  NEK. 

This  play  -can  hardly  be  called  original.  The  scene  takes  place  in 
Harborough  Castle,  present  day.  The  Earl  and  his  wife  have  noticed  a 
change  in  their  son  Gerald  since  he  left  Oxford.  He  has  been  sad  and. 
preoccupied.  His  mother  thinks  the  reason  to  be  his  love  for  Sybil,  which 
seems  hopeless,  as  both  are  poor.  She  therefore  thinks  to  bring  him 
welcome  news  in  telling  him  that  the  late  Sir  Henry  Trent,  cousin  to  the, 
Earl,  who  once  loved  Sybil's  mother,  and  knew  of  the  girl's  love  for  Gerald,. 
has  left  them  some  money  jointly  on  condition  that  they  should  marry. 
Lad>-  Harborougli,  leaves  the  young  people  together,  and  a  sad  explanation 
ensues.  Gerald  has  allowed  himself  to  drifc  into  love  for  Sybil  withou1: 
realising  that  he  had.  gained  her  affection,  and  now  he  has  to  upbraid 
himself  and  tell  her  in  heart-broken  tones  that  he  is  married  already.  This. 
is  not  the  only  trouble  in  the  house.  Harborough  is  mortgaged  up  to  the 
hilt  to  Lord  Budleigh,  who  is  ready  to  forego  all  claims  if  Jessie,  Lord 
Harborough's  daughter,  consents  to  be  his  wife.  But  she  is  in  love  with 
Jack  Carew,  who  adores  her,  and  is,  therefore,  very  loth  to  consent; 
especially  as  Lord  Budleigh  is  only  in  love  with  himself  and  his  position, 
and  considers  he  is  doing  her  great  honour.  Now  about  "the  Book- 
maker," the  chief  character  in  the  play.  The  nephew  of  Sir  Henry  Trent,. 
lefc  an  orphan  at  the  early  age  of  five,  in  perfect  ignorance  of  his  belong- 
ing to  a  great  family,  the  poor  boy  had  to  shift  for  himself  as  best  he 
could.  First  a  jockey,  now  a  bookmaker,  he  comes  to  Harborough 
Castle  by  appointment  with  the  family  lawyer,  to  be  told  he  is  heir  to  a 
title  and  fortune.  The  new  Sir.  Joseph  is  uneducated  and  unpolished  in 
manner,  and  feels  himself  eminently  out  of  place.  Jessie's  kindness  and 
courtesy  entirely  win  his  heart,  which  is  that  of  a  true  gentleman,  whatever 
his  manners  may  be.  And  he  vows  that  she  shall  marry  the  man  she  loves 
if  money  can  do  it.  But  he  finds  he  is  not  free  to  dispose  of  his  capital, 
so  he  gets  out  of  the  difficulty  by  purchasing  and  presenting  Jessie  with 
some  wonderful  racehorse  which  wins  a  fortune  for  her.  So  much  for  one 
pair  of  lovers,  the  only  objection  to  Jack  being  lack  of  money  on  either 
side.  It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  when  the  adventuress  who  has 
entrapped  Gerald  into  marriage  appears  on  the  scene  to  claim  her  rights, 
she  is  recognised  by  the  bookmaker  as  his  wife,  and  Gerald  is  free,  all 
ending  happily. 

Most  of  the  scenes  are  very  good.  There  is  a  very  pretty  love  scene 
between  Jessie  and  Jack,  charmingly  acted  by  Miss  Marie  Linden  and 
Mr.  Matthew  Brodie,  both,  the  latter  especially,  being  very  good  throughout.. 
The  dialogue  is  smart  and  decidedly  clever.  "The  Bookmaker"  is  a 


Al'KIL    I, 


OUR  PLAY  BOX. 


well  drawn  and  natural  character,  admirably  impersonated  by  Mr.  Kdward 
Terry.  Mr.  Alfred  Bishop  and  Mr.  Sant  Matthews  were  decidedly  good, 
and  Mr.  Hargreaves,  but  for  .his  make  up,  excellent.  Mr.  Reeves  Smith. 
was  spasmodic  and  unnatural  in  his  delivery.  Miss  Leyshon  was  interesting, 
and  the  dtfafafltrfrom  Australia — Miss  Watt-Tanner — had  little  to  do  as 
the  adventuress,  but  that  little  was  well  done.  The  author  had  an  enthu- 
siastic call.  MAKII.  m.  MKNMU  \. 


•loli  n  Saxton     ..     .  . 
Tom  Xaxtmi      ..      .. 
Galuiel  Harper 
Dick  Do  \vlhm-..       .. 
Hob  l-'ressinuu-old  .  . 
Siv  Harry  Cmydon.  . 
Downev  Bleater 
sindy  Gough    ..     .. 

Mr.  '\\  II.-MIN  MAKIIKTT. 
Mr.  LKWIS  WAI.I.KK. 
Mr.  .hi.  IAN  CKOSS. 

Mr.  i;i:ol;,;|.;  UARIIF.TT. 
Mr.  IlniiAci:  HupGKS. 
Mr.  H.  n»pi-i-:i:  ci.n-Tr. 
Mr.  ATSTIN  MKU-OKD. 
Mr.  W.  A.  F-U.lnTT. 

.luniiier 
l/irry  Doubleduu 

llMI'S      

CoiiMialile  .. 
A  my  Harper     .. 
Kitty  Saxton    ..     . 
Peggy  
Jenny  Dowling 

"NOWADAYS." 

••A  Tale  of  the  Ti.rf."  in  four  acts,  l.y  WII.SMN    ]',  \  i;i:r.TT. 
First  produced  at  a  mating  at  the  Princes--':;  Theatre,  Thursday,  r'cliruary  •>.  16»!». 

.Mr.  J.  A.  WKi.m. 

Mr.  s.  M.  CAKSON. 
Mr.  K.  I'lTsrnxi:. 
JMr.  <;.  A(  i;i;in  . 

Mta  WEBSTER. 

Miss  NI>KI;I:YS. 

\ii"  HARRIETTA  I'm. INI.. 

MiSS  <;i!A<  I!  1I.\  \VTH<>KXK.. 

Since  the  days  of  "The  Flying  Scud"  we  have  certainly  had  no  sporting 
drama  that  has  taken  greater  hold  of  the  public  than  Mr.  Wilson  Barretl's- 
"Nowadajs."  And  this  is  not  only  or  principally  on  account  of  the 
stirring  incidents,  the  abduction  of  a  favourite  racehorse,  or  the  attempted 
villany  of  an  aristocrat  towards  a  girl  who  loves  him 
well,  but  because  the  author  has  made  his  characters 
human.  Bookmakers  do  not  generally  bear  the  best 
character?,  but  there  are  some  good  men  among 
them,  and  though  a  man  may  discard  his  son  for  a 
time,  ye*-,  as  a  rule,  a  parent  that  does  so,  keenly 
feels  having  driven  his  boy  forth  and  longs  to  be 
reconciled ;  ar.d  the  vagaries  of  love  are  so  strange 
that  we  do  not  wonder  at  a  bright,  almost  mis- 
chievous, girl  giving  her  heart  to  a  jockey,  who, 
however  good  a  rider  he  may  be,  does  not  certainly 
impress  one  as  being  too  brilliant  a  specimen  of  the 
human  race.  Though  our  hero,  John  Saxton,  ac'ed 
rightly  in  a  worldly  point  of  view  in  refusing  to  fulfil 
his  promise  to  his  old  friend  Harper,  still,  a  man's 
word  should  be  his  bond,  and,  having  passed  it  to 
assist  him  in  his  difficulty,  he  should  have  looked 
upon  the  promise  as  sacred  ;  but  then,  perhaps,  we 
should  have  had  no  play,  for  out  of  this  one  act 
springs  all  the  motive.  Saxton,  we  may  suppose,  is  a 
self-made  man,  with  all  the  knowledge  of  the  value  of  money  that  dis- 
tinguishes the  Yorkshireman.  His  son  Tom  is  engaged  to  Amy  Harper, 
when  suddenly  her  father  is  put  to  straits  for  money.  Saxton  promises  to 
lend  him  ^3,000,  but  hearing  that  he  is,  but  for  some  stroke  of  luck,  abso- 
lutely insolvent,  refuses  to  let  him  have  the  sum.  Old  Saxton  has  given 


.216 


THE    THEATRE. 


[Ai-uii.  i,   1889. 


Tom  just  ^"3,000  to  pay  into  the  bank.  Harper  tells  him  of  his  father's 
refusal  to  aid  him,  and  so  the  young  fellow  hands  over  to  his  future 
father-in-law  the  notes,  and  is  thus  the  means  of  re-establishing  his 
•credit.  For  this  Tom  is  driven  from,  his  home,  but  Harper  adopts 
him,  in  a  manner,  until  such  time  as  he  discovers  that  his  protege 
has  been  clandestinely  sending  his  father  money— for  the  elder  Saxton 
:is  now  almost  a  pauper;  his  mines  have  been  flooded,  and  he  has 
been  compelled  to  sell  off  most  of  his  belongings.  His  daughter  Kitty 
has  decided  she  will  marry  a  very  promising  jockey,  Bob  Fressing- 
wold,  but  Saxton  has  determined  she  shall  accept  a  blackleg  baronet,  Sir 
Harry  Croydon.  This  worthy  is  already  privately  married  to  Jenny,  the 
only  child  of  Dick  Dowling,  a  kind-hearted,  honest  bookmaker,  and  it  is 

of  vital  importance  to  Sir 
Harry  that  "  Thunderbolt,"  the 
favourite  for  the  Derby,  shall 
not  win  the  race.  The  horse 
belongs  to  Harper,  and  is  in 
the  charge  of  Tom  Saxton. 
During  the  lattefs  absence 
(when  he  is  reconciled  to  his 
father,  one  of  the  most  per- 
fectly acted  scenes  ever  wit- 

jlfl  'A     ' 

K'&  nessed),  the  baronet,  with  the 
% ,  aid  of  his  confederates,  Dow- 
ney Bleater  and  Sandy  Gough, 
two  "  welshers,"  prevail  upon 
Juniper,  the  stable  boy,  to 
allow  them  to  steal  the  horse, 
and  the  young  scamp  lets  it  be 
understood  that  it  was  by  Tom 
Saxton's  orders  that  the  animal 

was  taken  away,  and  thus  Tom  is  likely  to  be  arrested  for  the  crime ;  in 
fact,  the  police  are  called  in,  but  he  manages  to  escape.  Sir  Harry 
Croydon  sends  "  Thunderbolt "  to  London,  and  persuades  Jenny  Dowling 
to  watch  over  it.  Her  father  and  Tom  discover  its  hiding-place;  and 
when  Jenny  is  told  how  her  husband  is  engaged  to  Kitty  Saxton,  she 
.allows  it  to  be  restored  to  its  proper  owner.  Even  then  the  race  is  any- 
thing but  a  certainty,  for  the  blacklegs  "get  at"  Larry  Doubledon,  the 
jockey  who  is  to  ride  him,  but  fortunately  their  plot  is  overheard.  At  the 
last  moment  he  is  stripped  of  his  jacket,  and  Fressingwold  gets  the  mount, 
.and  steers  the  favourite  to  victory.  Dick  Dowling  saves  the  "welshers" 
from  being  torn  to  pieces  by  an  infuriated  mob,  and,  for  the  sake  of  his 
•daughter,  prevents  his  son-in-law,  the  baronet,  from  being  proclaimed  a 
defaulter,"  the  latter  promising  amendment  in  the  future.  Saxton  and 
Harper  forget  and  forgive,  and  the  curtain  fa1  Is  on  a  scene  of  general 
happiness. 


ag^s.  "^flr 


A^A^^TA^^ 


MR.    E.    D.    WARD. 

"  And  unc  man  in  his  time  plays  many  parts.'' 

As  You   LIKF.  1 1,   Act  II.,  Sc.   7. 


A     f'HO'l'M.KAt'H     ^rr.ClALI^'     TAKfcN     TOR     "THfc      fHhAlKK 
HV    NARKAUD,     LONDON     AND     LIVERPOOL. 


APRIL  i,  1889.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


Mr.  Wilson  Barrett,  clever  as  he  is,  has  never  done  anything  so  goo;l 
as  John  Saxton,  the  canny,  obstinate  Yorkshireman,  hard  and  gruff  and 
determined  to  have  his  own  way  -outwardly,  but  with  a  world  of  kindliness 
and  worth  under  his  rough  exterior.  There  were  little  touches  in  the 
performance  that  were  absolutely  perfection,  and  the  whole  was  conceived 
and  carried  out  with  a  fidelity  to  nature  that  showed  the  highest  art. 
Mr.  Lewis  Waller  exhibited  marked  nervous  force  and  pathos  as  Tom 
Saxton,  and  Mr.  George  Barrett's  Dick  Bowling,  too,  was  quite  a  creation, 
so  homely  and  natural,  and  yet  so  shrewd.  A  special  word  of  praise  is 
due  to  Mr.  Austin  Melford  as  Downey  Bleater,  a  smooth,  wily  old  rascal, 
and  Mr.  W.  A.  Elliott  as  a  more  ruffianly  scamp  was  nearly  if  not  quite  as 


good.  Mr.  Julian  Cross  played  with  judgment,  and  Mr.  Horace  Hodges 
displayed  considerable  tact  and  humour  in  a  difficult  part.  Mr.  H.  Cooper 
Cliffe  was  not  only  gentlemanly,  but  skilfully  conveyed  that  his  evil  doings 
were  the  outcome  of  bad  associations.  Mr.  J.  A.  Welch's  Juniper  was  a 
capital  sketch  of  character,  and  Mr.  S.  M.  Carson  made  his  one  short 
scene  one  of  the  strongest  in  the  whole  afternoon.  Miss  Webster  and 
Miss  Norreys  were  happily  contrasted,  and  missed  no  opportunities  that 
were  afforded  them.  Miss  Harrietta  Polini  was  a  smart  soubrette  as 
Peggy  ;  and  though  last,  certainly  not  least,  Miss  Grace  Hawthorne  was  a 
true  and  tender  English  girl  as  Jenny  Dowling.  The  entire  cast  was 
excellent,  and  one  and  all  were  frequently  called ;  a  thoroughly  deserved 
double  honour  being  bestowed  on  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett. 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIII.  R 


2i8  2 HE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

"THE   WEAKER   SEX." 

Modern  Play,  in  three  acts,  by  A.  W.  PINERO. 
Produced  in  London  at  the  Court  Theatre,  March  1C,  1889. 


Lord  Gillingham        . .    Mr.  A.  M.  DENISON. 
Honble.   George    Lip- /Mr.  E.  ALLAN  AYNES- 


trott 
Mr.  Bargus,  M.P. 
Capt.  Jessett 
Dudley  Silchester 

Ira  Lee  

Mr.  Hawley  Hill 


WORTH. 
Mr.  EDWARD  KIGHTON. 
Mr.  A.  B.  FRANCIS. 
Mr.  W.  H.  VERNON. 
Mr.  KENDAL. 
Mr.  M.  NEWALL. 


Mr.  Wade  Green       . .     Mr.  ERIC  LEWIS. 
Spencer Mr.  H.  DEANE. 


Lady  Gillingham       ..    Miss  VIOLET  VANBRUGH. 
Lady  Liptrott     ..     ..    Miss  PATTY  CHAPMAN. 
Lady  Struddock  . .     . .     Miss  E.  MATHEW*. 


Lady  Vivash 

Sylvia . 

Mrs.  Hawley  Hill 
Mrs.  Boyle-Chewton 

Rhoda 

Miss  Cardelloe    . . 
Petch     . 


Mrs.  KENDAL. 
Miss  ANNIE  HUGHES. 
Miss  TREVOR  BISHOP. 
Miss  FANNY  COLEMTAN. 
Miss  OLGA  BRANDON. 
Miss  BLANCHE  ELLICE. 
Miss  c.  LUCIE. 


Mr.  Pinero  has  had  a  difficulty  to  encounter  in  the  winding  up  of  his 
latest,  and  certainly  one  of  his  best  written  plays,  "  The  Weaker  Sex." 
On  its  original  production  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Manchester,  September  28 
of  last  year,  he  succumbed  to  the  general  but  often  mistaken  desire  for 
a  happy  ending  by  marrying  both  his  heroines  ;  but  now,  with  a  truer 
respect  to  art,  he  has  let  his  curtain  fall  on  a  conclusion  that  will  be  very 
unsatisfactory  to  many,  for  his  three  principal  characters  are  left  unhappy — 
and  this  is  the  natural  outcome.  Whether  it  will  affect  the  fortunes  of  the 
play  remains  to  be  proved  ;  it  should  not  do  so,  for  it  is  full  of  interest, 
the  dialogue  is  sparkling,  and  it  gives  a  problem  the  solution  of  which 
cannot  but  enforce  attention.  Lady  Vivash  in  her  youth  was  impulsive 
and  perhaps  coquettish,  and  has  thrown  away  the  love  of  Philip  Lester, 
who  leaves  her  and  goes  to  America.  Piqued  at  this  she  marries  Lord 
Vivash,  for  whom  she  has  not  a  spark  of  affection,  and  whose  death  is 
looked  upon  as  a  relief  from  bondage.  She  treasures  the  memory  of  her 
former  lover,  and  is  comforted  in  the  society  of  her  daughter  Sylvia,  a 
charming  girl  of  seventeen,  whose  sunny  temperament  brightens  her  existence. 
To  find  some  occupation  and  distraction  during  Sylvia's  absence  on  a  visit 
abroad,  Lady  Vivash  takes  up  with  a  society  which  has  been  formed  for 
enforcing  the  rights  of  "the  weaker  sex,"  but  her  interest  in  their  doings 
is  but  pretended,  and  she  is  far  more  stirred  when  she  receives  a  telegram 
announcing  the  return  of  Sylvia  and  her  hostess,  Lady  Gillingham.  The 
latter,  on  arrival,  tells  her  that,  subject  to  her  approval,  Sylvia  has  accepted 
one  Ira  Lee,  a  gentleman  who  is  known  from  his  writings  as  "  the  poet  of 
prairies."  He  is  much  older  than  his  intended  bride,  but  appears  to  be 
in  every  other  respect  eligible.  He  is  to  be  at  Lady  Gillingham's  the  next 
day,  so  it  is  arranged  that  Lady  Vivash  shall  meet  him  there.  Ira  Lee  is 
no  other  than  Philip  Lester ;  perhaps  disgusted  with  his  first  love,  he  has 
made  no  inquiries  about  her,  in  any  case  he  has  no  idea  that  she  is  Lady 
Vivash,  the  mother  of  the  girl  he  is  now  engaged  to.  No  sooner  does  she 
recognise  Philip  Lester  than  Lady  Vivash,  who  has  heard  a  rumour  that  he 
had  returned  to  England,  and  at  the  thought  of  which  her  love,  never 
extinct,  has  rekindled  with  all  its  first  passion,  lets  him  know  that  she  is 
free,  that  she  wishes  to  atone  for  the  past,  and  that  her  devotion  to  him  in 
the  future  shall  make  all  amends.  Lester  is  cold,  and  makes  no  response 
to  her  avowal ;  while  she  is  pleading,  Sylvia  bounds  toward  them,  and  at 
once  lets  her  mother  know  that  the  man  to  whom  she  has  just  poured  out 


A.-KII.  i,  1889.]  OUR* PLAY-BOX.  219 

her  inmost  heart  is  Ira  Lee,  her  daughter's  betrothed.  Lady  Yivash, 
without  a  word,  falls  fainting  to  the  ground.  The  identity  of  Lester  and 
Lee  is  for  a  time  kept  from  the  child,  but  an  envious  embittered  rival  of 
hers  betrays  the  secret,  and  so  Lester,  feeling  that  marriage  with  either 
mother  or  daughter  would  be  impossible,  determines  to  efface  himself. 
Without  any  leavetaking  he  departs  to  struggle  again  with  his  disappointed 
hopes,  casting  one  last  loving  glance  on  the  girl  whom  he  had  hoped  would 
cheer  his  lonely  path — she  stunned  with  the  first  great  grief  that  had 
shadowed  her  young  life,  and  her  mother  kneeling  crushed  and  broken  at 
her  feet. 

Although  the  play  ends  unhappily,  and  the  main  interest  is  centred  in 
the  fortunes  of  Lady  Vivash  and  her  daughter,  there  is  a  fund  of  amuse- 
ment and  laughter  in  the  proceedings  of  Mrs.  Boyle- Chewton,  a  leader  in 
the  association  for  enforcing  woman's  rights.  There  is  some  pungent 
satire  in  the  authors  method  of  proving  that  a  creature,  who  pretends  to 
be  above  the  weaknesses  of  the  sex  and  to  scorn  the  idea  of  love,  jumps  at 
the  first  offer  of  marriage  made  by  Mr.  Bargus,  M.P.,  in  reality  for  her 
daughter  Rhoda,  but  which  she  mistakenly  appropriates  to  herself,  and, 
when  she  thinks  herself  likely  to  become  a  bride,  throws  committees, 
reports,  and  all  such  matters  to  the  winds.  Mrs.  Boyle-Chewton  was  most 
excellently  played  by  Miss  Fanny  Coleman,  whose  one  little  touch  of 
womanly  and  bitter  disappointment  at  the  frustration  of  her  hopes  was 
sufficient  to  stamp  the  performance  ;  Mr.  Edward  Righton  was  very  droll 
.as  the  fussy,  nervous  little  Adonis  and  M.P.  ;  and  Miss  Olga  Brandon 
played  with  great  tact  the  poor  soured  girl  Rhoda,  all  the  goodness  and 
pleasure  of  whose  existence  is  destroyed  by  being  constantly  kept  at 
uncongenial  work.  Miss  -Violet  Vanbrugh  looked  very  handsome,  and 
was  a  dashing  grande  dame  as  Lady  Gillingham,  and  the  old  lord  to  whom 
she  is  married,  and  whose  memory  constantly  fails  him,  was  an  excellent 
sketch  of  character  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Denison.  Mr.  Eric  Lewis,  Mr.  E.  Allan 
Aynesworth,  and  Miss  C.  Lucie  were  also  so  good  in -their  several  parts 
that  one  wished  more  was  seen  of  them.  Mr.  Kendal  was  of  immense 
•support  to  the  piece  -by  his  strength  and  manliness  as  Ira  Lee,  one  of 
those  noble  souls  that  can  accept  the  greatest  sorrows  of  this  world  in  a 
spirit  of  determination  that  they  shall  not  drive  them  to  anything  that  is  base 
or  weak,  but  are  rather  strengthened  in  the  path  of  duty  and  self-sacrifice. 
Mr.  W.  H.  Vernon,  too,  as  a  staunch  friend  and  a  faithful  though  unre- 
warded lover,  was  excellent.  Of  Mrs.  Kendal's  acting  it  is  impossible  to 
speak  in  too  high  terms,  the  nervous  excitement  when  looking  forward  to 
a  meeting  after  so  many  years  with  the  man  whose  memory  she  has 
enshrined  in  her  heart  of  hearts,  her  desperate  pleadings,  that  if  not  so 
exquisitely  rendered  would  be  unwomanly,  her  utter  prostration,  and  then 
the  surrender  of  her  own  cherished  desires  to  secure  the  happiness  of  the 
child  she  so  loves,  were  the  perfection  of  art.  Miss  Annie  Hughes  was 
very  tender  and  graceful  as  Sylvia,  and  in  the  later  scenes  thoroughly 
conveyed  the  idea  of  being  crushed  and  overwhelmed  by  her  terrible 


220 


THE    THEATRE. 


[APRIL  i,  1889. 


awakening  from  "  love's  young  dream,"  and  yet  turned  instinctively  for 
comfort,  and  to  comfort  that  mother  whose  future  seemed  so  dark  from 
the  same  miserable  discovery.  When  played  at  Manchester  this  unhappy 
ending  was  avoided  in  the  reward  of  Dudley  Silchester's  lifelong  devotion 
to  Lady  Vivash  by  her  acceptance  of  him  and  the  supposed  union  of 
Sylvia  and  Ira  Lee.  This  part  was  then  taken  by  Mr.  Vernon,  Mr.  Kendal 
appeared  as  Silchester.  At  the  Court  Theatre  the  piece  is  mounted  in 
the  most  perfect  taste,  and  the  ladies'  dresses  are  exceptionally  beautiful. 


"KING   RICHARD   THE   THIRD." 

Tragedy,  by  WILLIAM  SHAKESPEARE. 
Revived  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  Saturday  evening,  March  1C,  1 


King  Henry  VI.      .. 

Mr.  ALLEN  BEAUMONT.           Tressel       

Mr.  ARTHUR  GILMORE. 

Prince  of  Wales      .  . 

Miss  BESSIE  HATTON.              Sir  James  Tyrell     .  . 

Mr.  C.  STEUART. 

Duke  of  York  .  . 

Miss  ISA  BOWMAN.                  Sir  Thomas  Vaughan 

Mr.  EDGAR  NORTON. 

Duke     of      Gloster, 

Sir  Walter  Herbert 

Mr.  C.  SMILES. 

afterwards      King 

Sir  William  Brandon 

Mr.  E.  BROUGHTON. 

Richard  III. 

Mr.  RICHARD  MANSFIELD.       Earl  of  Pembroke  .  . 

Mr.  H.  DRUCE. 

Duke  of  Buckingham 

Mr.  JAMES  FERNANDEZ. 

Marquis  of  Dorset  .  . 

Mr.  M.  BUIST. 

Duke  of  Norfolk     .. 

Mr.  W.  R.  STAVELEY. 

Lord  Lovell      .  . 

Mr.  L.  Du  BARRI. 

Earl  of  Richmond  .  . 

Mr.  LUIGI  LABLACHE. 

Bishop  of  Ely  ..     .. 

Mr.  SYDNEY  PRICE. 

Lord  Stanley    .  . 

Mr.  D.  H.  HARKINS. 

Abbot  

Mr.  A.  SIMS. 

Sir  Richard  Ratcliffe 

Mr.  REGINALD  STOCKTON. 

Wyndham  

Mr.  F.  VIVIAN. 

Ear^  of  Oxford..     .. 

Mr.  J.  BURROWS. 

Court  Jester     ..     .. 

Mr.  F.  W.  KNIGHT. 

Lord  Mayor  of  Lon- 

Oueen Elizabeth     . 

Miss  MARY  RORKE. 

don  

Mr.  JOSEPH  FRANKAU.            Lady  Attendants  to  tl 

le  Queen 

Sir  James  Blount    .  . 

Mr.  LEONARD  CALVERT.               Miss  BURTON,  Mis 

s  LANGTON,  Miss  OLLIFFK 

Sir  William  Catesby 

Mr.  NORMAN  FORBES.             Duchess  of  York     .  . 

Miss  CARLOTTA  LECLERCQ. 

Earl  of  Surrey 

Mr.  J.  PARRY.                           Lady  Attendant   to 

Sir   Robert  Braken- 

the  Duchess  .  . 

Mrs.  WHITHER  CHANDOS. 

bury       

Mr.  MERVYN  DALLAS.             Margaret  Plantage- 

Berkeley    

Mr.  J.  G.  SLEE.                           net  

Miss  E.  ORFORD. 

Lord  Hastings  .  . 

Mr.  W.  H.  CROMPTON.             Edward  Plantagenet 

Miss  N.  BOWMAN. 

Captain  of  the  Guard 

Mr.  H.  WYATT.                         Lady  Anne       ..     .. 

Miss  BEATRICE  CAMERON. 

Priests,  Monks,  Acolytes,  Men-at-Arms,  Citizens,  Merchants,  Pages,  Archers,  Aldermen. 
Children,  &c.,  &c. 


PROLOGUE. 


The  Tower 


Scene  I. 
Scene  II. 


KING  RICHARD  THE  THIRD." 
Act.  I.— May,  1471. 


The  Tower        

King  Henry's  Chamber  in  the  Tower 


Act  II.— May,  1471. 

Scene  I.        ..        The  Road  to  Chertsey          

Scene  II.      . .        A  Room  in  Baynard  Castle 

Act  III.— Twelve  years  elapse,  the  date  of  the  events  in  Act  III. 

Scene  I.        ..        The  Hall  in  Crosby  Palace 

•Scene  II.      ..        The  Same 


Bruce  Smith. 


Bruce  Smith. 
Bruce  Smith. 


William  Tel  bin. 
William  Telbin. 

being  A.D.  1483. 
E.  G.  Banks. 
E.  G.  Banks. 


Act  IV.,  Part  1.— A.D.  1483. 

Scene  I.        ..        Within  the  Tower       E.  G.  Banks. 

Scene  II.       ..        The  Presence  Chamber  (morning)  ..  E.  G.  Banks. 

Scene  III.     ..        The  Presence  Chamber  (evening)  ..        ..  E.  G.  Banks. 

Act  IV.,  Part  2.— A.D.  1485. 

Scene  I.        „        The  Sanctuary E.  G.  Banks. 

Act  V.— A.D.  1485. 

Scene  I.         .        Bosworth  Field          William  Telbin. 

Scene  II.        .        The  Country  near  Tamworth         ..         ..  William  Telbin. 

Scene  III.      .        The  Camp  on  Bosworth  Field       ..        ..  William  Telbin. 

Scene  IV.       .        A  Glade  William  Telbiu. 

Scene  V.         .        The  Battlefield          William  Telbin. 

The  Overture,  Entr'actes,  and  all  the  Incidental  Music  to  the  Tragedy,  composed  by 
Mr.  EDWARD  GERMAN. 

The  perfection  to  which  stage  pageant  can  now  be  brought  was 
certainly  shown  at  the  Globe  Theatre  on  the  first  representation  there  of" 
"Richard  the  Third,"  but  the  question  arises  whether,  when  in  order  to 


i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  221 

accomplish  this,  some  hour  and  a  quarter  is  consumed  in  the  course  of  the 
evening,  the  result  is  not  almost  too  dearly  bought.  Nothing  but  praise 
can  be  awarded  to  the  whole  of  the  scenery  ;  the  costumes  and  armour  are 
rich  and  archneologically  correct ;  the  "  mimic  warfare "  a  marvel  of 
realism,  more  particularly  when  the  size  of  the  stage  is  taken  into  con- 
sideration; but  the  performance  was  not  over  till  past  midnight.  The 
play,  as  arranged  for  representation  here,  is  mostly  Gibber's  version ;  it 
Commences  with  a  prologue,  in  which  are  interpolated  passages  from 
4t  Henry  VI.,"  where  the  order  comes  from  Gloster  for  his  close  confinement 


in  the  Tower.  The  first  scene  of  Act  I.  shows  us  a  procession  with 
Elizabeth  and  her  train  entering  the  fortress,  and  the  second  scene  of  this 
act  is  the  murder  scene  from  "  Henry  VI."  In  Act  II.  we  have  most  of  the 
original  Shakespeare,  and  also  in  the  first  scene  of  Act  III.,  though  much 
condensed.  Again  we  have  Gibber  in  the  first  part  of  Act  IV.,  and  the 
sorrowful  parting  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  Duke  of  York  from  Queen 
Elizabeth,  an  interpolation  which  has  been  almost  universally  accepted  as 
a  valuable  one ;  the  close  of  the  act  is  altered,  though  not  materially,  from 
Gibber,  and  the  last  act  is  mostly  as  he  arranged  it.  Unfortunately  on 
the  opening  night  the  pittites  had  a  real  or  fancied  grievance,  and  there 
was  much  uproar.  Their  complaint  was  that  on  their  entering  the  theatre 
they  found  four  people  already  seated  in  the  front  row.  The  discontented 
loudly  cried  for  an  "  apology  ; "  the  stage-manager  came  forward,  and  for 
a  long  time  he  could  not  get  a  hearing ;  there  was  much  shouting,  but 


222  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

eventually  things  quieted  down,  but  not  without  the  loss  of  the  overture, 
which  was  inaudible.  This  unhappy  contretemps  may  have  unhinged 
Mr.  Mansfield,  for  his  opening  soliloquy  did  not  impress  his  audience  too 
favourably ;  but  in  the  second  act  his  conception  of  the  character  could 
be  arrived  at.  The  Duke  of  Gloster  would  accomplish  his  ends  not  so 
much  by  craft  as  by  sheer  force  of  will ;  instead  of  almost  mocking  at  his 
own  deformity,  it  galled  him ;  and  instead  of  trusting  to  the  oiliness  of  his 
tongue,  the  counterfeited  violence  of  his  passion  should  win  him  Lady 
Anne.  It  is  said  that  Mr.  Mansfield  has  never  seen  the  play  of  "  Richard 
the  Third  "  acted ;  if  so,  the  greater  credit  is  due  to  him  for  his,  in  many 
respects,  most  original  reading.  His  wooing  of  Lady  Anne  was  almost 
too  real ;  there  appeared  to  be  no  guile  in  it,  but  to  be  inspired  by  genuine 
admiration.  The  hypocrisy  of  his  character  was  finely  brought  to  light 
in  his  interview  with  the  Princes  in  the  Tower,  but  was  a  little  too 
apparent  when  the  Mayor  and  citizens  press  on  him  the  crown,  though  his 
exultation  at  the  achievement  of  his  ends  after  their  departure  made  a 
decided  point.  His  scene  with  Buckingham,  when  his  adherent  claimed 
his  reward  in  the  Earldom  of  Hereford,  was  a  masterpiece,  nor  was  he  less 
capable  when  goaded  by  the  taunts  of  the  Queen  and  Duchess  of  York. 
The  stings  of  conscience  and  the  uncertainty  of  his  future  were  most 
powerfully  conveyed  when  in  the  Presence  Chamber,  where,  though  just 
assured  of  the  murder  of  the  Princes,  he  meditates  on  the  troubles  that 
surround  him.  In  the  tent  scene,  where  the  ghosts  of  his  victims  appear 
to  him  in  his  dream,  Mr.  Mansfield  was  raiher  hysterical,  though  the 
speech,  "  Give  me  another  horse,"  was  delivered  in  a  frenzied  spirit,  and 
his  doubt  whether  Catesby  was  real  flesh  and  blood  or  one  of  the  visions 
that  had  haunted  him  was  the  embodiment  of  superstitious  dread.  On 
the  battlefield  of  Bos  worth  the  heroism  of  Richard's  character  was 
eminently  displayed  beyond  mere  animal  courage.  There  was  the 
desperation  of  the  man  who  had  set  "life  upon  a  cast,"  and  the  actual 
fight  between  Richard  and  Richmond  was  no  mere  child's  play  or  delicate 
fence,  but  a  hacking  at  each  other  that,  should  the  shield  of  either  by  any 
chance  fail  to  receive  the  blow,  would  probably  be  very  painful  to  the 
unlucky  recipient.  Taken  as  a  whole,  Mr.  Mansfield's  Richard  the 
Third  is  worthy  of  very  high  praise  ;  it  is  scholarly,  and  more  than 
intelligent ;  his  delivery  is  excellent,  and  as  his  first  essay  in  Shakespearean 
character  one  that  has  decidedly  made  its  mark.  Of  the  other  characters, 
Miss  Bessie  Hatton  was  most  sympathetic  and  natural  as  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  Miss  Isa  Bowman  was  also  pleasingly  ingenuous  as  the  little 
Duke  of  York.  Mr.  Allen  Beaumont  exhibited  much  kingly  dignity  and 
melancholy  pathos  as  Henry  VI.  Mr.  James  Fernandez,  for  so  sareful  an 
actor,  made  one  or  two  strange  lapses  in  the  text.  Mr.  Luigi  Lablache 
was  a  manly,  heroic  Richmond.  Mr.  Norman  Forbes  did  not  at  all 
realise  the  idea  of  Catesby,  but  played  it  in  a  jaunty  mood.  Mr.  Arthur 
Gilmore  was  excellent  as  Tressel.  Miss  Mary  Rorke  was  most  nobly 
pathetic  as  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  Miss  Beatrice  Cameron  was  weak  as  Lady 


APRIL  i,  1889.]  OUR   PLAY-BOX.  223 

Anne  ;  and  Miss  Carlotta  LecTercq,  good  in  every  respect  as  the  Duchess 
of  York,  was  specially  worthy  of  praise  for  her  admirable  delivery  of  blank 
verse. 

Though  the  overture  was  ^unhappily  not  heard,  there  was  ample  oppor- 
tunity of  judging  later  of  the  incidental  music  composed  by  Mr.  Edward 
German.  It  was  melodious  and  most  appropriate,  whether — as  suggesting 
the  motive  of  the  situation — dramatic,  tender,  religious  or  martial,  and  the 
orchestration  was  that  of  a  thorough  musician. 

Special  mention  should  be  made  of  the  solidity  of  the  appearance  of  the 
Tower,  and  of  the  exquisite  painting  of  the  rest  of  the  scenery,  and  also 
of  the  admirable  manner  in  which  the  processions  are  marshalled  and  the 
battle  scenes  arranged,  exhibiting  a  perfection  of  stage-management.  The 
apparitions,  too,  are  most  artistically  managed  by  means  of  gauzes,  and 
do  seem  to  be  "  visitants  from  the  spirit  land."  Stormily  as  the  evening 
had  commenced,  long  before  its  close  the  verdict  had  been  pronounced  on 
the  production.  Mr.  Mansfield  had  been  called  and  recalled,  and  on  the 
final  fall  of  the  curtain  the  enthusiasm  was  immense,  the  house  resounded 
with  cheers  and  applause,  and  the  actor-manager  was  forced  to  return 
thanks  in  a  few  but  evidently  heartfelt  words  of  gratitude  for  the  reception 
accorded  to  a  most  effective  and  superbly  mounted  piece. 


"THE  DUKE'S  BOAST.5' 

A  Play,  iu  three  acts,  adapted  l»y  H.  OSBORNE  BUCKLE,  from  ALEXAXDKK  DOIA>-  :-  Mademoiselle 

de  Bellr  Isle." 

First  produced  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Thursday  afternoon,  21st  Man-li,  L889. 


Due  de  Richelieu  ..     ..  Mr.  JOHN  TRESAHAR. 

t'hfvalier  D'Aubigny    ..  Mr.  FRED  TERRY. 

Due  D'Aumont      ..     ..  Mr.  IVAN  WATSON. 

Chevalier  D'Auvray      ..•  Mr.  E.  A.  DOUGLAS. 

I'hamillac Mr.  S.  BARRACLOUGH. 


Germain Mr.  CECIL  RAMSEY. 

A  Lacquais      Mr.  FRED  KI-ITAUX. 

The  Marquise  de  Prie  . .  Miss  VAXE. 

.Marriette Miss  MAY  WHITTV. 

(iabrielle  de  Belle  Isle..  Miss  MAIUOX  LEA. 


Another  version  of  Alexandre  Dumas'  famous  and  most  ingeniously 
constructed  play  has  been  given  us  by  Mr.  Buckle,  which  can  hardly  be 
said  to  have  improved  on  former  adaptations ;  indeed,  the  strength  of  the 
second  act  has  been  considerably  lost  through  a  desire  not  to  wound  the 
susceptibilities  of  the  British  matron ;  the  profligate  Due  de  Richelieu, 
instead  of  entering  the  chamber  of  Gabrielle,  remains  in  the  outer  apart- 
ment, from  the  window  of  which  he  throws  the  compromising  letter.  The 
first  English  version  by  J.  W.  Hammond,  entitled  "  A  Night  in  the 
Bastille,"  was  played  at  Drury  Lane  in  1839,  and  under  the  title  of  "The 
Duke's  Wager,"  written  by  A.  R.  Slous,  it  was  again  seen  under  the  Kean 
management  at  the  Princess's  in  1851,  and  three  years  later  at  the  Hay- 
market  Mdlle.  Beatrice  played  Gabrielle  in  Miss  Fanny  Kemble's  adaptation, 
known  as  "Mdlle.  de  Belle  Isle."  Mrs.  Stirling  and  Mdlle.  Beatrice 
made  the  greatest  successes  in  the  character  in  England,  and  Mdlles.  • 
Brohan  and  Sarah  Bernhardt  in  France,  while  none  have  ever  approached 
Delaunay  as  the  Due  de  Richelieu.  The  plot  turns  on  a  wager  made  by 
the  nobleman  that  at  midnight  of  the  day  on  which  he  sees  a  young 


224  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

lady,  he  will  throw  a  letter  from  the  window  of  her  chamber.  The  lady 
happens  to  be  Gabrielle  de  Belle  Isle,  who  is  engaged  to  the  Chevalier 
D'Aubigny.  She  has  come  to  Paris  to  intercede  for  her  father,  who  is  a 
prisoner,  and  has  obtained  the  countenance  of  the  Marquise  de  Prie,  a 
favourite  of  the  Due  de  Bourbon.  The  great  lady,  a  former  flame  of 
Richelieu,  piqued  at  his  infidelity,  persuades  Gabrielle  to  write  a 
letter  requesting  the  Duke  to  visit  her,  knowing  his  strong  interest 
at  Court ;  for  this  the  Marquise  substitutes  one  in^.  her  own  handwriting, 
which  is  unknown  to  the  Duke.  He  comes  and  throws  out  the  letter  which 
is  to  be  the  proof  of  his  success.  It  is  picked  up  by  D'Aubigny,  who 
challenges  his  fancied  rival,  but  the  duel  being  prevented,  the  Chevalier 
makes  the  Duke  throw  the  dice  three  times  with  him,  the  thrower  of  the 
lowest  casts  to  kill  himself.  D'Aubigny  loses,  and  is  allowed  six  hours 
before  committing  suicide.  He  has  a  final  interview  with  Gabrielle,  who, 
on  the  night  when  the  event  that  incriminates  her  has  taken  place,  was 
actually  visiting  her  father  in  the  Bastille  by  the  aid  of  the  Marquise,  who 
has  bound  her  to  secrecy  under  certain  conditions.  Gabrielle  cannot, 
therefore,  clear  herself  for  a  time,  but  at  length  satisfies  her  lover  of  her 
innocence,  which  is  further  confirmed  by  Richelieu,  who  has  discovered 
the  trick  that  has  been  played  him  by  the  Marquise. 

As  the  Due  de  Richelieu  Mr.  John  Tresahar  lacked  that  height  ot 
polish  essential  to  the  proper  rendering  of  the  character,  and  which 
would  redeem  the  grossness  of  the  roue.  Mr.  Fred  Terry  was  earnest, 
impassioned,  and  manly  as  the  Chevalier  D'Aubigny,  and  Mr.  E.  A. 
Douglas  was  firm  and  consistent  as  Chevalier  D'Auvray.  Miss  Vane 
was  eminently  the  grande  dame  as  the  Marquise  de  Prie,  suave  and 
fascinating,  yet  clever  in  wordy  fence  and  finesse,  and  Miss  May  Whitty 
was  a  bright  and  attractive  soiibrette.  Miss  Marion  Lea  has,  by  her 
representation  of  Gabrielle  de  Belle  Isle,  at  once  taken  her  position  as, 
perhaps,  the  most  promising  of  our  coming  emotional  actresses.  Her 
conception  of  the  character  was  all  that  could  be  desired;  but,  until 
the  fifth  act,  it  appeared  doubtful  whether  her  physical  strength  was  great 
enough  to  adequately  convey  her  ideas — then,  however,  excellent  and 
tender  as  had  been  her  previous  performance,  the  young  actress  rose  to  a 
grandeur  and  height  of  power  that  electrified  her  audience.  In  addition  to 
other  good  gifts,  Miss  Lea  is  graceful  and  winning  in  manner,  has  an 
altogether  good  method,  which,  like  her  accent,  gives  one  the  idea  that  she 
has  studied  in  the  best  French  school.  The  matinee,  so  far  as  she  was 
concerned,  was  a  most  decided  success. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


APRIL 


1889.] 


DAFFODIL 


225 


Daffodil ! 


A    SPRING    SONG. 

AVE  you  forgotten  where  we  met  ? 

The  primrose  path,  the  ruined  mill  ? 
Our  trysting-place  when  sun  had  set, 

And  daylight  done,  my  Daffodil  ! 
No  fate  or  time  would  dare  combine 
To  rob  our  Springtime  of  its  gold 
If  I  were  yours  and  you  were  mine, 
And  both  were  lovers  as  of  old. 


If  yestereve  could  be  to-day, 
And  Life  once  more  a  morn  in  May, 
Ah  !  then  my  heart  would  fill,  and  thrill 
With  love  awakened,  Daffodil ! 


I  call  you — and  no  voice  replies. 

I  wait  you,  love  !  and  wait  in  vain. 
The  snowdrop  fades,  the  primrose  dies, 

And,  nothing  buried,  lives  again. 
A  mist  enfolds  the  silent  stream, 

The  leaves  fall  sadly  one  by  one. 
We  pass  as  shadows  in  a  dream, 

For  we  are  parted — who  were  one  ! 

If  yestereve  could  be  to-day, 
And  bring  me  back  one  morn  in  May, 
But  daylight  died  behind  life's  hill, 
And  closed  love's  petals  !     Daffodil ! 


March,  1889. 


C.  S. 


225  THE   THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 


Herr  Meyer  Lutz  had  a  bumper  house  at  the  "  special  complimentary 
matinee'1  which  had  been  arranged  to  celebrate  the  completion  of  the 
twentieth  year  of  his  musical  directorship  of  the  Gaiety  Theatre.  Held 
in  the  building  which  had  witnessed  so  many  of  the  successes  which  he 
had  materially  helped  to  achieve,  the  lengthy  programme  was  gone 
through  without  a  hitch.  It  would  take  up  too  much  space  to  enumerate 
all  the  numbers ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  from  almost  every  London  theatre 
there  was  some  assistance.  Mr.  Robert  Martin  wrote  and  delivered  an 
address  for  the  occasion,  which,  as  it  will  doubtless  prove  interesting,  is 
given  ///  extenso : — 

"  Of  all  the  days  that  memory  brings  back 
To  cheer  our  way  along  life's  weary  track, 
Give  me  the  day  that  friends  and  comrades  meet 
A  trusted  friend  and  comrade  all  to  greet ; 
When  side  by  side  we  loyally  can  stand 
To  take  that  faithful  comrade  by  the  hand ; 
When  hearts  go  out,  and  all  along  the  line 
We  hear  "  Good  luck  for  days  of  auld  lang  syne." 
But  when  the  man  for  whom  the  crowd  appears 
Has  served  us  faithfully  for  twenty  years, 
For  twenty  years  has  kept  Burlesque  alive, 
When  it  was  down  has  helped  it  to  revive, 
Has  given  it  a  life  which  will  be  long : 
By  sparkling  melody  and  charming  song — 
With  such  a  record  has  he  not  a  claim  ? 
To  honour  him  should  be  our  common  aim. 
Some  mark  of  thanks,  however  small  the  token, 
Some  words,  however  feeble,  should  be  spoken, 
Acknowledging  a  debt  we  can't  repay, 
And  that  is  why  we  all  are  here  to-day. 
For  Meyer  Lutz  that  score  of  years  has  closed, 
But  in  that  time  what  scores  he  has  composed ! 
What  sparkling  music  set  to  sparkling  rhymes  ! 
We've  heard  and  cheered  his  scores  some  scores  of  times. 
Scoring  the  music,  as  we  all  confess, 
Whene'er  he  plays  it,  then  he  scores  success. 
With  all  our  smartest  writers  hand-in-hand — 
Byron,  and  Reece,  and  Gilbert,  and  Burnand, 
Yardley  and  Stephens,  Henry,  too,  of  late, 
And  Sinls  and  Pettitt,  who  are  "  Up  to  Date." 
This  I  may  add,  that  all  who  can,  I  know, 
Who've  worked  with  him  both  now  and  long  ago 


Al'RIL    I,    1889.] 


OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX. 


221 


(And  those  who  have,  a  friend  have  always  found  him), 

Are  proud  to-day  to  come  and  stand  around  him. 

Of  those  who  are  unable  to  appear, 

There's  one  I  know  would,  if  she  could,  be  lu-iv. 

As  in  the  days  long  past,  'twould  be  her  pride, 

To  stami  to-day  by  Meyer  Lutz's  side. 

Yes,  Nellie  Farren,  take  the  fact  from  me, 

Stretches  to  Lutz  her  "  Hands  Across  the  Sea." 

Time  beats  us  all  at  last,  a  fact  unpleasant, 

But  Meyer  Lutz,  we  know,  beats  time  at  present. 

Long  may  he  do  so,  long  may  he  live  to  tell 

That  friends  in  front,  and  on  the  stage  3s  well, 

They  all  are  proud  and  happy  to  be  here, 

And  wish  him  luck  for  many  and  many  a  year. 

Come,  join  with  me,  let  none  of  us  be  mutes, 

All  up  !  three  cheers  for  dear  old  Meyer  Lut/  !  " 

The  whole  concluded  with  the  trial  scene  from  "  Pickwick  "—  "  Bardell  v. 
Pickwick."  The  cast  was  such  an  extraordinary  one  that,  as  a  matter  of 
record,  it  should  be  preserved  : — 


Mr.  Justice  Stareleigh    Mr.  ARTHUR  EGBERTS. 
Sergeant  Buzfuz.        .     Mr.  JAMES  FERN  AMU:/.. 
Mr.  Pickwick     .        .    Mr.  EDWARD  RIGHTON. 
Mr.  Tnpnian       .        .     Mr.  GEORGE  BARRETT. 
Mr.  Snodgrass    .         .     Mr. HARRY MONKHousE. 
M  i .  \Vinkle  Mr.  ROBERT  SOUTAR. 

Sam  Weller  Mr.  ARTHUR  WILLIAMS. 

( tld  Weller  Mr.  W.  LESTOCQ. 

Mr.  Perker  Mr.  J.  J.  DALLAS. 

Lowten   .  Mr.  CHARLES  OOLLETTE. 

Mr.  Dodson  Mr.  E.  HASLEM. 

Jurors  :— Messrs.  G.  Jacobi,  Herve,  Ivan  Can  11,  W. 

Ball,   Sydney  Naylor,  E.  Solomon,  H. 

Barrett,  J.  Bayliss,  A.  Gwyllam  Crowe, 


Mr.  Fogg      . . 
Usher     . . 
Mr.  skimpin 
Mr.  Snubbins 
Master  Bardell 
Associate 
Associate's  Clerk 
Mrs.  Bardell 
Mrs.  Sanders 
Mrs.  Cluppins 
Foreman 


Mr.  C.  WAT.KER. 
Mr.  ALFRED  MALTBV. 
Mi.  K.  J.  ODELL. 

Ml.  T..M  SnUIRK. 

Mr.  CHARLES  Ross. 
Mr.  FRANK  \\YATT. 
Mr.  E.  W.  GAUDIXKI:. 
MissSALLlE  Ti'RNEi:. 
MifS  L.  DELl'HINE. 

Mrs.  H.  LKHiH. 
Herr  MEYER  LUT/. 


Slaughter,  Andrew  Levey,  F.  Stanislaus,  Meredith 
Con-i,    jun.,  .1.   Fitzgerald,  John  Cro"U 
E.  C.  Gallico. 


Herr  Lutz  made  the  neatest  of  speeches — modest  and  grateful;  and  though 
he  mentioned  Lord  Londesborough  and  Mr.  Alfred  de  Rothschild,  who 
had  kindly  acted  as  president  and  vice-president  of  the  committee,  he  did 
not  fcrget  his  old  friends  and  associates  John  Hollingshead,  Robert 
Soutar,  Robert  Barker,  Charles  Harris,  Talbot  Smith,  and  F.  J.  Potter,  and 
his  many  professional  brothers  and  sisters  who  had  given  such  willing 
help.  The  afternoon  was  a  most  enjoyable  one,  and  the  pecuniary  result 
was  no  doubt  most  satisfactory,  though  the  amount  was  on  one  little 
slip  of  paper  contained  in  the  pocket-book  handed  to  Herr  Lutz  as  a 
soiiTenir  of  the  occasion. 


"A  Platonic  Attachment/'  Mr.  Eden  Philpotts'  "modern  comedy," 
showed  considerable  novelty  and  ingenuity,  and  contained  some  very 
smart  dialogue,  but  it  is  not  quite  strong  enough  for  three  acts.  Much 
of  the  fun  is  deduced  from  a  gentleman  who  uses  shorthand  freely,  but  not 
being  a  proficient  in  the  science  misreads  his  notes  and  turns  up  at  a 
wedding  attired  for  a  funeral,  and  at  a  dinner  party  costumed  for  a 
fancy  ball.  The  new  wonder,  the  phonograph,  is  also  introduced.  Messrs. 
Walter  and  Arthur  Helmore,  Bartley  Meadows,  and  Misses  Hepworth 
Hay  don  and  Edith  Meadows  acted  remarkably  well. 


228  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

On  March  7  the  first  of  several  matinees  of  "  Two  Roses"  was  given  at  the 
Criterion  Theatre,  when  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham  appeared  as  Jack  Wyatt, 
and  save  that  he  made  him  rather  too  staid,  and  showed  less  of  the 
impulsiveness  of  youth  than  we  generally  associate  with  the  character,  the 
performance  was  a  good  one.  The  "  Roses  "  were  represented  by  Miss 
Fanny  and  Miss  Mary  Moore ;  the  former  was  excellent  as  Ida,  but  the 
latter  as  Lottie  played  in  rather  too  low  a  key,  though  she  was  very  sweet 
and  lovable.  Mr.  Edward  Righton  was  suffering  from  a  severe  eold  on 
the  first  occasion,  but  despite  of  that  was  full  of  genial  humour  as  Our 
Mr.  Jenkins.  The  rest  of  the  cast  was  the  same  as  when  the  piece  was 
lately  revived  for  a  run  at  this  theatre.  The  matinees  were  played  to 
crowded  houses. 


During  the  past  month  the  Grand  Theatre,  Islington,  has  thoroughly 
maintained  its  character  for  always  providing  good  entertainment.  "  The 
Armada,"  which  was  reproduced  here  for  a  fortnight,  was  nearly  as 
possible  as  effectively  staged  as  at  Drury  Lane,  allowing  for  the  difference 
in  the  size  of  the  houses.  Miss  Maud  Milton,  who  appeared  as  Sybil 
Tilney  (the  original  of  "  Fame,"  now  represented  by  Miss  Florence 
Marryatt),  fairly  brought  down  the  house,  and  Miss  Alexes  Leighton  was 
very  bright  and  pleasing  as  Cicely.  "The  Armada"  was  followed  by 
Henry  Petti tt's  "Hands  Across  the  Sea,"  which,  in  its  turn,  gave  place  to 
"The  Bells  of  Haslemere,"  and  all  three  pieces  were  played  to  crowded 
and  enthusiastic  audiences. 


A  very  brightly-written  little  "ball-room  sketch,"  by  Neville  Doone, 
entitled  "  During  the  Dance,"  was  tried  at  the  St.  Andrew's  Hall,  and  will 
prove  most  useful  to  amateurs  or  for  drawing-room  representation.  A 
young  lady  is  taken  by  her  partner  to  the  conservatory,  where,  overcome 
by  the  heat,  she  faints ;  as  she  comes  to,  thanks  to  the  attentions  of  her 
cavalier,  she  lets  slip  how  she  loves  him ;  he  seizes  the  occasion  and  is  at 
once  accepted.  But  as  their  engagement  may  not  be  at  present  quite 
agreeable  to  her  mamma,  who  is  seen  approaching,  the  young  people  have 
to  resume  a  very  formal  and  nonchalant  air  to  each  other  and  resume  the 
interrupted  dance.  The  trifle  was  excellently  played  by  Mrs.  C.  L.  Carson 
and  Mr.  Bassett  Roe ;  this  gentleman  also  appearing  to  advantage  as  Guy 
Charlton  in  Ernest  Warren's  very  clever  little  comedietta  "The  Nettle,"  in 
which  Miss  Violet  Vanbrugh  looked  very  pretty  and  played  charmingly  as 
Dulcie  Meredith.  The  programme  was  arranged  and  the  entertainment 
given  by  Mrs.  Charles  Warner,  in  aid  of  St.  Patrick's  Schools,  Soho. 


In  the  first  of  the  two  March  numbers  of  the  "  Revue  d'Art  Dramatique  " 
M.  J.  T.  Grein  has  an  article,  in  which  he  gives  his  opinion  that  melo- 
drama is  in  a  moribund  state  in  England.  In  support  of  his  assertion  he 


APR.L  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  229 

H» 

states  that,  though  such  pieces  as  "  The  Silver  Falls  "  and  "  Good  Old 
Times  "  are  playing  to  crowded  houses,  the  large  audiences  are  really  made 
up  of  the  unthinking  masses,  but  that  the  intelligent  regret  with  him  the 
manner  in  which  clever  authors,  like  Sims,  Pettitt,  Wilson  Barrett,  and 
Hall  Caine,  are  compelled  to  sacrifice  good  work  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
costumier,  the  scene  painter,  scenic  display,  and  "  situation."  M.  Grein 
pays  high  tribute  to  Mr.  Pinero,  whom  he  calls  "  the  English  Labiche,"  and 
looks  on  Mr.  Jerome  and  Mr.  Haddon  Chambers  as  the  coming  authors. 
In  the  same  number  there  is  an  interesting  account  of  an  interview  with 
Mme.  Segond-Weber,  and  the  methods  adopted  by  her  to  enable  her  to  fill 
with  such  success  the  role  of  Lady  Macbeth  at  the  Odeon  Theatre.  In  the 
number  of  March  15  there  is  a  clever  comparison  as  to  the  relative  merits 
of  French  and  English  actors ;  the  article  illustrates  the  various  points 
in  which  the  one  or  the  other  is  the  more  successful,  and  the  reasons  there- 
for ;  also  that  except  in  Shakespeare  few  of  our  countrymen  can  properly 
deliver  blank  verse.  A  review  by  M.  Jacques  Ballien  -of  M.  Alphonse 
Cilliere's  work  on  the  Turkish  Theatre  is  worthy  of  notice,  and  an  account 
of  the  great  Talma's  appearances  in  London  will  be  found  interesting. 


Mr.  C.  H.  Fox,  the  well-known — it  might  almost  be  said  famous — wig 
maker,  of  Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden,  has  just  published  his  "  Dramatic 
and  Musical  Directory  of  the  United  Kingdom"  for  1889.  It  will  be 
found  to  be  wonderfully  complete,  giving  full  information  as  to  some  2,500 
theatres  and  3,000.  public  halls,  in  which  the  wearers  of  the  sock  and 
buskin  can  pitch  their  tents,  and  also  gives  the  addresses  of  3,000  lodgings 
and  2,000  hotels,  where  they  can  rest  them  after  their  labours.  Besides 
this,  there  will  be  found  all  sorts  of  intelligence  as  to  newspapers,  bill 
posters,  printers  ;  lists  of  authors  and  composers,  actors  and  actresses,  scene 
painters,  &c.,  in  fact  of  almost  every  class  directly  and  indirectly  connected 
with  the  stage  or  the  music  halls.  It  also  contains  a  most  useful  "  fare-table, 
arranged  on  the  square  system,  showing  at  a  glance  the  amount  of  the 
fare  between  any  two  of  the  principal  theatrical  towns."  How  Mr.  Fox 
has  found  time  to  superintend  the  issue  of  such  a  work  is  rather  a  mystery, 
for  his  hands  are  always  full,  and  his  head  must  be  well  worked  to  keep  in 
mind  the  calls  of  the  Macbeth  wigs  at  the  Lyceum,  the  fresh  demands 
from  Miss  Anderson  from  America,  the  wants  of  his  numerous  "private 
theatrical "  clients,  and  his  countless  professional  ones. 

Accounts  from  New  York  have  come  to  hand,  which,  I  am  sorry  to 
say,  give  very  bad  news  of  Miss  Mary  Anderson  ;  this  talented  actress 
has  overtaxed  her  powers  to  such  an  extent  that  complete  rest  has  been 
peremptorily  insisted  on  by  her  medical  advisers,  and  all  her  engagements 
have  been  cancelled  for  the  remainder  of  the  season.  I  sincerely  trust 
that  this  enforced  abstinence  from  work  will  quickly  bring  about  complete 
recovery  of  both  mind  and  body.  Miss  Anderson's  company,  it  is  said, 
is  to  return  to  England. 


23o  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

A  new  "fortnightly  review  of  art,"  to  be  known  as  "Comedy,"  has  just 
appeared.  It  notices  the  principal  London  productions,  and  pays  particular 
attention  to  Parisian  and  Dutch  pieces.  It  has  an  article  on  "  Saturday 
Night  Audiences,"  by  W.  Moy  Thomas,  and  "  A  Glimpse  of  the  English 
Stage  by  a  Foreigner,"  from  the  pen  of  Felix  Remo,  besides  touching  on 
other  matters  of  interest.  M.  J.  T.  Greiri  is  the  editor.  His  programme 
is  a  promising  one,  and  "  Comedy  "  is  published  at  one  penny  by  Messrs, 
dee  and  Co.,  34,  Moorgate  Street. 


An  explanation  should  have  appeared  in  the  March  number  of  THE 
THEATRE  as  to  the  "Betsy"  group  which  was  shown  in  February.  It 
certainly  did  not  do  justice  to  the  original  photograph  by  Barraud,  which  was 
a  most  admirable  and  artistic  one,  and  the  reproduction  was  not  intended 
to  appear  at  all,  but  by  an  unlucky  error  was  bound  in  the  number. 
Fortunately  the  high  quality  of  Mr.  Barraud's  work  is  too  well  known  to  be 
affected  by  such  a  mistake.  While  on  the  subject,  I  may  call  attention  to 
the  excellent  photographs  of  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham  and  Miss  Mary  Moore 
in  "Still  Waters  Run  Deep;"  and  to  the  first  volume  of  "Men  and 
Women  of  the  Day,"  which  should  be  on  every  drawing-room  table.  The 
March  number  of  this  publication  contains  fine  pictures  and  useful 
biographies  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Madame  Norman-Neruda  and  Sir 
Charles  Halle.  All  these,  emanating  from  Mr.  Barraud's  studio,  are  perfect 
examples  of  photographic  art. 


"  Musical  Notes,"  by  Hermann  Klein  (Novello,  Ewer,  and  Co.,  London 
and  New  York).  The  third  issue  of  this  most  useful  work  will  be  found 
to  contain  a  record  of  important  musical  events  of  the  past  year.  The 
author  displays  sound  critical  ability,  and  treats  his  subject  in  a  most 
readable  manner,  peculiarly  free  from  that  pedantry  too  often  met  with  in 
works  of  this  class.  The  book  is  very  neatly  got  up,  and  will  prove 
invaluable  as  one  of  reference. 


"Dramatic  Notes,"  by  Cecil  Howard  (Strand  Publishing  Company). 
This,  the  tenth  issue,  comprises  all  the  London  theatrical  productions, 
with  full  plot  and  cast  of  the  more  important  plays  and  revivals,  and  has 
also  a  list  of  plays  first  produced  in  the  provinces,  Paris,  and  New  York 
during  the  year  1888.  The  index,  carefully  compiled,  makes  reference  to 
any  event  or  person  particularly  easy. 


Mr.  Charles  Salaman,  the  well-known  and  able  musician,  completed  his 
75th  year  on  March  3,  1889,  and  has  just  composed  a  very  charming  song, 
"  Heart  to  Heart,"  for  tenor  or  baritone.  It  is  dedicated  to  his  "  dear 
friend  Jessie  Bond,"  and  the  words,  by  Malcolm  C.  Salaman,  are  worthy  of 
the  music.  It  is  published  by  Novello,  Ewer,  and  Co. 


A.RII  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  231 

*•£ 

Miss  Olga  Nethersole  made  her  professional  debut  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Brighton,  March  5,  1887,  as  Lettice  Venne,  in  "Harvest,"  with  Mr.  Charles 
Hawtrey's  company;  and,  after  touring  for  some  time  with  it,  joined  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Arthur  Dacre  in  the  following  August,  playing  Alice  Pengelly  in 
"  Our  Joan,"  Blanche  Maitland  in  "  'Twixt  Kith  and  Kin,"  and  Claire  in 
"The  Double  Marriage."  Miss  Nethersole  next  entered  Mr.  Willie 
Edouin's  provincial  company  to  play  Agatha  in  "  Modern  Wives,"  and  was 
then  engaged  by  the  Messrs.  Gatti  for  the  character  of  Ruth  in  Messrs. 
Pettitt  and  Grundy's  drama,  "  Union  Jack,"  at  the  Adelphi,  a  part  the 
talented  young  actress  was  compelled  to  relinquish  to  fulfil  her  engagement 
with  Mr.  Rutland  Barrington  at  the  St.  James's,  and  there  create  the  part 
of  Miriam  St.  Aubyn  in  "  The  Dean's  Daughter."  On  the  withdrawal  of 
this  piece,  Miss  Nethersole  returned  to  the  Adelphi  for  a  fresh  creation, 
that  of  Lola  in  "The  Silver  Falls,"  by  Messrs.  Sims  and  Pettitt,  and 
remains  at  this  theatre  till  September,  by  permission  of  Mr.  John  Hare, 
whose  company  she  will  then  join  at  the  new  Garrick  under  an  engagement 
for  two  seasons.  These,  with  the  exception  of  appearing  at  two  matinees,  as 
Nelly  Busby  in  "  The  Paper  Chase  "  at  the  Strand,  and  as  Elaine  in  "  Only 
a  Dream"  at  the  Criterion,  comprise  the  whole  of  Miss  Nethersole's 
theatrical  record,  and  yet,  in  the  short  space  of  two  years,  she  has  risen  to 
a  near  approach  to  taking  the  very  front  rank  in  her  profession. 


Mr.  E.  D.  Ward  was  born  February  n,  1856,  and  was  intended  for  com- 
mercial pursuits,  but,  having  taken  a  liking  to  the  stage,  he  determined  to 
adopt  it,  and  made  his  first  appearance  on  the  boards  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Glasgow,  June  26,  1876,  as  the  Hon.  Charles  Ewart  in  "False 
Shame,"  under  the  management  of  Messrs.  Pitt  and  Hamilton,  and  whilst 
belonging  to  their  company  gained  considerable  experience  by  filling  such 
parts  as  Charles  Courtly  in  "  London  Assurance,"  Joseph  Surface  in  "  The 
School  for  Scandal,"  Young  Marlow  in  "  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,"  and  was 
the  original  provincial  Vladimir  in  "  The  Danischeffs."  Mr.  Ward's  next 
engagement  was  with  Craven  Robertson's  "  Caste  "  company,  and  he  then 
played  the  round  of  Robertsonian  characters,  D'Alroy  in  "  Caste,"  Lord 
Beaufoy  in  "  School,"  Angus  MacAllister  in  "  Ours,"  and  on  Mr.  Craven 
Robertson's  death  took  up  all  his  parts.  Mr.  Ward  next  toured  for  forty- 
two  weeks  with  "  Diplomacy,"  playing  Count  OrlorT,  and  subsequently  re- 
joined the  "Caste"  company  under  Mr.  Tom  Robertson's  management.  An 
engagement  with  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole  followed,  and  the  subject  of  our  photograph 
made  his  first  appearance  in  London,  December  26,  1879,  as  Augustus 
Vere  in  "Married  in  Haste,"  and  during  the  many  years  he  was  a 
member  of  Mr.  Toole's  company  acted  in  almost  every  piece  produced  at 
the  little  house  in  King  William  Street.  Mr.  Ward  left  this  company  in 
June,  1887,  to  fulfil  an  engagement  at  Wallack's  Theatre,  New  York,  and 
returned  to  London  in  June  of  last  year,  and  reappeared  at  Toole's 
Theatre  as  Captain  Kirby  in  "The  Paper  Chase,"  under  Mr.  Lionel 


232  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

Brough's  management.  From  thence  Mr.  Ward  went  to  the  Gaiety,  and 
played  Count  Danella  in  "  Marina,"  and  subsequently  migrated  to  the  Opera 
Comique,  where  he  made  a  most  decided  hit  as  Cadrillo  in  "  Carina."  tie 
is  now  engaged  at  the  Avenue  to  fill  the  role  of  the  Margrave  in  "Nadgy," 
a  performance  full  of  humour  and  point. 


The  Philo-Thespian  Club  is  well  known  as  one  of  our  best  amateur 
dramatic  institutions.  It  has  given  to  the  stage  such  artists  as  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Beerbohm  Tree,  Mr.  Hayden  Coffin,  and  many  another  well  known 
to  fame.  It  now  continues  its  good  work  by  giving  some  of  the  best 
amateur  dramatic  performances  which  can  be  seen.  At  St.  George's 
Hall,  on  Tuesday,  March  19,  was  given  the  io6th  performance  of  the 
Philo-Thespian  Club.  The  programme  was  an  ambitious  one,  but  it  was 
thoroughly  well  carried  out,  and  the  acting  far  superior  to  what  one 
generally  sees  at  institutions  of  this  nature.  The  performance  commenced 
with  a  representation  of  the  touching  drama  from  the  French  by  old 
Benjamin  Webster,  called  "One  Touch  of  Nature."  Mr.  H.  A.  Stacke, 
one  of  the  prominent  members  of  the  club,  took  the  arduous  character  of 
Mr.  William  Penholder,  created,  as  most  old  playgoers  know,  by  Benjamin 
Webster.  It  was  a  most  touching  and  faithful  representation  of  the 
pathetic  old  man,  and  had  Miss  Ethel  Williams  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the 
play  as  well  as  Mr.  Stacke,  the  result  would  have  been  even  better  than 
it  was.  The  piece  of  the  evening  was  Mr.  Gilbert's  comedy,  "  Engaged," 
a  very  difficult  task  for  amateurs  to  undertake ;  but,  on  the  whole, 
it  was  very  brilliantly  performed.  We  have  never  in  our  experience 
seen  the  part  of  Cheviot  Hill  so  well  read  and  understood  as 
it  was  by  Mr.  Frederick  Upton,  President  of  the  Philo-Thespian 
Club.  This  gentleman  has  a  keen  sense  of  humour,  a  dry  and 
decisive  manner;  and  not  even  by  George  Honey,  who  originally 
created  the  part,  has  the  character  been  so  well,  read,  it  evidently, 
as  far  as  one  can  judge,  being  in  accordance  with  the  intention  of  the 
author.  When  Mr.  Upton  is  more  ready  with  his  words,  and  can  take  the 
whole  play  along  with  him  at  lightning  pace,  he  will  be  able  to  play  Cheviot 
Hill  so  that  it  may  be  very  favourably  compared  with  any  previous  perform- 
ance of  the  kind.  It  must  be  remembered  that  unless  the  words  of  this  difficult 
part  are  glibly  given,  and  unless  the  main  character  be  made  the  pivot  of  the 
whole  play  on  which  the  other  characters  stand  or  fall,  there  must  be  a 
certain  slowness  in  the  general  performance.  With  a  little  more  practice 
and  studious  endeavour  to  commit  the  words  faithfully  to  memory,  Mr. 
Upton  will  be  able  to  lead  his  clever  companions  even  to  a  still  greater 
success.  The  character  of  Bellvawnay  was  very  cleverly  taken  by  Mr. 
Gordon  Taylor,  who,  though  a  romantic  actor,  has  a  keen  sense  of  humour, 
and  the  little  Scotch  lassie  Maggie  was  delightfully  rendered  by  Miss 
Eleanor  Rothsay,  who  is  a  charming  comedian,  and  quite  fit  to  take  her 
place  on  the  regular  stage.  One  of  the  most  brilliant  performances  in  the 


APRIL  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  233 

play,  however,  was  the  Belinda  Treherne  of  Miss  Margaret  Brandon,  one 
of  the  very  best  actresses  now  on  the  amateur  stage.  This  clever  lady  has 
a  splendid  method  of  elocution,  a  handsome  presence,  and  not  even  by 
Miss  Marion  Terry  has  the  difficult  part  of  Belinda  been  so  well  understood 
or  so  effectively  rendered.  We  have  also  to  mention  in  terms  of  sincere 
praise  the  Minnie  of  Miss  Inez  Roe,  a  lady  with  a  quaint  sense  of  fun  ;  the 
Simpson  of  Mr.  F.  Sherbrooke,  and  the  Angus  McAllister  of  Mr.  W.  E. 
Montgommery.  In  fact,  the  whole  play  was  very  ably  rendered,  and  if  it 
could  only  have  been  taken  at  a  quicker  pace,  no  fault  could  have  been 
possibly  found  with  it. 

After  the  dramatic  performance  of  the  Philo-Thespian  Club,  a  supper 
was  given  at  St.  George's  Hall,  to  which  several  distinguished  guests  were 
invited.  Amongst  these  were  found  Mr.  George  Grossmith,  Miss  Lucile 
Saunders,  Miss  Adele  Myers,  Mr.  Hayden  Coffin,  and  several  gentlemen 
well  known  in  the  literary  and  artistic  world.  The  occasion  was  a 
memorable  one,  for  a  presentation  of  a  gold  watch  and  chain  was  made  to 
the  popular  president,  Mr.  Frederick  Upton,  after  a  touching  speech 
detailing  his  merits,  by  Mr.  Canning,  the  late  president  of  the  Society. 
Mr.  Upton's  presidential  address,  written  by  him  in  very  clever  rhymed 
couplets,  caused  a  great  deal  of  honest  amusement.  After  Mr.  Stacke  had 
proposed  the  health  of  the  visitors,  to  which  Mr.  George  Grossmith  replied 
in  courteous  and  proper  terms,  there  was  a  very  charming  concert  given,  in 
which  many  of  the  guests  and  visitors  assisted.  On  this  occasion  a  new 
and  very  charming  song,  written  by  Miss  Margaret  Brandon,  called  "  The 
Willow  Leaf,"  was  sung  sweetly  and  sympathetically  by  Miss  Adele  Myers, 
and  was  loudly  applauded.  It  is  a  gem  of  a  ballad,  with  a  lovely  refrain, 
and  is  likely  to  be  very  popular  in  musical  society.  Miss  Lucile  Saunders 
sang  De  Lara's  "  Garden  of  Sleep,"  and  also  Miss  Hope  Temple's  "  Sweet 
September,"  while  Mr.  Hayden  Coffin,  who  was  in  excellent  voice,  sang 
song  after  song  to  the  delight  of  every  one  assembled.  In  fact,  it  was  a 
very  charming  and  delightful  evening,  and  one  long  to  be  remembered  by 
those  who  had  the  privilege  of  receiving  an  invitation. 


On  March  4  there  passed  away  one  on  whom  had  fallen  the  mantle  of 
his  preceptor,  Joe  Grimaldi,  and  who  for  some  thirty-six  years  was  looked 
upon  as  the  best  of  our  clowns.  Mr.  Tom  Matthews  was  born  October  1 7, 
1805,  and  was  consequently  in  his  eighty-fourth  year  when  he  died,  and, 
though  he  had  been  bedridden  for  some  months,  he  retained  his  faculties  to 
the  time  of  his  decease  at  Brighton,  where  he  was  affectionately  cared  for  by 
his  daughter,  Madame  Clara  Lawrence.  Mr.  Tom  Matthews  was  early  in 
life  connected  with  the  "  Independent  Whig,"  a  newspaper  that,  after 
various  changes  of  nomenclature,  was  and  is  now  known  as  the  "  Sunday 
Times."  After  a  short  engagement  at  the  Olympic  he  made  his  first 
appearance  as  a  clown  in  1829  in  "The  Hag  of  the  Forest  Raven,"  and 
left  the  stage  in  1865,  his  last  character  being  that  of  Daddy  Thumb  in 

NEW    SERIES. — VOL.  XIII.  S 


234  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

"  Hop  o'  my  Thumb,  or  Harlequin  and  the  Ogre  of  the  Seven-League 
Boots."    Mr.  Tom  Matthews  was  buried  in  Brighton  Cemetery  on  March  9- 


The  account  of  the  sad  end  of  Mr.  Charles  Du  Val,  which  reached 
London  on  March  5,  was  a  great  shock  to  his  many  friends  in  England, 
who,  knowing  that  he  was  on  his  return,  were  preparing  to  give  him  the 
heartiest  reception.  It  appears  that  Mr.  Du  Val  was  suffering  from  the 
effects  of  a  sunstroke,  which  had  made  him  very  despondent.  On  the 
morning  of  February  23,  at  about  two  o'clock,  he  suddenly  rushed  from 
his  cabin  up  on  to  the  deck  and  disappeared.  There  is  no  doubt  that  he 
sprang  overboard,  but  the  ship  was  going  at  a  high  rate  of  speed,  and  there 
was  a  heavy  sea  on,  so  that  it  was  impossible  to  make  a  search  for  the 
body.  It  is  strange  that  this  should  have  occurred  in  the  "Red  Sea,'' 
which,  it  will  be  remembered,  he  used  to  make  the  subject  of  one  of  his 
jokes  in  his  entertainment.  Mr.  Du.  Val  possessed  high  gifts,  both  as  a 
journalist  and  an  entertainer,  but  will  live  longest  in  the  memories  of  those 
who  knew  him  from  his  kindliness  of  heart,  his  upright  character,  and  his 
many  estimable  qualities. 

The  Hermits  Dramatic  Club  gave  a  performance  at  the  Royal  Park 
Hall,  Regent's  Park,  on  Thursday,  February  21,  1889.  The  programme 
was  made  up  of  "The  Porter's  Knot,"  "My  Wife's  Dentist,"  and  a  "new 
and  original  romantic  play  "  in  one  act,  by  A.  Houghton  Townley  (the  son 
of  the  well-known  journalist),  who  appears  likely  to  outstrip  his  father, 
if  the  younger  dramatist  continue  to  improve  as  he  has  since  his  pro- 
duction of  "Tootsie."  Though  possessing  but  a  simple  plot — for  "Love 
Conquers ;  or,  No  Spy  "  only  tells  of  the  unjust  suspicion  brought  upon 
Flora  Osborne  of  being  courted  by  another  admirer,  she  at  the  time  having 
given  her  promise  to  Prince  Rupert,  the  suspected  admirer  proving  to 
be  no  other  than  her  Roundhead  brother  Osborne — the  little  play  is 
interesting,  and  the  lines — for  it  is  in  blank  verse — are  very  smooth  and 
breathe  a  spirit  of  poetry.  Miss  Lily  Mitchell,  as  Flora,  delivered  them 
fairly  well,  and  there  was  some  chivalry  in  Mr.  Alfred  Stalman  as  Prince 
Rupert ;  but  he,  Mr.  S.  Mackaness,  and  Mr.  Tom  Blacklock  respectively 
distinguished  themselves  more  in  the  late  John  Oxenford's  piece  as 
Augustus  Burr,  Captain  Oakham,  and  Samson  Burr. 


The  Italian  Hospital  being  much  in  want  of  funds,  a  dramatic  entertain- 
ment was  arranged  for  and  given  at  the  Queen's  Gate  Hall,  on  Feb.  27. 
Miss  Heloise  Durant  produced  on  the  occasion  two  new  pieces  of 
her  own  writing.  The  first,  a  comedietta  entitled  "  Our  Family  Motto ;  or, 
Noblesse  Oblige,"  may  be  dismissed  in  a  few  words.  The  heartlessness  of 
the  heroine,  Mrs.  Newton,  who  encourages  the  attention  of  a  couple  of 
admirers,  she  the  while  being  in  doubt  whether  her  husband  is  alive  or 


A.RM.  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  235 

*5« 

dead,  robs  the  play  of  all  sympathy,  though  it  must  be  admitted  that  some 
of  the  dialogue  was  clever,  and  that  the  part  was  well  filled  by  Miss 
Grace  Arnold.  There  was,  however,  real  merit  in  "  Un  Heros  de  la 
Vende'e,"  in  which  the  authoress  played  Henriette  de  Bressant  remarkably 
well.  She  has  to  pass  herself  off  as  her  brother,  a  Royalist,  who  is  actively 
pursued  by  the  Republicans,  and  by  her  clever  ruse  and  assumption  of 
the  male  character  gives  him  the  opportunity  to  escape;  in  the  mean- 
while her  lover,  Isidore  Delaunay,  exercising  his  influence  to  obtain  his 
pardon.  Miss  Durant  must  possess  a  thorough  knowledge  of  French 
idiom;  the  language  was  good  and  the  repartee  crisp  and  sparkling. 
Valuable  assistance  was  rendered  by  Mr.  C.  Leveson  Lane  and  M.  Eugene 
Mayeur.  During  the  interlude  Mrs.  Godfrey  Pearse  and  Madame  Edith 
Wynne  sang  very  charmingly.  Mr.  Reginald  Thornhill  played  the  banjo 
capitally,  and  Mr.  Walter  Helmore  gave  some  very  humorous  recitations. 


"The  Policeman,"  "a  three-act  farcical  rally,"  by  Walter  Helmore  and 
Eden  Philpotts,  played  at  a  matinee  at  Terry's  Theatre,  November  i  of 
last  year,  was  reproduced  at  the  same  theatre  on  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday, 
March  5.  The  piece  was  commented  on  in  the  December  number  of 
THE  THEATRE,  and  it  must  with  regret  be  admitted  that,  on  seeing  it  a 
second  time,  only  the  same  conclusion  is  to  be  arrived  at — though  laugh- 
able, it  is  too  thin  for  three  acts.  Messrs.  Forbes  Dawson,  Arthur 
Williams,  Sam  Whitaker,  Compton  Coutts,  and  H.  Halley  were  as 
excellent  as  on  the  previous  representation,  and  Miss  Gabrielle  Goldney 
and  Miss  Lilian  Millward  were  even  better  than  before,  but  the  other 
changes  in  the  cast  were  not  advantageous.  The  piece  might  go  well  in  the 
provinces.  To  make  up  the  programme  there  was  a  very  clever  "Lecture 
on  Music,"  entitled  "  How  to  Please  the  Musical  Ear,  and  How  not  to  do 
so,"  which  was  most  humorously  delivered  by  Messrs.  Walter  and  Arthur 
Helmore  and  Mr.  Randolph  Coward.  With  an  assumption  of  the  most 
profound  gravity,  they  indulged  the  audience  with  some  most  ridiculous 
nonsense  that  caused  roars  of  laughter,  and  in  the  course  of  which  they 
sang  the  alphabet,  impersonated  society  singers,  imitated  the  bagpipes  and 
the  itinerant  street  vocalist,  produced  strange  but  amusing  music  from  the 
nursery  instrument,  a  comb  with  paper  stretched  over  it,  and  finished 
with  a  burlesque  tragic  operatic  scene.  This  whimsical  musical  melange 
will  no  doubt  be  heard  of  again,  and,  as  it  lasts  about  half  an  hour,  is  just 
suited  for  entertainments  given  in  the  houses  of  the  "upper  ten." 


"  See-Saw,"  a  domestic  comedy,  by  George  Capel  and  J.  Ragland 
Phillips,  was  produced  at  a  matinee  at  Terry's  Theatre  on  February  22, 
1 889,  and  though  from  the  cleverness  of  the  acting  it  caused  a  good  deal 
of  laughter,  the  play  itself  is  really  little  better  than  a  farce  in  three  acts 
which  could  have  better  been  done  in  one.  The  heroine,  Ethel  Bartlett, 


236  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

is  the  daughter  of  a  "  purveyor  of  baked  potatoes,"  but  is  fortunate  in 
possessing  an  exquisite  singing  voice,  which  has  been  thoroughly  trained 
by  an  old  German  musician,  Herr  Stegmeyer.  Through  his  influence  she 
obtains  an  engagement  and  rapidly  becomes  a  prima  donna.  She  attracts 
the  honourable  attentions  of  Gerald  Clayton,  a  rich  young  fellow,  who 
proposes  marriage,  and  things  seem  to  be  going  all  fairly,  when  she  is  led 
to  believe  that  her  brother  Dick,  who  has  got  into  bad  company,  has 
stolen  from  her  lover's  house  a  locket  that  Dick  has  sold  her.  She  will 
not  allow  Gerald  to  marry  intc  a  family  that  has  such  a  stain  upon  it,  and 
therefore  releases  him  from  his  engagement.  Her  father,  a  hasty  and 
obstinate  old  fellow  who  has  quarrelled  with  his  son,  thinks  that  Gerald 
has  trifled  with  his  girl's  affections,  and  uses  some  strong  language  on  the 
subject.  In  the  third  act  Ethel  has  lost  her  voice,  and  the  family  are 
back  in  their  old  quarters  in  Drury  Lane.  Through  the  kindly  instru 
mentality  of  a  good-natured  journalist,  Jack  Graham,  Dick  has  obtained  a 
situation  and  has  turned  a  steady  young  fellow,  and  the  real  purloiner  of 
the  locket  is  discovered  ;  the  lovers  are  brought  together  again,  and  Dick 
looks  forward  to  marrying  Fanny,  an  outspoken,  honest-hearted  girl,  who 
has  believed  in  him  and  loved  him  through  good  and  evil  report.  Mr. 
W.  F.  Hawtrey  played  very  naturally  the  character  part  of  Sam  Bartlett,  and 
his  rackety  son  Dick  found  a  good  exponent  in  Mr.  A.  G.  Andrews.  Mr. 
Julian  was  a  genial,  simple  creature  as  the  enthusiastic  old  violinist,  Herr 
Stegmeyer,  who  confides  all  his  joys  and  sorrows  to  his  beloved  instru- 
ment, and  Mr.  W.  Har  greaves  made  much  of  the  small  part  of  Crupper,  a 
butler  who  has  lived  in  aristocratic  families,  and  whose  supercilious  airs 
the  plebeian  pere  Bartlett  so  much  resents.  Mr.  E.  Smedley  Yates  conveyed 
well  the  kindly  cynicism  of  the  journalist  Graham;  but  Mr.  Fred  Terry 
was  rather  stiff  and  precise  as  the  lover  Gerald  Clayton.  Miss  Eleanore 
Leyshon  (whose  debut  in  "  Midnight ;  or,  the  Wood-carver  of  Bruges,"  at 
the  Princess's,  on  May  24  of  last  year,  was  so  favourably  noticed  at  the 
time,  and  who  has  since  played  at  the  St.  James's)  was  most  unaffected  and 
sympathetic  as  Ethel  Bartlett,  and  won  golden  opinions  both  for  her 
appearance  and  acting,  while  Miss  Hermon,  whose  rendering  of  Lilian 
Trevor  in  "  A  Patron  Saint "  exhibited  such  delicacy  and  tact,  surprised 
everyone  by  her  breadth  of  humour  as  Fanny  Smith. 


We  have  become  so  accustomed  to  look  for  something  light  and 
humorous  at  the  German  Reed's  Entertainment  at  St.  George's  Hall,  that 
it  seems  quite  like  changing  the  order  of  things  when  a  vaudeville  that  has 
in  it  much  of  pathos  and  even  melodrama  is  produced.  "  Brittany  Folk," 
written  by  Mr.  Walter  Frith,  has  quite  a  stirring  plot,  if  not  a  very  original 
one.  The  scene  takes  place  in  the  interior  of  a  snug  farmhouse,  belonging 
to  Ninorch,  the  happy  possessor  of  the  land  surrounding  it,  which  is  known 
a?  L'Epine  Blanche,  at  Perros,  Finisterre,  Brittany.  With  Ninorch  lives 
Margaridd,  her  foster  sister,  and  preparations  are  being  made  for  the 


APRIL  i,  1889.] 


OUR   Q.MNIB US-BOX. 


237 


latter's  betrothal  with  Riwal.  A  lover  of  the  angle,  and  one  who  likes  to 
saunter  through  life,  the  Hon.  Tom  Kingsbench,  a  well-to-do  but  non- 
practising  barrister,  is  also  an  inmate,  he  making  a  practice  of  visiting  the 
place  every  year.  Ninorch  is  much  disturbed  by  an  anonymous  letter, 
which  she  has  received,  telling  her  that  the  possessions  she  has  inherited 
on  her  brother's  death  are  to  be  taken  from  her.  Presently  arrives  Tonyk, 
a  sailor,  the  writer  of  the  letter,  who  sets  up  his  claim,  which  he  says  he 
can  substantiate,  by  certain  documents  that  go  to  prove  that  the  farm  was 
sold  to  him  by  the  late  proprietor.  He  consents,  however,  not  to  press 
his  rights  if  Margaridd  will  marry  him.  To  Kingsbench,  as  an  old  friend, 
Ninorch  flies  for  counsel,  and  he  advises  that  she  should  temporise 
with  Tonyk,  who  is  presently  made  much  of  by  all,  even  Riwal  pre- 
tending to  become  quite  friendly,  and  taking  him  out  to  join  in 
the  dancing  and  cider  drinking  going  on  in  the  square.  When 
they  return  Tonyk  has  taken  more  than  is  good  for  him,  and  is 
drowsy.  He  has  a  nap  before  the  fire,  and  during  his  sleep  the  papers  are 
abstracted  from  his  cap,  wherein  he  has  placed  them  for  safety,  and  Kings- 
bench,  on  examination,  discovers  them  to  be  clumsy  forgeries.  Though 
Tonyk  might  be  punished,  the  women  whom  he  has  tried  to  wrong  plead 
for  him,  and  he  is  allowed  to  go  scot  free,  it  being  even  promised  that 
something  shall  be  found  wherewith  to  start  him  in  life.  Miss  Fanny 
Holland,  as  the  charming  Ninorch  ;  Miss  Kate  Tully,  as  the  bewitching, 
true-hearted  Margaridd ;  and  Mr.  Ernest  Laris,  as  a  stalwart,  long-haired 
Breton,  played  their  parts  excellently,  while  Mr.  Walter  Browne  showed 
well  as  the  truculent  Tonyk,  and  Mr.  Alfred  German  Reed  was  the  per- 
fection of  a  shrewd,  lazy,  good-humoured  man  as  the  barrister.  Mr.  Alfred 
J.  Caldicott  has  composed  for  them  some  exquisite  music,  which  is 
characteristic  of  the  supposed  surroundings.  Of  the  numbers  there  are  two 
quintets,  a  delightful  duet,  "  Then  hey  for  the  soup,"  for  Ninorch  and 
Kingsbench,  and  a  lovely  ballad,  "  Mothers  and  Wives  of  Croisie  town,"  for 
Margaridd,  which  were  specially  encored.  The  orchestration  too  is  worthy 
of  great  praise.  Mr.  Corney  Grain's  sketch,  "  A  Day's  Sport,"  is  as  provo- 
cative of  laughter  as  his  sketches  usually  are,  so  racy  and  amusing  is  the 
description  of  his  troubles  and  misadventures,  but  there  is  one  song  which 
is  so  pathetic,  both  in  sentiment  and  in  the  perfect  rendering,  as  to  draw 
tears  from  many,  a  power  which  would  hardly  have  been  credited  to  this 
favourite  humourist. 


"  The  Silver  Falls  "  continues  to  bring  in  so  much  gold  that  there  is  no 
occasion  to  think  of  change  at  the  Adelphi.  The  Alhambra  promises  us 
shortly  a  wonderful  ballet,  which,  if  possible,  is  to  surpass  anything  we 
have  yet  seen.  "  Nadgy  "  continues  to  draw  at  the  Avenue  (which  theatre, 
by-the-by,  Mr.  H.  Watkin  has  not  the  slightest  intention  of  relinquishing,  as 
has  been  reported),  but  the  next  comic  opera,  at  or  about  Easter,  will  be 
written  by  Richard-Henry—title,  "  Launcelot  the  Lovely,"  taken  from  the 


238  THE    THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

'  Idylls  of  the  King."  "  Merry  Margate,"  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy's  new  play, 
to  be  produced  March  27,  too  late  for  notice  this  month,  it  is  said  has  a 
capital  part  for  Mr.  W.  S.  Penley.  "Still  Waters  Run  Deep"  and  Wed- 
nesday matinees  of  "Two  Roses"  fill  Mr.  Wyndham's  coffers  at  the 
Criterion.  Old  Drury  is  still  daily  and  nightly  crammed  with  enthusiastic 
admirers  of  the  "  Babes  in  the  Wood."  The  cast  of  "  The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,"  at  the  Haymarket,  has  been  even  strengthened  by  the  return  of  Miss 
Lingard,  and  draws  crowded  houses,  as  does  "  Macbeth  "  at  the  Lyceum. 
"  Dorothy  "  is  at  last  nearing  to  its  close  at  the  Lyric,  and  we  are  looking 
forward  to  Messrs.  Stephenson  and  Cellier's  new  opera.  "The  Panel 
Picture,"  at  the  Opera  Comique,  must  be  treated  on  next  month.  The 
matinees  here  of  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy"  have  proved  great  successes. 
"Paul  Jones"  continues  to  fascinate  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's.  The 
Vaudeville  fills  nightly  with  "  That  Doctor  Cupid,"  in  which  Miss  Annie 
Irish  is  now  playing  most  charmingly  Miss  Winifred  Emery's  late  part;  and 
at  Terry's  "Sweet  Lavender"  reached  its  37ist  representation  on 
March  22,  in  honour  of  which  Mr.  Terry  presented  each  of  the  audience 
with  a  delicate  sachet  of  lavender  silk  containing  "sweet  lavender." 


Of  music,  Mr.  Joseph  Williams,  of  Berners  Street,  has  forwarded  songs, 
"Silver  Lilies,"  words  by  F.  E.  Weatherby,  music  by  T.  L.  Roeckel; 
"Little  People,"  written  by  Walter  .Parke,  composed  by  L.  Barone;  sets 
of  valses,  "Midnight  Dreams,"  and  the  "British  Army  Polka,"  by  Henry 
Klussmann ;  a  Schottische  "  Don't  Tease,"  by  Ezra  Read ;  "  The  Royal 
Standard  Bearer,"  grand  march  by  Michael  Watson;  four  sonatinas  for 
piano  by  Henri  Roubier,  and  Benjamin  Godard's  Etudes  four  piano^ 
"  Des  Ailes"  all  of  which  are  worthy  of  attention.  Whilst  on  the  subject 
of  music  it  may  be  mentioned  how  Miss  Margaret  Brandon  has  in  a  few 
short  months  rapidly  come  to  the  front ;  her  melodious  songs  are  now  in 
great  request.  Since  the  successful  valse  song,  "  Could  but  the  World 
Stand  Still,"  encored  nightly  at  the  Gaiety,  Miss  Brandon  has  written 
"The  Willow  Leaf"  for  Miss  Adele  Myers,  and  "Kiss  me  Good  Night" 
for  Mr.  Courtice  Pounds,  the  Savoy  tenor. 


Notices  of  "Young  Mrs.  Winthrop"  at  Terry's  on  March  26,  in  which 
Miss  Kinharvie  makes  her  appearance,  and  of  George  Danville  Fenn's 
"Her  Ladyship,"  at  the  Strand,  March  27,  both  matinees,  must  be  held 
over  till  the  next  number.  We  are  to  have  John  Strange  Winter's  three 
act  play  at  the  Vaudeville  on  the  afternoon  of  April  2  ;  and  I  am  delighted 
to  hear  that  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole  will  reopen  his  theatre  at  Easter.  Mr.  Toole 
is  at  present  in  the  Riviera  in  good  health,  and  gradually  recovering  from 
the  severe  domestic  affliction  from  which  he  has  suffered,  and  under  which 
:he  has  had  the  earnest  sympathy  of  every  one. 


APRIL  i,  1889.1  OUR    OMNIBUS-BOX.  230 

^ 

The  Beaufort  Club  gave  one  of  its  delightful  smoking  concerts  on 
Saturday  evening,  March  23,  which  was  honoured  by  the  presence  of 
Prince  Albert  Victor.  The  Duke  of  Beaufort  took  the  chair  at  ten  o'clock, 
and  from  that  time  till  an  early  hour  next  morning  the  entertainment  was 
kept  up  in  a  most  spirited  manner.  Mr.  Cunningham  Bridgman  had 
secured  the  kindly  assistance  of  Mr.  Nachez,  Herr  Schonberger,  Mr.  A. 
Brousil,  and  of  Messrs.  Maybrick,  Bantock  Pierpoint,  Ben  Davies,  Rut- 
land Barrington,  Courtice  Pounds,  George  Grossmith,  Alec  Marsh,  Arthur 
Roberts,  Lionel  Brough,  Charles  Coborn,  &c.,  who  one  and  all  contributed 
to  the  enjoyment  of  the  numerous  guests.  The  supper  was,  as  usual, 
perfect,  and  a  universal  theme  of  praise. 


New  plays  produced,  and  important  revivals,  in  London  from  February  18 
to  March  21,  1889  :— 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus  *) 

Feb.  21.     "Love    Conquers;    or,    No    Spy,"    play,    in   one   act,    by   A. 

Houghton  Townley.     Park  Hall,  Camden  Town. 
„    22.     "See-Saw,"  domestic  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  George  Capel 

'and  J.  Ragland  Phillips.     Matinee.     Terry's. 
„    22.     "  During  the  Dance,"  "ball-room  sketch,"  by  Neville   Doone. 

St.  Andrew's  Hall,  Newman  Street. 
„    27.     "Our   Family  Motto;    or,   Noblesse   Oblige,"  comedietta,    by 

Heloise  Durant.     Queen's  Gate  Hall. 
„    27.     "Un   Heros   de   la   Vendee,"   un   acte,  par   Heloise  Durant. 

Queen's  Gate  Hall. 
„    28.     "Nowadays,"  "a   tale  of  the   turf,"   in   four  acts,  by  Wilson 

Barrett.     Matine'e.     Princess's. 
Mar.     i.     "Les   Femmes  Nerveuses,"  comedy,  in   three  acts,   by  MM. 

Ernest  Blum  and  Raoul  Toche'.     French  plays.     Royalty. 
„      5.*  "The    Policeman,"   farcical    rally,    in    three    acts,    by    Walter 

Helmore  and  Eden  Philpotts.     Matine'e.     Terry's. 
„      9.*  "  Never  Despair,"  romantic  drama,  in  a  prologue  and  four  acts, 
by  George  Comer.     (First  produced,  Gaiety,  Halifax,  May  5, 
1887.)     Sadler's  Wells. 
„    12.     "The  Water  Babes,"  burlesque,  by  Edward  W.  Bowles  (Folly 

Dramatic  Club).     St.  George's  Hall. 
„    1 6.*  "  King  Richard    the    Third,"  Shakespeare's   tragedy.      Globe 

Theatre. 

„    16.*  "  The  Weaker  Sex,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  A.   W.  Pinero. 
(First   produced,    T.R.    Manchester,    September    28,    1888.) 
Court  Theatre. 
„    1 6.     "  Plucky  Nancy,"  one  act  play,  by  C.  Thompson  and  K.  Sinclair, 

Kilburn  Town  Hall. 

„    19.     "The  Bookmaker,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,   by  J.    W.  Pfgott. 
Matinee.     Terry's. 


240  THE   THEATRE.  [APRIL  i,  1889. 

Mar.  20.     "  Brittany  Folk,"  operetta  ;  libretto  by  Walter  Frith,  music  by 

Alfred  J.  Caldicott.     St.  George's  Hall. 

„    21.     "The  Duke's  Boast,"  play,  in  three  acts,  new  adaptation,  by 
Osborne  Buckle,  of  "  Mile,  de  Belle  Isle."    Matinee.    Avenue. 

In  the  Provinces  from  February  14  to  March  18,  1889  : — 

Feb.  1 6.*  "  Barren  Land,"  play,  in  four  acts,  by  Henry  Byatt  and  William 

Magnay.     (Originally  produced  at  a  matine'e  at  the  Olympic, 

April  u,  1888,  in  three  acts.)     T.R.  Wolverhampton. 
„    20.     "A  Platonic  Attachment,"  a  new  three-act   modern   comedy, 

by  Eden  Philpotts.     Lyric  Hall,  Ealing. 
„    21.     "A  People's  Hero,"  play,  in  three  acts,  by  W.  Howell  Poole. 

Grand,  Glasgow. 
„    25.     "Nora,"  comedy-opera,  in  three   acts   (author   unannounced). 

Albert  Hall,  Edinburgh. 
„    25.     "The  Conscript,"  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  Wybert  Clive.     T.R. 

Workington. 

Mar.    5.*  "Julius  Caesar,"  tragedy  (arranged  in  six  acts).     Oxford  U.D.S. 
„    ii.     "Delia,"    new    romantic    military   comic    opera;    libretto   by 

"F.   Soulbien,"   music   by  P.    Bucalossi.     Prince's    Theatre, 

Bristol. 
„    16.     "A  Soldier  of  Fortune,"  comedy-drama,  in  two  acts,  by  F.  W. 

Broughton.     T.R.  Jarrow. 
„    1 6.     "The   Land  of  the  Living,"  five  act  play,  by  Frank  Harvey. 

Prince  of  Wales's,  Great  Grimsby. 
1 8.     "  Master  and  Man,"  play,  in  four  acts,  by  G.  R.  Sims  and  Henry 

Pettitt.     Birmingham. 
1 8.     "  Chispa,"  romantic  play,  prologue  and  four  acts,   by  Clay  M. 

Greene.     Shakespeare  Theatre,  Liverpool. 

In  Paris,  from  February  15  to  March  18,  1889  : — 

Feb.  23.*  "Les   Filles  de   Marbre,"   drama,  prologue  and  five  acts,  by 

Theodore  Barriere  and  Lambert  Thiboust.     Menus  Plaisirs. 
„    28.*  "Le   Royaume   des   Femmes,"   play,    in   three  acts,   by  MM 

Blum  and  Toche  (being  a  new  version  of  the  play  by  MM. 

Cogniard  and  Desnoyers).     Nouveautds. 
Mar.    9.     "  La  Bande  Jaune,"  vaudeville,  in  three  acts,  by  MM.  Gaston 

Maroc  and  Frangois  Oswald.     The'atre  Cluny. 
„    15.     "  Belle-Maman,"     three-act    comedy,    by   MM.     Sardou    and 

Deslandes.     Gymnase. 
„    1 6.*    "  Les  Erinnyes,"  tragedy  in  verse  by  M.  Leconte  de  Lisle,  music 

by  M.  Masseuet.     Ode'on. 
„    1 8.     "Mes  Aieux,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  MM.  Clairville  and 

Dupre.     Palais  Royal. 


THE    THEATRE. 


The  Good   Librettist. 

A   GROWL   BY   A  BAD   ONE. 

II,  for  a  good  librettist!"  sighs  the  musician,  with 
the  jottings  before  him  of  the  opera  which  he  is 
always  prepared  to  write,  and  the  phantom  morceaux 
of  that  wonderful  work  running  through  his  head. 
"  Oh  for  a  decent  librettist !  "  pleads  the  manager 
to  the  skies,  after  glancing  through  the  first  page  of 
the  last  scenario  submitted  to  him,  and  tossing.it  into  the  waste- 
paper  basket.  "Where  are  the  librettists?"  ask  pathetically 
the  gentlemen  who  undertake,  in  monthly  reviews  and  superior 
articles,  the  oversight  of  the  fortunes  of  the  stage.  "  The  old 
tale ;  a  bad  book/'  winds  up  the  ordinary  critic  when  noticing 
the  latest  opera  ;  "  the  good  librettist  is  still  conspicuous  by  his 
absence/'  There  appears  never  to  have  been  a  really  good 
librettist.  In  these  sad  circumstances  it  may  be  of  interest,  in 
a  melancholy  way,  just  to  note  down  some  of  the  ideal  features 
of  this  rnra  avis.  The  picture  may  also  incidentally  serve,  as, 
a  guide  to  scribes  who  fancy  that  they  have  the  stuff  in  them  of 
which  librettists  are  made,  and  be  of  use  to  them  both  as  an. 
example  and  a  warning. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  it  is  a  well-understood  thing  that  if 
an  opera  makes  a  hit,  the  success  is  entirely  due  to  the  music. 
As  the  bellows  blower  is  to  the  organist,  so  is  the  librettist 
to  the  composer  of  a  successful  opera.  His  name  is  rarely 
mentioned  by  the  public,  who  cannot  be  expected  to  read 
microscopic  print  on  play  bills ;  and  half  a  dozen  ikies  'on  a 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.    XIII.  J 


:4-  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

"  notice  "  is  quite  as  much  as  the  musical  critic  of  a  paper  can 
be  expected  to  waste  on  any  mere  scribbler.  Let  but  the  opera 
be  a  failure,  however,  and  behold  the  change !  Then,  as  if  by 
the  wave  of  a  magician's  wand,  the  librettist  is  at  once  raised  to 
imperial  power.  Then,  and  then  only,  it  appears  that  it  is 
really  he,  and  not  the  musician,  who  makes  success  or  failure : 
in  this  case,  failure.  Whoever  heard  of  an  opera  failing  through 
poor  music  r  The  contingency  is  out  of  the  range  of  practical 
criticism.  It  is  always  the  libretto  which  is  at  fault.  The 
first  thing,  therefore,  that  the  good  librettist  must  thoroughly 
digest  and  acquiesce  in  is,  that  if  the  piece  is  a  success,  he  has 
had  only  a  derisively  small  share  in  it,  and  that  if  it  is  a  failure, 
the  failure  is  all  due  to  him.  It  will  be  perceived  that  none  but 
a  good,  in  the  sense  of  a  Christian  librettist,  can  fulfil  this 
preliminary  condition. 

To  proceed.  The  librettist  is  presumed  to  write  the  book, 
and  the  musician  to  set  music  to  it  when  written  ;  though  this 
arrangement  is  occasionally  departed  from,  as  will  be  noticed 
presently.  When  this  simple  arrangement  is  adhered  to,  the 
librettist  may  not  find  his  task  easy,  but  it  is  nevertheless  plain. 
He  has  only  to  construct  a  thoroughly  good  acting  play  which 
shall  flower  into  musical  situations  at  all  its  joints.  He  must 
remember,  in  the  first  place,  that  at  all  sacrifices  he  must  have 
•a  well-constructed  piece  in  which  the  interest  shall  not  flag  for 
a  moment ;  and  he  must  remember  in  the  first  place  also,  that 
at  all  sacrifices  he  must  provide  a  suitable  vehicle  for  music. 
He  must,  therefore,  be  something  more  than  an  ordinary  play- 
wright, who  has  no  music  to  trouble  about,  and  something  more 
than  a  mere  musician  who  has  no  play  to  think  of.  How  is  he 
to  do  this  ?  There  is  only  one  way.  He  must  soar  upwards 
into  that  Empyrean,  which  the  grand  critics  assure  us  exists,  in 
which  all  the  arts  are  one.  There  is,  of  course,  such  a  happy 
land,  or  these  writers  could  not  describe  it  so  eloquently  and 
voluminously  as  they  are  able  to  do.  Once  arrived  there,  he  is 
all  right,  because  where  all  is  one,  there  are  no  opposing 
interests  to  reconcile.  He  can  then  harmonise,  not  only  the 
dramatic  and  the  musical  interests,  but  also  the  scenic  and  the 
sartorial,  and,  if  need  be,  even  the  advertisements  and  the 
booking.  Before  getting  to  this  higher  plane,  however,  he  has 
a  pretty  rough  time  of  it.  He  would  like  perhaps  to  develop 


MAY  i,  1889. J  THE   GOOD  LIBRETTIST.  243 

his  characters  easily  and  naturally;  but  he  finds  six  lines  of 
dialogue  rather  short  measure  in  which  to  bring  about,  say,  a 
revulsion  of  feeling,  or  for  the  working  of  remorse,  or  the 
uprooting  of  a  strong  passion.  For  the  heroine  to  come  on 
and  say,  "  But  one  minute  ago  I  was  all  girl,  with  pretty 
childish  ways ;  but  now,  since  I  have  seen  that  one  moustache, 
I  am  a  woman  in  thought  and  feeling,"  which  is  all  the 
librettist  has  space  for,  sounds  a  trifle  abrupt.  Even  the 
accomplished  Shakespeare  requires  a  little  more  space  than 
this,  as  we  see  with  Juliet.  Then  he  would  like  a  little  elbow 
room  in  whi  ch  to  bring  about  his  situations,  of  which  he  must 
have  an  allotted  number  at  even  distances,  like  lamp-posts  ; 
and  he  finds  it  rather  cramping  to  wait  at  each  lamp-post 
while  his  characters  sing,  and  then  to  scamper  off  with  them 
like  wildfire  to  the  next  lamp-post.  These  and  other  kindred 
little  difficulties  puzzle  him  at  first ;  but  the  good  librettist,  of 
course,  conquers  them  all,  and  arrives  high  and  dry  on  the 
Empyrean  above  mentioned. 

There  is,  however,  a  pleasant  little  arrangement  sometimes 
made  between  composer  and  librettist,  which  is  that  they  should 
"  work  together."  This  idea  is  to  the  tyro  an  extremely 
seductive  one.  It  seems  so  thoroughly  artistic,  and  what 
ladies  call  nice,  for  the  two  brains  to  go  hand-in-hand,  if  the 
Liffeyism  be  allowed,  step  by  step,  each  transfusing  itself  into 
the  other,  like  a  sherry  and  bitter,  and  so  producing  a  work 
which  is  indivisibly  one.  Now  here  it  must  be  remembered 
that  musicians  are  a  much-tried  race.  They  tell  you  that  when 
they  are  composing,  at  their  desks,  they  can  hear  all  the  sounds 
which  they  are  writing  down.  This  must  be  something  awful, 
especially  when  they  are  scoring.  To  hear  horns  blowing, 
drums  banging,  fiddles  squeaking,  cornets  tooting,  and  bas- 
soons groaning  all  at  once  and  anyhow,  as  they  must  do  till 
the  composer  has  reduced  them  to  order  on  his  paper,  is  as 
severe  an  ordeal  as  the  mind  can  stand.  Now  when  it  comes 
to  "working  together,"  the  musician  is  only  what  might  be 
expected  after  such  experiences.  You  say  to  him,  for  instance, 
"  Here,  my  dear  fellow,  where  we  have  just  got  the  crowd  off, 
is  the  place  I  have  fixed  on  for  the  soprano's  sentimental 
ballad."  "Ah,"  he  replies,  raising  his  eyes  to  the  ceiling. 
What  sounds  pass  into  his  ears,  whether  cymbals,  major  fifths, 


2-44. 


THE    THE  A  TRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 


Herr  Grieg  fugues,  the  surf  on  the  shore,  or  the  rain  running 
into  the  waterbutt,  it  is  impossible  for  a  layman  to  say  ;  but  he 
comes  down  to  earth  again  with  an  emphatic  "  No  ;  the  only 
possible  thing  for  that  situation  is  a  light  duet  for  soprano  and 
tenor."  You  may  argue,  but  you  will  only  make  him  ill.  You 
point  out  that  the  tenor  has  gone  off  to  lead  his  troops  to  battle, 
or  to  make  his  fortune  by  piracy,  only  ten  minutes  before,  and 
that  it  is  rather  early  to  bring  him  back ;  but  he  tells  you  that 
point  is  of  no  importance  whatever.  Back  he  must  come  ;  and 
how,  is  your  business.  Or  he  has  told  you  that  he  must  have 
a  quintette  in  the  middle  of  the  second  act,  or,  musically 
speaking,  die,  and  with  infinite  pains  and  dexterity  you  have 
lugged  the  characters  together  for  that  purpose ;  but  when  he 
is  brought  face  to  face  with  them,  he  throws  his  head  into  the 
air  again,  and  hears  something  which  is  just  the  thing  for  an 
alto  solo.  You  look  aghast  when  he  begs  you  to  put  all  your 
other  characters  back  again  to  where  they  came  from  ;  and 
then  he  asks  you  in  a  severe  tone  if  you  call  that  "  working 
together !  "  Such,  and  a  good  deal  more,  is  "  working  together, 
hand-in-hand,"  and  this  the  good  librettist  takes  his  share 
in  cheerfully  and  thankfully. 

Further,  the  good  librettist  will  be  all  the  better  a  librettist 
if  he  possesses,  among  his  other  modest  qualifications,  the 
power  of  "working  in."  The  composer  and  you  are,  for 
instance,  going  to  do  a  comic  opera  on  the  subject  of  Dick 
Turpin.  Now  it  so  happens  that  he,  a  few  years  before,  wrote 
a  cantata,  say,  on  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  which  has  unfor- 
tunately never  yet  been  performed ;  and  he  thinks  that,  with  a 
little  ingenuity  on  your  part,  and  a  few  alterations  on  his,  the 
music  thereof  will  "  work  in  "  nicely  for  the  comic  opera.  He 
goes  through  his  cantata  with  you  carefully,  and  points  out  how 
this  can  easily  be  done.  He  tells  you  with  an  air  of  conviction 
that  his  "Vanity  Fair"  chorus  will  be  just  the  thing  for  the 
finable  of  the  first  act ;  that  his  duet  for  Christian  and  Apollyon, 
with  a  few  semi-quavers  thrown  in,  will  suit  admirably  for  Dick 
and  his  friend  Tom  King ;  that  his  descriptive  music  of 
Christian's  first  sight  of  the  Delectable  Mountains  will  make  a 
splendid  scen#.  for  the  heroine,  and  so  forth.  He  hopes  you  will 
oblige  him,  and  "  work  in  "  all  you  can.  When  the  cantata  is 
through,  he  remembers  the  four-part  song  which  he  did  for  a 


MAY  r,  1889.]  THE   GOOD  LIBRETTIST.  245 

^2        — 

musical  examination  in  his  youth.  If  you  will  just  bring  the 
four  voices  together  on  the  stage,  in  some  situation  or  other 
where  the  waves  are  dashing  mountains  high,  he  can  make  use 
of  that  too.  Cannot  you  manage  to  take  Dick  and  Tom  and 
two  female  admirers  out  to  sea,  or  at  least  down  to  Margate, 
and  so  bring  it  on  naturally  ?  Then  there  is  his  march,  which 
was  a  wonderful  success  in  the  pantomime  for  which  he  wrote 
it.  It  was  for  a  procession  of  gnomes,  dwarfs,  genii,  and 
fairies,  with  comic  episodes  for  toads  and  lizards ;  surely  it  will 
make  a  splendid  opening  for  the  third  act,  which  takes  place 
at  the  Old  Bailey  Sessions,  to  bring  on  the  judge,  jury,  counsel, 
prisoners,  and  populace !  And  then,  if  you  have  the  chance, 
while  constructing  the  plot,  do  not  forget  his  anthem,  which  has 
already  delighted  thousands  of  worshippers  at  St.  Barabbas  the 
Less,  when  he  was  organist  there.  It  has  a  soprano  lead,  then 
a  duet  with  the  tenor,  then  a  trio,  and  finally  a  sestett ;  and  if 
you  will  find  a  place  for  it,  and  bring  the  characters  on  the 
stage  in  that  order,  to  join  in,  he  will  be  much  obliged.  All 
these  extraneous  trifles  the  good  librettist  "works  in"  without 
a  murmur.  He  can  cheerfully  take  the  sweepings  of  his  friend's 
desk,  and  turn  them  into  a  connected,  well-balanced,  pleasing 
and  exciting  opera. 

The  good  librettist  is  of  course  a  poet,  with  the  power  ot 
Milton,  the  flight  of  Shelley,  the  finish  of  Tennyson,  and  the 
humour  of  Hood;  and  he  always  writes  his  very  best.  Has  he 
not  everything  to  encourage  him  to  write  real  poetry  \  One  of 
the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  opera  singers  is  the  great 
pains  they  take  to  bring  home  to  their  hearers,  clearly  and 
distinctly,  every  word  of  what  they  are  singing.  It  is  true 
that  appearances  are  against  them.  It  is  true  that  the  average 
auditor  of  the  average  song  hears  nothing  but  "ah's"  and 
"  oh's,"  varied  by  an  occasional  "  e."  But  that  is  not  the  fault 
of  the  singer.  It  is  due  to  the  personal  equation  of  the  auditor. 
His  mind  is  not  nimble  enough  to  realise  the  fleeting  con- 
sonants as  they  pass,  and  he  consequently  thinks  he  hears 
nothing  but  vowels.  All  the  sounds  really  visit  his  ear,  but  the 
consonants  stop,  as  it  were,  on  the  door-mat,  and  as  he  fails  to 
seize  them  by  the  hand,  they  are  off  again.  When  this  is 
properly  understood,  it  removes  all  blame  from  the  singer,  and 
all  cause  of  complaint  from  the  librettist.  Even  were  things 


246  THE   THEA7RE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

different;  even  supposing  the  musician  looked  on  words  only 
as  vehicles  for  sound,  and  that  vocalists  thought  them  a  bore 
to  learn  and  a  nuisance  to  pronounce,  still  that  would  make  no 
difference  to  the  good  and  perfect  librettist.  He  would  write 
real  poetry  all  the  same,  knowing  that  even  if  it  is  slurred  over 
by  the  singers,  and  not  heard  by  the  audience,  it  is  yet  always 
to  be  found  in  the  "  book  of  the  words,"  which  the  latter  take 
home  afterwards,  and  read  to  their  delighted  families.  The 
good  librettist  is  also,  needless  to  say,  a  Sheridan  as  well. 

A  final  word  may  be  said  on  another  trifling  matter.  The 
good  librettist  occasionally,  though  rarely,  of  course,  exercises 
his  powers  of  assimilation  and  adaptation  in  still  another  way. 
He  now  and  then  has  "pumps  and  tubs  "  dropped  on  his  head 
by  the  management  This  power  has,  for  instance,  engaged 
Miss  Ducky  de  Diamonds  for  the  principal  part  in  the  proposed 
opera.  Now  Miss  Ducky  sings  fairly  well,  has  a  magnificent 
figure,  and  cannot  say  a  word.  So  she  must  have  a  prominent 
part ;  her  magnificent  figure  must  be  "  on  "  as  much  as  possible  ; 
she  may  trill  all  you  like,  but  she  must  not  say  more  than 
"  Yes  "  or  "  No."  The  really  good  librettist  arranges  all  that. 
It  is  a  trifle  to  him  to  have  a  dumb  heroine,  if  required.  Or 
the  powers  that  be  have  just  signed  with  a  variety  man,  who 
can  give  farmyard  and  Irving  imitations,  play  angelically  on 
the  bones,  leap  six  feet  in  the  air,  whistle  through  his  nose,  and 
scratch  his  head  with  his  heel.  So  it  is  indispensable  to  have  a 
rattling  good  part  for  him,  one  in  which  each  of  his  great 
powers  shall  have  a  full  show.  This  the  good  librettist  also 
manages  without  a  flaw  in  his  perfect  workmanship. 

All  these  little  difficulties  are  conquered  by  the  good  librettist. 
Let  us  hope  that  we  shall  see  him  soon.  We  shall  then  stand  a 
chance  of  getting  to  know  how  he  does  it.  R.  T.  G. 


MAY  i,  1889.]  «•  ENCORE  !  "  247 


Encore ! 


W  \CORE  !  encore  ! 

Though  the  danger's  past, 
And  the  woman  is  safe 
On  her  feet  at  last — 
Though  the  ropes  are  swinging" 

High  over  the  net, 
Are  swinging  and  clinging 

And  trembling  yet, 
So  near  to  the  gas 

And  its  dazzling  light, 
Right  over  the  mass 

At  a  terrible  height ! 
The  people  are  calling 
Their  sickly  refrain ; 
The  leap  was  appalling — 

They'll  have  it  again  ! 
When  once  they  see  danger 
They're  bound  to  want  more  ! 
"  Encore  !  encore  ! 

Encore  f  encore  !  " 


"  Encore  !  encore  !  " 

Though  the  flesh  may  creep, 
And  the  eyes  be  drooping 

For  want  of  sleep, 
And  the  heart  be  aching 

For  home  and  rest, 
There's  no  forsaking 

The  business,  lest 
The  manager,  eager 

To  lessen  the  pay — 
Ever  so  meagre  ! 

Should  fine  her  "a  day." 


248  7 HE   THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

And  what  would  that  mean 

When  the  rent  is  due, 
And  dear  Life's  machine 

Wants  attending  to  ? 
And  what  would  it  cost 

When  the  times  are  bad, 
And  money  is  lost 

On  a  drunken  dad  r 
The  labour  is  killing, 

But  Life  must  be  earn'd  ; 
The  peril  is  thrilling, 

But  Death  must  be  spurned  ! 
She  can  do  it  again — 

As  she  did  it  before  ! 

"  Encore  !  encore  ! 

Encore  !  encore  !  " 

"  Encore  !  encore  !  " 

She  has  heard  the  cry, 
And  she's  climbing  once  more 

To  the  platform  high, 
So  near  to  the  gas 

And  its  dazzling  light, 
Right  over  the  mass, 

At  a  terrible  height ! 
From  bar  to  rope, 

And  from  rope  to  bar, 
With  many  a  hope 

That  the  end's  not  far, 
She's  swinging  and  clinging, 

Not  daring  to  pause, 
While  the  people  are  singing 

Their  song  of  applause  ! 

*  *  * 

There's  a  gasping  for  breath 

In  the  poisonous  air, 
A  warning  of  death, 

And  a  look  of  despair  ! 
There's  a  cry  near  the  roof, 

Then  a  thud  on  the  floor  ! 


.MAY  i,  1889.] 


CAJOLING  A    CRITIC. 


249 


And  the  people  go  silently 

Out  at:  the  door — 
Go  silently  shrinking 

Away  from  the  hall, 
Not  speaking,  but  thinking 

Of  somebody's  fall ! — 
Of  a  woman  who  died 
In  response  to  the  roar, 

"  Encore.  !  encore  ! 

Encore  !  encore  !  " 

LEOPOLD  TURNER. 


Cajoling  a  Critic. 

A     PROVINCIAL     SKETCH. 
BY  KATHERINE  M.  LATIMER. 

GROUP  of  actors  belonging  to  the  "Cupid's  Cruelty" 
company,  then  on  tour,  were  seated  on  the  esplanade 
at  B —  -  one  fine  morning  in  August  last,  chatting 
among  themselves.  The  promenade,  half  an  hour 
ago  crowded  with  a  brilliant  throng,  was  now  well- 
nigh  deserted  ;  the  butterflies  of  society,  intent  upon 
luncheon,  had  vanished  with  the  band,  and  only  a  thin  sprinkling 
of  less  fashionable  folk,  who  owned  to  a  midday  dinner,  were 
left  to  occupy  the  sheltered  seats  for  a  little  while  longer. 

Sitting  within  earshot  of  the  actors  were  two  ladies,  one  of 
them  elderly,  and  probably  the  mother  of  the  younger,  who  was 
engrossed  in  the — to  male  eyes — hopelessly  intricate  task  of 
" turning"  the  heel  of  a  sock  she  was  knitting,  and  upon  which, 
to  all  appearances,  her  undivided  attention  was  bestowed. 

Of  the  actors  there  were  four.  Malcolm  Rogers,  the  leading 
man — a  trifle  older  and  stouter  than  his  companions — had 
established  himself  comfortably  in  the  shade  a  little  apart ; 
daily  paper  in  hand,  he  was  deeply  immersed  in  studying  the 
momentous  question,  "  Is  Marriage  a  Failure  ?" — for  the  leading 
man  was  a  Benedick.  The  three  other  members  of  the  com- 


250  THE   THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

pany  were  more  sociably,  if  less  profitably,  employed  in 
animated  conversation.  Edward  Roseby,  engaged  for  the 
juvenile  lead,  was  a  painstaking  young  actor  making  steady 
headway  in  the  profession,  having  the  good  sense  not  only  to 
criticise  himself,  but  with  discretion  to  heed  the  criticisms  ot 
those  competent  to  judge.  At  his  right  sat  Richard  Arnold, 
familiarly  known  as  "  Old  Dick,"  possibly  on  account  of  his 
faithful  adherence  to  old  men's  parts,  which  he  assumed  so  well 
that  the  elderly  attributes  had  somewhat  permeated  his  private 
character.  His  success,  be  it  stated,  was  solely  due  to  a  diligent 
study  of  one  model,  from  which  he  never  ventured  to  deviate 
into  originality ;  consequently  his  old  men,  aristocratic  as  they 
might  be  and  excellent  individually,  bore  so  strong  a  family 
likeness  to  each  other  that  it  was  difficult  mentally  to  know 
t'other  from  which. 

The  last  of  the  party,  Ralph  Fitzroy,  was  lounging  indolently 
on  a  couple  of  chairs,  which  he  had  appropriated  to  his  own 
use.  His  careless  attitude  betokened  a  disregard  for  the  con- 
ventionalities of  life  which  was  not  exhibited  until  he  had 
assured  himself  that  the  fashionable  element  had  finally 
departed,  and  that  the  few  remaining  specimens  of  humanity 
were  of  that  stamp  immeasurably  inferior  to  himself,  and 
therefore  not  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  He  was  a  new, 
though  not  an  unknown,  addition  to  the  company,  as  a  substitute 
for  a  short  time  to  play  the  role  of  the  gentlemanly  villain. 
Privately  he  was  of  opinion  that  his  performance  gave  a 
remarkable  impetus  to  the  play ;  that  it  was  far  superior  to 
anything  in  a  similar  line  ever  attempted  by  Tree,  and  was 
infinitely  more  subtle  and  artistic  than  Irving' s  Mephisto- 
pheles. 

Between  Roseby  and  Fitzroy  a  wordy  war  was  constantly 
raging,  and  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  latter  ever  came  off  the 
victor,  though  at  the  inevitable  crisis  Old  Dick  would  throw 
himself  into  the  breach  and  arrange  a  truce,  like  the  born  peace- 
maker that  he  was  !  On  this  glorious  August  morning  they  had 
been  enjoying  a  rather  hot  discussion  in  tones  sufficiently  ani- 
mated to  enable  near  neighbours  to  appreciate  their  argumenta- 
tive powers.  ^As  usual,  Old  Dick  discreetly  directed  the  conver- 
sation into  smoother  waters  as  soon  as  he  had  the  opportunity, 


MAY  i,  1889.]  CAJOLING  A    CRITIC.  251 

^ 

launching-  into  the  by  no  means  original  subject  of  the  condition 

of  matters  theatrical  at  B . 

/ 

"  This  place  has  always  had  the  reputation  of  badly  support- 
ing the  theatre,"  he  observed,  mildly,  "  but  we  had  a  better 
house  last  night  than  I  ever  remember  seeing  at  the  Royalty, 
and  I've  been  here  a  good  many  times." 

"Ah,"  replied  Fitzroy,  bumptiously,  as  was  his  wont,  "it 
only  wants  the  public  taste  to  be  hit ;  and  there  is  nothing,  in  my 
opinion,  better  calculated  to  draw  than  a  really  cleverly  worked  - 
out  villain,  and  I  flatter  myself  I  am  the  man  to  do  that  for 
you." 

Old  Dick  knew  that  a  speech  of  that  type  was  to  Roseby  what 
a  red  flag  is  to  a  bull,  and  he  sighed  resignedly. 

"Yes,"  answered  Roseby,  with  covert  sarcasm;  "  we  think 
ourselves  fortunate  in  possessing  such  a  powerful  magnet  as 
you,  old  boy,  to  attract  the  British  public.  Only  do  take  care  ot 
yourself,  old  fellow,  and  don't  overtax  your  brain,  or  your  absence 
for  a  night  from  indisposition  would  cause  such  a  frost  that  we 
poor  beggars  should  never  get  through." 

Fitzroy  wisely  refrained  from  accepting  this  equivocal  compli- 
ment. 

"  I  expect  Ellis  will  secure  me  to  create  the  villain's  role  in  his 
new  drama,"  he  observed,  with  lofty  contempt  for  Roseby's 
remark.  "  He  almost  said  as  much  when  I  saw  him  last,  and  if 
I  send  him  up  good  notices  from  here  it  will  probably  clinch  the 
matter,  though  he  always  professes  to  rely  solely  on  his  own 
judgment." 

"  He  pays  badly,"  said  Roseby,  contemptuously. 

"  And  your  notices  here  may  not  be  so  satisfactory  as  he  and 
you  would  like,"  put  in  Old  Dick,  sagely. 

"  Oh,  yes,  they  will,"  laughed  Fitzroy,  confidently.  "  I'm  not 
going  to  let  a  good  thing  slip  through  my  fingers  when  it  may 
be  secured  by  a  little  diplomatic  manoeuvring,  my  boy  !  " 

"  What  game  have  you  been  up  to  then  ? "  questioned  Old 
Dick,  curiously. 

"  Working  the  papers,  of  course  !  " 

;  "  Won't  do — won't  do,"  asserted  Old  Dick,  emphatically. 
"  You'll  gain  nothing  in  the  end  by  manoeuvring  in  that  direc- 
tion. Never  tamper  with  the  Press,  is  my  motto." 

"  Besides,    where    is    the    necessity,    considering     Fitzroy's 


252  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

talents?"  asked  Roseby,  cynically.  "The  critics  ought  to  do 
the  trick  without  being  inspired." 

"  Bosh  !  "  exclaimed  Fitzroy,  impatiently.  "  What  are  the 
critics  in  small  towns  like  this  ?  Mere  reporters  ;  most  of  them 
as  ignorant  about  dramatic  criticisms  as  babies.  They  jump  at 
a  hint  or  two  ;  and  where' s  the  harm  ?  " 

"Then  your  brilliant  ability  doesn't  even  dawn  on  these 
obliging  reporters  without  a  'hint  or  two '  ?"  observed  Roseby, 
inquiringly. 

"  Don't  be  so  confoundedly  cynical,"  growled  Fitzroy, 
moodily. 

"Never  mind  Roseby,"  interposed  Old  Dick,  cheerfully. 
"  He  doesn't  mean  anything ;  it's  only  his  way.  Go  ahead, 
old  fellow,  and  let  us  know  who  you've  '  worked,'  and  how 
you  did  it." 

Fitzroy's  ruffled  plumes  smoothed  down  on  receiving  this 
welcome  intimation.  Like  most  "  clever  fellows "  he  objected 
to  hide  his  light  under  a  bushel. 

"  Oh,  it's  simplicity  itself,"  he  informed  his  listeners,  with  a 
great  assumption  of  nonchalance.  "  I  was  lucky  enough  this 
morning  to  meet  the  editor  of  the  '  Independent '  with  Stanley, 
the  lessee,  and  he  introduced  me.  Let  me  see — what  was  his 
name  ?  Keith,  I  think." 

"Yes,"  broke  in  Old  Dick.  "  I  know  both  the  paper  and  its 
editor  by  repute.  You  won't  get  round  Keith  in  a  hurry,  old 
boy,  I  can  tell  you  !  The  '  Independent '  acts  up  to  its  name, 
and  gives  the  best  and  most  outspoken  criticisms  of  any 
provincial  paper  I  know,  barring  perhaps  those  in  the  big 
northern  towns.  If  you  get  a  good  notice  in  its  columns  it 
will  not  only  be  genuine  but  of  real  value  to  you.  Keith 
writes  the  dramatic  criticisms  himself." 

"  Yes,  I  know.  He  is  not  a  believer  in  the  ubiquity  of  the 
reporter,  who  isn't  usually  cut  out  for  the  role  of  dramatic  critic. 
Keith  seems  a  jolly  sort  of  fellow,  getting  well  into  the  fifties, 
and  evidently  quite  open  to  unlimited  soft-soap.  In  fact,  my 
dear  boy,  I  turned  your  clever  critic  completely  round  my  little 
finger.  Personally  I  must  say  I  rather  like  Keith,  but  he  is  a 
regular  old  fool  all  the  same." 

Old  Dick  looked  unconvinced,  and  Roseby  sarcastically  in- 


.MAY  i,  1889.]  CAJOLING  A    CRITIC.  253 

J* 

quired  what  value  Fitzroy  placed  upon   the  opinion  of  a  man 
whom  he  could  so  very  flatteringly  describe. 

"  The  value  of  his  opinion  will    be  its  influence  on  Ellis/ 
replied  Fitzroy,  with  lordly  disdain. 

"  Poor  Ellis  !  "  murmured  Roseby,  sympathetically. 

"  If  you  want  my  opinion,"  remarked  Old  Dick,  with  emphasis- 
on  the  personal  pronoun,  "  I  think  you  are  the  fool,  and  unless  I 
am  greatly  out  of  my  reckoning  you  will  endorse  that  assertion 
before  you  have  done  with  the  *  Independent.'  ' 

11  Not  I,  old  boy!  " 

"  Nous  verrons"  observed  old  Dick,  sententiously. 

"When  does  the  paper  come  out?"  asked  Roseby,  who  was 
paying  his  first  visit  to  B . 

"  To-morrow  morning,"  replied  Fitzroy.     "  It  is  the  first   ol 
the  local  papers,   and  the  others  are   sure  to  take  their   tone 
rom  it." 

"  Don't  get  nervous  to-night,  old  boy,  thinking  of  the  morrow 
which  is  to  dawn  and  find  you  famous,"  said  Roseby. 

Fitzroy  muttered  an  uncomplimentary  allusion  to  sour  grapes, 
but  as  Roseby  failed  to  catch  the  sense  of  the  remark  he  let  it 
pass  in  silence,  reflectively  puffing  away  at  his  cigarette. 
Benedick  broke  the  stillness  by  a  great  rustling  of  his  paper  as 
he  folded  it  to  a  more  convenient  size  in  his  ardent  pursuit  after 
matrimonial  experiences,  and  the  rippling  waves  played  a  gentle 
obbligato  to  the  unmusical  sound. 

"What  seest  thou  in  yon  fair  maiden  to  so  entrance  thy 
thoughts  !  "  suddenly  exclaimed  Fitzroy,  theatrically,  addressing 
his  flowery  observation  to  Old  Dick,  who  was  absently  gazing 
at  the  industrious  knitter,  and  was  somewhat  startled  by  his 
companion's  unexpected  remark. 

"Nothing  particular,"  he  said,  in  a  lower  key  than  Fitzroy 
thought  proper  to  employ.  "  I've  been  wondering  where  I  have 
seen  her  before,  that's  all  ;  her  face  seems  familiar  to  me." 

As  a  matter  of  course  they  all  glanced  towards  the  object  of 
their  remarks.  The  girl  too  looked  up,  eyed  them  swiftly,  and 
then  turned  her  attention  unconcernedly  to  her  work  again. 

"  Why  can't  you  speak  in  lower  tones  ? "  whispered  Old  Dick, 
looking  vexed.  "  I  believe  she  heard  your  nonsense." 

"Shall  I  politely  inquire  the  maiden's  name  for  you  ?"  asked 
Fitzroy,  half  rising,  and  bestowing  what  he  fondly  imagined  to 


254  THE    THEATRE.  LMAY  i,  1889. 

be  an  irresistible  glance  upon  the  unconscious   girl,  who  was 
fortunately  not  looking. 

"  Don't  be  a  fool,  Fitzroy,"  spoke  up  Roseby,  an  indignant 
flush  rising  to  his  face.  "  Haven't  you  sense  enough  to  see  that 
the  girl,  whoever  she  is,  is  not  one  to  appreciate  advances  from 
a  stranger?" 

"  Mind  your  own  business,"  retorted  Fitzroy,  hotly.  "  I'm  not 
responsible  to  you  for  my  actions." 

"I  should  have  all  my  time  occupied  if  you  were,"  returned 
Roseby,  with  an  angry  laugh.  "  I'm  not  going  to  see  a  lady 
insulted  before  my  very  eyes,  and  by  one  of  our  company, 
without  protesting." 

"  There,  shut  up,  you  two,"  interrupted  peace-loving  Arnold. 
"  Fitzroy  isn't  going  to  be  such  an  idiot,  especially  as  it  isn't 
of  the  slightest  importance  who  the  lady  is.  Probably  I've 
seen  her  at  the  theatre — hush  !  here  she  comes  !  " 

The  two  ladies  walked  slowly  past  the  group  as  Old  Dick 
whispered  his  concluding  sentence.  Just  for  an  instant  the 
girl's  bright  eyes  rested  on  each  individual,  and,  as  Roseby 
caught  the  suspiciously  quizzical  expression  of  her  face,  the 
thought  struck  him  that  she  had  overheard  their  conversation  ; 
but  he  dismissed  the  idea  as  improbable.  He  was  wrong,  all 
the  same. 

"  Well,  you  fellows,  I'm  off  to  dinner,"  announced  Benedick, 
aroused  by  the  footsteps,  and  stretching  himself  energetically. 
He  had  finished  "  Is  Marriage  a  Failure  r"  and  was  inclined  to 
agree  that,  under  certain  circumstances,  it  was.  He  now 
bethought  himself  of  refreshment  for  the  inner  man. 

Four  abreast  they  strolled  into  the  town  together,  when, 
rounding  a  corner,  they  came  face  to  face  with  the  ladies  who 
had  passed  them  on  the  parade.  The  younger  of  the  two  was 
laughing  gaily,  and  the  quartette  of  actors,  as  they  broke  their 
line  to  allow  the  ladies  to  pass,  caught  the  words — "  the  most 
delicious  piece  of  comedy  in  real  life  I  ever  knew  " — though  the 
instant  the  speaker  was  aware  of  their  presence  she  became 
discreetly  silent.  The  guilty  trio  eyed  one  another  inquiringly, 
but,  as  no  one  ventured  to  dissect  the  "  delicious  piece  of 
comedy,"  they,  said  nothing  and  thought  the  more. 

Next  morning  the  "  Independent "  was  published,  and,  in- 
vesting in  a  copy,  Roseby  and  Old  Dick  wandered  up  to  the 


MAY  i,  1889.]  CAJOLING  A    CRITIC.  255 

Js» 

parade.  Finding-  a  quiet  corner  they  sat  down  and  perused  the 
— to  them — all-important  notice  of  "  Cupid's  Cruelty."  Only 
one  extract  need  be  given  nere,  and  that  is  as  follows : — 

"  Unfortunately  for  the  success  of  the  play  the  role  of  the 
villain,  Uriah  Creepling,  was  but  feebly  filled  by  Mr.  Ralph 
Fitzroy.  He  was  effete  where  he  should  have  been  forcible, 
ranting  where  he  should  have  been  dramatic,  and  vulgar  where 
gentlemanliness  should  have  concealed  his  true  character. 
Some  ability  he  undoubtedly  possesses,  but  he  can  only  hope 
to  rise  above  mediocrity  by  hard  study  and  forgetfulness  of 
self,  not  by  attempting  important  roles  like  that  of  Creepling, 
which  is  capable  of  powerful  acting,  and  "quite  beyond  Mr. 
Fitzroy's  immature  experience.  It  would  be  cruel  kindness  to 
this  too  confident  young  actor  to  write  less  plainly." 

"  Phew !  "  whistled  Roseby. 

And  then  he  and  Old  Dick  indulged  in  a  quiet  laugh.  It  was 
all  so  irresistibly  comic. 

"  Have  you  seen  Fitzroy  this  morning  ? "  asked  Roseby. 

"No  ;  have  you  r  " 

Roseby  shook  his  head  and  stared  at  the  "  Independent." 
He  was  sound  at  heart  with  all  his  cynicism,  and  he  was 
prepared  to  sympathise  with  Fitzroy,  if  that  gentleman  accepted 
his  defeat  bravely. 

"  I  wonder  what  he'll  say,"  speculated  Old  Dick. 

"  That  the  editor  is  a  bigger  fool  than  he  even  gave  him 
credit  for ! " 

"  He  has  proved  one  too  many  for  Fitzroy,  at  all  events. 
And,  after  all,  the  criticism  is  not  unjust,  with  all  its  sharpness. 
From  what  I've  heard,  Keith  is  rarely  so  severe  as  that.  He 
cuts  you  up  gently  but  firmly,  as  a  rule,  and  I  can  only  imagine 
that  poor  Fitzroy  has  been  treated  to  the  proverbial  exception, 
which  means  an  extra  amount  of  firmness,  minus  the  alleviating 
quality." 

"  Perhaps  Keith  saw  through  the  '  diplomatic  manoeuvring/ 
and  resolved  to  teach  Fitzroy  a  lesson  r  " 

"It  is  quite  possible,  but — hullo!  here's  Stanley,"  broke  off 
Old  Dick,  unceremoniously.  He  knew  the  lessee  intimately. 
"And,  by  Jove,  Fitzroy  is  with  him  !  Well,  old  man,  have  you 
seen  the  *  Independent '  ?  " 

"  Of  course  I've  seen  it,"  returned  Fitzroy,  shortly,  and  his 


256  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  188*. 

manner   sent    Roseby's    newly-awakened    sympathy  into    the 
regions  of  the  departed. 

"  If  you  want  an  extra  copy  to  send  to  Ellis  you  can  have 
mine,"  he  remarked,  politely. 

"  It's  jolly  strong  against  you,"  went  on  Arnold,  good- 
naturedly. 

"  What  else  can  one  expect  but  coarse  ignorance  from  a  set 
of  provincial  quill-drivers  ? "  said  Fitzroy,  gloomily. 

"  Come  now,  don't  allege  ignorance  without  being  able  to 
prove  it,"  said  Stanley,  cheerily.  "  Mr.  Keith  is  a  man  who 
has  seen  the  world,  and  most  of  the  first  actors  and  actresses  of 
the  day,  as  well  as  those  of  a  past  generation,  whose  names 
are  household  words.  He  hasn't  lived  all  his  life  in  a  small 
provincial  town." 

"He's  a  confounded  ass,  whatever  he's  seen  or  wherever  he's 
been,"  grumbled  Fitzroy,  unreconciled  to  his  whipping. 

"Not  he!"  laughed  Stanley,  who  was  inclined  to  treat  the 
matter  as  a  good  joke.  It  always  is  a  "good  joke"  with  some 
people,  till  they  experience  the  fun  themselves.  "By-the-by, 
there's  his  daughter." 

"  Where  ? "  asked  Roseby,  carelessly. 

"  There,"  responded  the  lessee,  laconically,  indicating  a  lady 
whom  the  three  actors  had  no  difficulty  in  recognising  as  the 
object  of  their  attention  the  previous  day  !  "  She  is  very  clever 
with  her  pen — takes  after  her  father,  I  suppose — and  between 
ourselves  I  may  as  well  tell  you  that  she  writes  the  dramatic 
criticisms  for  the  '  Independent/  though  her  father,  who,  ot 
course,  gives  her  the  benefit  of  his  experience,  is  generally 
supposed  to  do  so.  This  harmless  fiction  is  Miss  Keith's 
particular  wish,  and  I'm  not  acting  quite  straight  in  letting 
it  out,  so  don't  say  anything  about  it,  or  you'll  get  me  into 
trouble." 

Simultaneously  Roseby  and  Old  Dick  looked  at  one  another, 
as  if  a  ray  of  light  had  dawned  on  their  obscured  faculties. 
Then  of  one  accord  they  turned  to  Fitzroy,  who,  very  red  in 
the  face,  was  glaring  after  Miss  Keith  as  if  he  had  been  sud- 
denly seized  with  an  unaccountable  frenzy. 

"  What  the  deuce  is  the  matter  with  you  all ! "  exclaimed 
Stanley,  impatiently. 

"  Ha-ha-ha  !  "    roared   Old  Dick,  in   a  spontaneous  outburst 


^^w^w^ft^fty^^ 


MISS   ELLALINE  TERRISS. 

In  maiden  meditation  fancy  free." 

MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM,  Act  II.,  Sc.  2. 


FROM     A     PHOTOGRAPH     SPECIALLY     TAKEN     FOR     "THE     THEATR*" 
BY    BARRAUD,     LONDON     AND    LIVERPOOL.. 


MAY  i,  1889.]     FALSTAFFS  JgNK  \O\\\V  TO  FAME.       257 

of  uncontrollable  merriment.  Then  he  composed  his  features 
with  alarming  suddenness,  /and  looked  preternaturally  solemn. 

"  '  A  delicious  piece  of  comedy,'  "  quoth  Roseby,  absently 
gazing  at  the  girlish  figure  of  the  "  Independent's  "  dramatic 
critic,  as  she  wended  her  way  along  the  parade. 

"  Oh,  go  to  the  devil  for  a  set  of  confounded  idiots,"  snapped 
Fitzroy,  as  he  strode  off  in  a  towering  passion. 

And  then  Stanley  was  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  cajoling 
a  critic  ! 


Falstaffs  Unknown  to   Fame. 


his  piquant  paper  on  "Famous  Falstaffs,"  in  the 
April  number  of  THE  THEATRE,  Mr.  Robert  W.  Lowe 
has  included  more  than  one  impersonator  of  the  fat 
knight  whose  attainment  to  fame,  or  even  to  notoriety, 
in  that  inspiring — I  had  nearly  written  perspiring — 
part  may  be  questioned.  In  this,  I  conceive,  an 
opening  has  been  invitingly  left  for  an  incursive  note  or  two. 
Old  playgoers  appear  to  have  forgotten  an  escapade  of  the  great 
Mrs.  Glover,  who,  on  some  benefit  occasion,  essayed  the  part, 
laudably  failing  through  sheer  feminine  incapacity  for  gross - 
ness.  Nevertheless  she  was  not  more  un-Falstaffian  than  it 
behoved  the  cleverest  actress  to  be.  A  merrier  woman  than 
Mrs.  Glover,  within  the  limits  of  becoming  mirth,  I  never  knew, 
unless  it  were  Mrs.  Orger  ;  and  in  saying  this  I  am  not  unmind- 
ful of  Mrs.  Frank  Matthews  or  the  incomparable  Mrs.  Keeley, 
neither  of  whom  in  her  maddest  waggery  would  have  dreamt  of 
figuring  as  plump  Jack.  There  was  indeed  an  unction  in  Mrs. 
Glover  which  stamped  her  as  the  female  Dowton  of  the  stage 
in  her  time.  From  all  that  is  known  to  "  us  youth  "  concerning 
Dowton,  he  was  an  actor  to  tumble  into  a  billowy  tide  of 
character  like  a  whale.  I  can  well  imagine  his  Falstaff  to  have 
been  but  little  inferior  to  his  Sir  Anthony  Absolute  ;  whereas 
all  the  wind  that  ever  blew  and  all  the  horsehair  that  ever 
grew  could  not  have  plumped  out  the  poorest  Sir  John  from  a 
Mrs.  Malaprop.  There  is  an  ingenious  theory  —  which  I 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIII.  U 


258  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

remember  to  have  read  in  "  The  Confessions  of  a  Bashful 
Irishman" — to  the  effect  that  Shakespeare,  not  being  so 
scrupulous  as  to  the  source  of  his  plots  and  per  so  me.  as,  in 
these  copyright  days,  would  be  insisted  on,  had  somehow  fallen 
on  a  garbled  translation  of  Rabelais,  the  one  great  man  of  that 
time  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and,  seeing  at  once  the 
dramatic  capabilities  of  Panurge,  had  dressed  and  padded  the 
lean  rogue  into  a  marvel  of  obesity,  a  tun  of  man,  and  renamed 
him  Falstaif.  The  two  characters  have  an  infinity  of  outrageous 
qualities  in  common ;  the  same  peculiar  ingenuity  in  lying ;  the 
same  exhaustless  fertility  of  jokes  on  their  own  physical 
disadvantages ;  the  same  endowment  of  rich,  quaint,  ever- 
swelling  humour,  glossing  over,  and  even  lending  grace  to 
their  preposterous  cowardice ;  the  same  amusing  profligacy,  the 
same  readiness  of  contrivance,  the  same  genius  of  buffoonery. 
Falstaif  is  Panurge  padded ;  Panurge  is  Falstaff  fallen  away : 
a  full  malt-sack  dwindled  to  a  thread-paper.  Panurge  in  the 
storm  is  the  counterpart  of  Falstaff  at  Shrewsbury  fight.  Each, 
moreover,  has  his  Doll  Tearsheet.  What  does  Mr.  Beerbohm 
Tree — who  certes  has  been  moulded  by  nature  less  for  Falstaff 
than  Panurge,  and  who  has  yet  contrived  to  maintain  the 
succession  of  famous  Falstaifs — say  to  this  daring  parallel  of 
opposites?  Since  the  elder  Mathews,  justly  accredited  by 
Mr.  Lowe  with  considerable  success  in  Falstaff,  there  has 
been  no  actor  so  voluminous  as  Mr.  Tree,  a  complete  cyclo- 
psedia  of  character.  Dowton,  though  he  lived  long  into  my 
time,  dying  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven  in  1851,  I  never  saw. 
He  was.  renowned  for  a  full,  rich  oiliness  of  manner,  and  was 
deemed  by  Leigh  Hunt  a  better  Sir  Anthony  on  that  account 
than  old  Farren,  whose  Periwinkle,  Lord  Ogleby,  and  Sir  Peter 
Teazle  were  choice  pieces  of  Dresden  china.  He  was  far  too 
fragile  for  Sir  Anthony,  and  looked,  as  Hunt  said,  as  if  a  rage 
would  kill  him.  Dowton,  who  flourished,  or  rather  floundered, 
somewhat  earlier  than  Farren,  would  have  been,  I  should  think, 
a  more  than  respectable  FalstaiF.  I  must  demur  to  the  praise 
accorded  Bartley  in  Sir  John.  To  my  taste  he  was  a  rather 
cartilaginous  and  savourless  dish  wanting  in  the  salt  which  was 
afterwards  infused  by  Phelps  ;  and  yet  Phelps,  in  this  part,  was 
only  half  to  my  liking.  On  the  whole,  I  think  the  best  Falstaff  I 
ever  saw  was  presented  by  an  obscure  actor,  whose  name  I  think 


MAY  i,  1889.] 


A 


SONNET. 


259 


was  Campbell,  and  whom  I  last  saw,  in  his  old  age,  at  Maybury 
College.  He  played  the^art  at  the  Grecian  Saloon,  when 
Robson  was  the  Justice  Shallow,  and  I  have  looked  in  vain 
for  any  such  thoroughly  Falstaffian  quality  in  actors  of  higher 
rank.  A  certain  Captain  Harvey  Phipps  Tuckett,  who  fought 
a  duel  with  the  Earl  of  Cardigan  over  the  black-bottle  aifair 
<it  Brighton,  was  to  have  played  Falstaif,  and  I  suppose  did  as 
much,  after  a  fashion,  during  a  run  of  amateur  performances, 
many  years  ago,  at  the  Lyceum.  He  had  some  good  moments 
as  Mercutio,  being  a  tall  man  and  somewhat  personable,  in 
spite  of  a  pronounced  stoop,  but  on  the  whole  his  Mercutio  fell 
short  of  success,  as  I  should  think  his  Falstaif  must  have  fallen, 
if  it  be  authentic  history  that  he  ever  appeared  in  the  part. 

GODFREY  TURNER. 


A  Broken   Sonnet. 


OU  loved  me  once,  I  know  ! 

I  had  the  first,  the  best ;  let  others  reap 
The  after-fruits,  although  it  cost  me  pain  ; 
Although  I  sometimes  turn  aside  and  weep 
To  see  Love's  golden  grainage  scattered  so ; — 
Borne  where   each  errant  wind   may  chance  to 

blow, — 
The  gift  you  gave  you  cannot  take  again  ! 


You  love  me  still,  I  know ! 

It  is  not  possible  you  should  forget 

All  I  have  been  in  good  glad  days  gone  by ; 

For  Time  is  strong,  but  Memory  stronger  yet 

On  his  grey  fortress-walls  doth  greenly  grow  ; 

You  could  not  hate  me  if  you  \vould,  and — O  ! 

I  loved  and  I  shall  love  you  till  I  die! 


CLO  GRAVES. 


26o  2 HE   THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  i8£9. 


"A  Few  Words  from  the  Unseen/' 

Produced  under  the  direction  of . 

'HESE  few  words,  which  have  appeared  lately  on  the 
bills  of  many  a  London  theatre,  are  generally  passed 
over  unobserved  by  the  playgoing  public,  and  often 
by  the  critics.  It  is  a  great  mistake  to  think  that 
the  man  who  looks  after  the  production  of  a  new 
play  is  merely  a  stage  manager.  Stage  managing  is 
a  business  ;  producing  a  new  play  is  a  gift  which  can  neither 
be  taught  nor  acquired. 

The  stage  manager  stands  (if  I  may  be  allowed  the  com- 
parison) in  the  same  light  as  a  medical  student  does  to  a 
physician,  with  this  difference,  that  the  physician  may  be  a 
specialist  only,  but  the  play-producer,  or  metteztr  en  scene,  must 
be  proficient  in  every  branch  of  the  dramatic  art.  Not  only 
must  he  be  capable  of  arranging  for  the  production  of  a  new 
play  with  the  scenic  artist,  costumier,  master  carpenter,, 
property  master,  gasman,  limelight  man,  musical  director,  the 
manager  or  manageress  (as  the  case  may  be) — and  now  of  late 
one  more  trouble  is  added  to  his  work,  viz.,  the  electrician — but 
he  has  also  to  study  the  actors  and  actresses  engaged  for  the 
play,  to  harmonise  the  colour  of  the  scene  and  furniture  with 
that  of  the  dresses  worn ;  he  must  know  the  rudiments  of 
music,  dancing,  and  elocution,  for  it  may  fall  to  his  lot  to  have 
to  produce  a  farce,  a  comic  opera,  burlesque,  domestic  drama,, 
comedy  or  farcical  comedy,  a  melodrama,  tragedy,  or  what  not. 

In  all  the  branches  that  I  have  already  enumerated  he  must 
command  the  respect  and  acknowledgment  of  superiority  over 
every  one  under  his  supervision ;  but  his  greatest  quality  must, 
be  that  of  a  diplomatist  to  be  able  to  cope  with  the  many 
antagonistic  interests  unavoidable  in  the  production  of  a  new 
play,  not  being  obstinate  if  a  good  suggestion  is  offered,  and  at 
the  same  time  by  appearing  to  give  way  to  every  one  still  to 
hold  his  own.  Another  point  which  must  not  be  lost  sight  of 


MAY  i,  1889.]  THE  BROKEN  VOW.  261 

^        _ 

is,  that  he  should  never  attempt  to  commence  the  rehearsals  of 
a  new  play  unless  he  has  read  and  re-read  the  manuscript,  and, 
as  it  were,  made  himself  conversant  with  every  act,  situation, 
and  scene;  his  work  may  also  be  to  suggest  to  the  author 
certain  alterations  which  may  be  beneficial  to  the  play.  He 
must  also  be  a  man  of  many  years'  experience,  and  should  have 
commenced  from  the  very  lowest  rung  of  the  ladder. 

My  object  in  sending  this  is  to  plead  the  favour  of  a  few 
words  of  recognition,  not  only  from  the  public,  but  also  from  the 
critics,  for  the  unseen  play  producer.  No  one  in  front  of  the 
house  on  a  first  performance  knows  of  his  anxiety,  nervousness, 
and  heart-beating — he  is,  as  it  were,  the  masterhand  which  pulls 
the  strings.  In  conclusion  let  me  point  out  that  it  is  time  that 
the  fact  should  be  recorded  of  his  existence.  M. 


The  Broken  Vow. 

POEM  FOR  RECITATION. 

Dedicated  to,  and  recited  by,  Miss  Florence  Marry  at. 
BY  ROBERT  S.  HICHENS. 

HEY'D  just  left  school,  three  maidens  young, 

They  drove  towards  the  railway  station ; 
Before  them — life ;  the  death  knell  rung 

Of  rules,  and  schools,  and  "preparation." 
Bright  Maud,  a  blonde,  dark  Jane,  a  queen, 
With  piercing  eyes  and  manners  haughty, 
And  Kate — well,  something  just  between, 
A  wayward  minx,  now  good,  now  naughty. 

Their  boxes  on  the  carriage  roof 

Weighed  heavily,  a  goodly  cluster ; 
The  horse  was  slow,  though  giving  proof 

Of  strength  few  fly  horses  could  muster. 
"  Now,  girls,"  said  Maud,  "  before  we  part 

Let's  make  a  vow,  and  keep  it  duly, 
That  each  will  guard  for  each  her  heart, 

The  men  are  wretched  creatures  truly. 


262  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

"  Their  manners  are  uncouth  and  rough  ; 

Their  tempers  bad  when  they  are  seedy ; 
Their  voices  ugly,  harsh,  and  gruff ; 

Their  appetites  are  sadly  greedy ; 
They  smoke  until  they  grow  as  pale 

As  curl  papers  or  wedding  dresses ; 
They  drink  great  draughts  of  bitter  ale ; 

Untrue  the  love  their  tongue  professes. 

"  Miss  Simpson  says  they  often  flirt 

(Poor  thing,  she  has  good  cause*  to  know  it). 
They  trample  hearts  like  so  much  dirt ; 

They  swear  strange  oaths  like  *  Hang,'  and  '  Blow  it; ' 
They  play  at  pool,  love  '  penny  gaff' — 

Though  what  that  means  I  have  no  notion — 
In  fact  male  beings  are  riff-raff, 

Not  worth  a  pretty  maid's  emotion. 

"  Let's  vow  to  meet  in  three  years'  time, 

Once  more  in  sweet  commune  to  mingle, 
And  promise — "  (youthful  faith's  sublime  ! ) 

"  That  each  will  still  be  free  and  single." 
"  We  vow  it !  "  Here  the  carriage  stopped. 

The  girls  got  out,  kissed  broken-hearted, 
With  handkerchiefs  their  faces  mopped, 

And  to  their  diff 'rent  homes  departed. 

A  year  rolled  by — and  pretty  Maud 

Was  reigning  as  the  belle  of  Surrey, 
By  half  a  dozen  youths  adored, 

All  fain  to  wed  her  in  a  hurry. 
Proud  Jane  had  won  the  stolid  love 

Of  Mr.  Jones,  an  Oxford  Proctor, 
And  Kate  was  sitting  in  a  grove 

With  Robinson,  the  handsome  doctor. 

Another  year — the  Surrey  belle 

Could  not  withstand  the  love  eternal 
Of  Mr.  Brown,  who  wrote  so  well 

Those  verses  in  the  "  Dorking  Journal ; " 


MAY  i,  1889.]  THE  BROKEN  VOW.  263 

> 
Indited  sonnets  to  her  nose 

(For  which  they  paid  him  half  a  guinea), 
Called  her  his  "  Venus,"  "  Pearl,"  and  "  Rose," 
His  queen  of  girls  from  Joan  to  Jenny. 

While  Jane  had  yielded  to  the  tones, 

Like  organ  pipes  emphatic,  prosy, 
Of  learned  little  Mr.  Jones, 

Who'd  wealth  enough  to  make  her  cosy ; 
And  Kate,  of  whom  so  much  was  hoped, — 

Poor  Mrs.  Grundy,  how  it  shocked  her ! — 
Had  positively — well — eloped 

With  Robinson,  the  handsome  doctor. 

Each  girl,  remembering  her  vow, 

Concealed  her  marriage  from  the  others — 
"  I'll  wait,  no  need  to  tell  it  now — " 

Ah  !  shame  the  truth  so  often  smothers. 
"  Next  year,  when  we've  arranged  to  meet, 

I'll  take  my  husband  to  our  trysting ; 
And  when  I  introduce  my  sweet 

They'll  see  such  charms  there's  no  resisting." 

Another  year — the  time  had  passed — 

Each  girl,  with  guilty  heart  a-beating, 
Set  forth,  bound  to  confess  at  last 

Her  secret  at  the  place  of  meeting. 
Brown,  Jones,  and  Robinson  went  too, 

Half-laughing,  yet  a  trifle  shyly. 
"  They'll  understand  when  they  see  you," 

Said  to  her  spouse  each  maiden  wily. 

The  place  of  meeting  was  a  wood. 

First  Maud  arrived,  leading  her  poet, 
"  I'll  tell  them  ;  till  they've  understood 

Hide  here,  and  mind !  don't  let  them  know  it." 
She  hid  the  poor  man  in  a  bush— 

A  bush  close  by,  both  thick  and  prickly. 
With  warning  frown  she  whispered  "  Hush  !  " 

For  footsteps  were  approaching  quickly. 


264  THE    THE  A  2  RE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

'Twas  Kate — the  naughty,  wilful  Kate  ; 

She'd  left  her  spouse,  the  handsome  doctor, 
Behind  a  lofty  tree  to  wait, 

Near  which  proud  Jane  had  hid  her  proctor. 
With  smiles  they  met,  those  maidens  three — 

"Darling!"    "At  last!"    "  You  haven't  altered !" 
But  no  one  said,  "  Still  fancy  free  r  " 

Their  six  eyes  met,  and  each  one  faltered. 

"  Well,  girls,"  at  last  said  pretty  Maud, 

"  The  years  bring  changes  in  their  flying. 
Strong-minded  females  I  applaud — 

They're  grand  examples,  no  denying. 
Your  vows  of  course  you've  nobly  kept ; 

Most  men  are  brutes,  too  well  we  know  it ; 
There's  but  one  man  that  I  except — 

I  mean,  of  course,  dear  girls,  a  poet." 

"  A  poet,  Maud  ?     I  can't  agree," 

Said  Jane,  her  cheek  with  blushes  burning. 
"  Something  more  solid  pleases  me — 

A  man  of  weight,  a  man  of  learning. 
One  who  can  make  a  pun  in  Greek, 

Reads  Hebrew  for  his  recreation, 
Works  sixty  hours  in  the  week, 

And  loves  a  stiff  examination." 

"  Dear  me  !  "  cried  Kate,  "  I  never  heard 

In  all  my  life  of  two  such  creatures  : 
Verses  and  classics — how  absurd  ! 

Give  me  a  man  with  handsome  features  : 
A  large  blue  eye,  a  Roman  nose  ; 

No  poet,  parson,  prig,  or  proctor. 
He  must  be  something,  I  suppose  ; 

Then  most  of  all  I  like  a  doctor." 

"  A  doctor  !  "  shrieked  out  Maud  and  Jane  ; 

"  A  man  of  pills  and  draughts  and  blisters ; 
Who'd  probe  a  tender  father's  brain, 

Dissect  a  loving  wife  or  sisters." 


MAY  i,  1889.]  THE   BROKEN  VOW.  265 

Js» 

"  Never  !  "  cried  Kate,  and  turned  quite  pale  ; 
"  My  Robinson  would  never  do  it." 

"Your  Robinson  !    XVhat  ? — then "  (words  fail). 

"  I'm  married,  though  you  never  knew  it." 

"  Married  r "     "  Yes  ;  here's  my  wedding-ring. 

Why,  Maud,  you've  got  just  such  another. 
And  Jane,  too."     "  What  a  funny  thing  !  " 

Each  girl  said,  looking  at  the  other. 
"  I  couldn't  help  it — you  will  see  " 

(All  spoke  at  once).     "  He  looked  so  sad  too. 
No  other  man  could  conquer  me 

But  Brown — Jones — Robinson.     I  had  to." 

Hark !  hark  !     Three  sudden  sounds  near  by, 
Three  rustlings  in  the  trees  and  bushes, 

Three  manly  steps — a  stifled  cry- 
To  each  fond  maid  a  husband  rushes. 

For  learning,  poetry,  and  pills 
May  fight,  agree,  unite,  or  sever, 

But  Cupid  governs  hearts  and  wills, 
In  past  years,  future  ones,  for  ever." 


266  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889, 


©ur 


"MERRY  MARGATE." 

A  Farce,  in  three  acts,  by  SYDNEY  GRUNDY. 
Produced  at  the  Comedy  Theatre,  March  27,  1889. 

Ptolemy  Tubbs    ..     ..    Mr.  W.  S.  PENLEY.  Fritz       Mr.  A.  J.  ANDREWS. 

Lieut -Col  Cadlmrv       filr-     RUTLAND     BAR-       Narcissus  Jones  ..     ..     Mr.  E.  W.  GARDINER. 
uuiy  •'  I     RINGTON.  Mrs.  Culpepper  ..     ..    Miss  SOPHIE  LARKIN. 

Captain  Montague     ..    Mr.  C.  W.  GARTHORNE.       ,,      T,,™«,  (Miss  VANE  FEATHER- 

Tompkinson Mr.  W.  WYES.  Mrs.  Tubbs |     STQNE 

Jenkinson     Mr.  J.  W.  KENNEDY.  Selina  Culpepper..     ..    Miss  SUSIE  VAUGHAN. 

A  Stranger Mr.  W.  J.  HAWTREY.  Kate  Cadbury      ..     ..    Miss  LOTTIE  VENNE. 

Nowadays  we  have  ceased  to  look  for  originality  in  the  plot  of  a  farce, 
and  indeed  it  matters  little  what  be  the  foundation  if  the  author  gives 
us  good  work  in  the  building  of  his  play.  Truly  we  looked  for  this  in  a 
man  of  Mr.  Grundy's  ability  ;  in  a  dramatist  whose  style,  if  sometimes 
blunt,  is  generally  witty,  But,  alas  !  what  a  falling-off  is  here.  Much  that 
is  almost  silly,  and  sometimes  dull,  forms  a  great  proportion  of  "Merry 
Margate/'  which  is  anything  but  merry.  You  may  sometimes  laugh  at  a 
bad  drama,  but  a  dull  farce  is  depressing  and  wearisome  to  a  degree. 

Narcissus  Jones,  a  poet,  arrives  at  Margate  to  see  the  girl  he  loves. 
Objected  to  by  her  father,  but  known  to  him  by  name  only,  he  changes 
name  with  his  friend  Tubbs,  a  soap-boiler.  This  of  course  involves  them 
in  all  manner  of  scrapes.  These  mistakes  are  the  essence  of  modern  farce, 
but  all  depends  on  how  it  is  done.  Tubbs,  who  has  come  to  Margate  for 
a  few  days'  amusement,  is  followed  hither  by  his  mother-in-law,  wife,  and 
sister-in-law,  who  do  not  believe  his  statement  that  he  went  away  on 
business.  They  have  traced  him  easily  from  his  zeal  in  advertising  his 
soap,  which  makes  him  stick  small  round  labels  in  praise  of  it  on  ev.ery 
place  or  thing  he  comes  across.  Now  this  was  amusing  enough  in  "  The 
Duchess  of  Bayswater  and  Co.,"  a  one-act  piece.  But  here  not  only  it  has 
lost  the  merit  of  novelty,  but  at  the  end  of  three  long  acts  these  little  round 
labels  become  excessively  irritating.  Mrs.  Tubbs  has  been  persuaded  by 
her  mother  to  pass  herself  off  as  a  widow ;  why  is  not  at  all  clear.  But  it 
brings  about  the  funniest  situation  in  the  play.  When  Tubbs,  who  at  first 
hides  from  his  family,  wishes  to  be  recognised  by  them,  they  insist  on 
calling  him  Mr.  Jones,  and  calling  Jones  their  dear  Ptolemy.  But  why 
should  I  go  into  the  details  of  a  play  whose  wit  consists  in  making  one  man, 
for  no  purpose  whatever,  wear  the  clothes  and  padded  stockings  of  his 
friend,  and  making  him  say  that  "Turin  is  the  place  where  they  make 
the  soup."  When  a  man  of  Mr.  Grundy's  high  literary  merit  condescends 
to  write  such  rubbi-h,  one  can  only  say,  with  Ruy  Bias—"  Pour  un  homme- 
d"1  esprit,  Traiment, — vous  m'etonnez!" 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR   PLAY-BOX.  267 

w* 

"Merry  Margate"  may  perhaps  be  worked  up  into  a  success,  but  this 
will  be  thanks  to  the  acting.  All  do  their  very  best  to  enliven  the  piece, 
and  make  the  most  of  the  pafrts  entrusted  to  them  ;  but  it  is  up-hill  and 
discouraging  work.  I  do  not  mention  any  particular  performer,  for  all 
deserve  equal  praise,  and  one  is  sorry  to  see  so  good  a  company  wasted 
on  so  poor  a  play. 


"THE  LADY  OF  LYONS." 

•  iraiul  Theatre,  April  10,  1889,  Miss  Amy  Roselle's  Benefit  Matinee. 

Pauline  Deschapelles  has  proved  one  of  Miss  Amy  Roselle's  greatest 
successes  during  her  recent  provincial  tours.  To  London  playgoers  it  is 
not  so  well  known.  Miss  Roselle's  Pauline  is  undoubtedly  the  very  best 
readi  ngand  rendering  of  the  part  that  we  have  seen  for  many  years. 
There  are  many  lights  and  shades  in  this  character,  and  here  we  have  an 
actress  who  brings  them  out  with  equal  delicacy  and  power.  At  first  we  have 
the  haughty  girl,  conscious  of  the  supremacy  of  her  great  beauty  (how  truly 
handsome  Miss  Roselle  looks),  full  of  tender  archness  to  the  Prince  who 
flatters  her  vanity,  but  not  as  yet  loving  the  man,  though  she  believes  she 
does.  Then  the  awakening — "  I'll  not  wrong  him  by  a  harsh  word,"  what 
a  yearning  in  her  tones  ! — to  find  it  all  a  mistake.  Then  the  bitter  sarcasm 
of  her  reproaches.  This  is  not  the  scold  we  too  often  see,  but  an  injured 
woman  crying  out  under  her  wrong.  As  she  sank  on  her  knees  she  thrilled 
every  heart  with  her  "  Save  thy  wife  from  madness  !  "  In  the  fourth  act, 
when  she  forgives  Claude,  here,  at  last,  do  I  find  a  Pauline  who  in  one 
grand  impulse  gives  her  whole  soul  to  the  man  she  has  not  really  loved 
until  then.  Altogether  it  is  a  fine  impersonation,  blending  the  finish  of 
comedy  with  the  greatest  dramatic  power — a  rendering  true  and  human 
without  a  trace  of  staginess.  Mr.  Arthur  Dacre's  Claude  is  unequal,  but 
he  should  be  .commended  for  two  things  :  he  does  not  rant,  and  he  does  not 
speak  at  the  audience  like  the  Claudes  of  the  old  style.  In  the  first  act  he 
was  very  good  in  the  scene  with  Caspar.  The  second  act  did  not  show  him 
at  his  best,  except  in  the  Palace  speech,  spoken  very  simply  and  tenderly. 
But  in  the  cottage  scene  he  showed  great  fire  and  depth  of  feeling  and 
earnestness,  and  there  is  much  to  praise  in  his  acting  of  the  part. 


"THE   SILVER   KING." 

The  revival  of  "  The  Silver  King  ", on  April  15  at  the  Princess's  again 
proved  welcome,  as  it  ever  does.  Good  plays  gain  in  favour  by  repetition ; 
the  audience  may  become  more  critical,  but  so  much  the  better  when  the 
acting  is  so  excellent.  Without  altering  a  reading  which  was  good  and 
true  from  the  first,  the  Wilfrid  Denver  of  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  gains  each 
time  in  finish,  and,  strange  though  it  may  seem,  in  freshness.  There  is, 
if  possible,  more  spontaneity  in  the  pathos  ;  and  never  has  the  dream,  an 
admirable  piece  of  elocution,  been  more  naturally  delivered.  Throughout 


268  THE   THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

the  play  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  gives  us  additional  cause  to  regret  that  he  no 
longer  has  a  theatre  of  his  own  in  London.  Mr.  George  Barrett's  Jaikes 
remains  as  ever  a  finished  and  touching  piece  of  pathetic  comedy — more 
pathetic,  I  think,  than  Regnier's  celebrated  impersonation  in  "  La  Joie  fait 
Peur."  Miss  Eastlake,  earnest  throughout,  has  gained  power  in  some  of 
her  scenes,  and  certainly  the  one  in  which  she  learns  her  husband  is  alive 
has  never  been  better  rendered  by  her.  Mr.  W.  A.  Elliott  deserves  sincere 
commendation  for  the  care  he  bestows  on  each  character  he  undertakes. 
A  part  is  never  bad,  however  small,  if  it  is  well  acted.  Mr.  Elliott  under- 
stands this,  and  succeeds  accordingly.  Mr.  S.  M.  Carson  repeats  his 
excellent  sketch  of  Corkett,  one  of  the  very  best  things  he  has  ever  done. 
When  Mr.  Cooper-Cliffe  first  undertook  The  Spider  some  time  back  his 
reading  was  good,  but  there  was  a  lack  of  power  about  the  interpretation. 
I  am  now  glad  to  see  a  marked  improvement.  The  Spider  of  Mr.  Cooper- 
Cliffe  is  now  polished  and  resolute  in  manner,  and  his  cool  and  incisive 
delivery  gives  tone  to  the  whole  rendering.  I  sincerely  congratulate  him. 
But  all  do  well.  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett,  like  a  true  artist,  has  always  under- 
stood that  by  surrounding  himself  with  a  good  company  his  own  splendid 
acting  only  shines  all  the  brighter.  MARIE  DE  MENSIAUX. 


"YOUNG  MRS.  WINTHROP." 

Play,  in  three  acts,  by  BRONSON  HOWARD. 
Revived  at  a  Matinee  at  Terry's  Theatre,  March  26,  1839. 


Douglas  Winthrop       . .  Mr.  J.  G.  GRAHAME. 

Herbert Mr.  H.  REEVES  SMITH. 

DickChetwyn Mr.  F.  KERR. 

Buxi on  Scott Mr.  ALFRED  BISHOP. 


M  rs.  Douglas  Winthrop  Miss  KINHARVIE. 

Mrs.  Winthrop      ..     ..  Miss  MORELAND. 

Edith Miss  CUDMORE. 

Mrs.  Dick  Chetwyn     . .  Misa  MARIE  LINDEN. 


John Mr.  GILBERT. 

Even  when  produced  at  the  Court  Theatre  on  November  6,  1884,  with 
Messrs.  H.  B.  Conway,  H.  Reeves  Smith,  F.  Kerr,  Arthur  Cecil,  and  Misses 
Marion  Terry,  Lydia  Foote,  Norreys,  and  Mrs.  John  Wood  in  the  cast, 
"  Young  Mrs.  Winthrop  "  did  not  prove  a  very  inspiriting  play.  One  could 
but  feel  annoyed  that  the  estrangement  which  had  arisen  between  man  and 
wife  had  not  some  deeper  motive,  rather  than  one  that  a  word  of  explana- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  husband  could  have  cleared  away,  and  which  there  was 
no  earthly  reason  why  he  should  not  utter.  Miss  Kinharvie,  the  American 
lady  who  made  her  first  appearance  in  London  in  the  character  of  young 
Mrs.  Winthrop,  evidently  considered  it  one  well  within  her  powers,  and, 
though  she  did  not  afford  proofs  of  being  a  great  actress,  gave  a  pleasing 
and  intelligent  reading  of  the  part,  and  showed  herself  possessed  of  some 
emotional  power.  Miss  Kinharvie  is  handsome,  ladylike,  and  of  good 
presence,  and  her  next  appearance  will  be  looked  forward  to  with  interest. 
Of  the  rest  of  the  cast  Mr.  Reeves  Smith  and  Mr.  F.  Kerr,  it  will  be  seen, 
resumed  their  original  characters.  Mr.  J.  G.  Grahame  was  a  manly,  agree- 
able Douglas  Winthrop,  and  Mr.  Alfred  Bishop  gave  one  of  his  finished 
sketches  of  character  as  Buxton  Scott,  the  friendly  lawyer  who  fights  the 
demon  of  misconception,  and  brings  the  young  couple  together  again. 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  269 


-.. 


Miss  Moreland  was  most  refined  and  tender  as  the  elder  Mrs.  Winthrop, 
and  Miss  Cudmore  was  a  gentle  and  lovable  girl  as  the  blind  Edith.  Miss 
Marie  Linden  was  bright,  but  almost  too  worldly  as  the  several  times 
married  Mrs.  Dick  Chetwyn,  and  was  really  too  young  for  the  part.  The 
matinee  was  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  F.  H.  Macklin. 


"  HER  LADYSHIP." 

New  and  Original  Play,  in  three  acts,  by  GEORGE  MANVILLE  FEXN. 
First  produce!  at  a  Matinee  at  the  Strand  Theatre,  March  27,  1889. 


Stuart  Gerard  ..  ..  .Mr.  LI;K;I  LAUI.AIIU:. 

Frederick  Gerard  ..  Mr.  BDMtTND  GURNET. 

John  Linnell    ..  ..  Mr.  REGINALD  STOCKTON. 

Krjiiik  Burnett  ..  Mr.  GEORGE  llAIEMONl). 

Major  Maine..  ..  Mr.  TOM  F.  NY  E. 

Lord  Carboro' . .  . .  Mr.  JOHN  BEAUCHAMP. 

Josiah  Barclay  ..  Mr.  W.  HARQREAVKS. 

Will  Barclay    . .  . .  Air.  F.  H.  FRANCE. 


Isaac Mr.  PERCEVAL  CLARKE. 

Fisherman  Dick     ..     Mr.  SAM  WHITAKER. 


Inspector  . . 
Claire  Gerard  . . 
May  Burnett  .. 
Letty  Gerard  . . 
Mrs.  Barclay  . . 
Lady  Teigne  . . 


Mr.  WILTON  HEIUOT. 
Miss  AMY  MCN'EILL. 
Miss  GRACE  HAKIUXGK. 
Miss  ELLALINE  TEKI:I->. 
Miss  ROBERTIIA  EKSKIXE. 
Miss  JULIA  BRUTONE. 


From  the  fact  that  "The  Barrister"  and  "The  Balloon,"  two  pieces  in 
which  Mr.  Fenn  had  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Darnley  as  a  collaborator,  have 
both  proved  successes,  it  seems  a  pity  that  the  material  which  the  author 
of  "  Her  Ladyship  "  had  at  his  command  was  not  utilised  in  the  same  way. 
For  it  must  be  admitted  that  Mr.  Fenn  rendered  his  plot  involved,  and  at 
times  difficult  to  follow,  whilst  he  was  constantly  shifting  the  interest  that 
should  have  been  centred  on  the  principal  characters,  to  side  issues* 
Lady  Teigne,  from  whom  we  suppose  the  play  takes  its  name,  is  not  a  very 
important,  though  sketched  as  a  most  disagreeable,  character ;  but  it  is  her 
diamonds  that  bring  about  the  trouble.  She  is  a  sort  of  boarder  in  the 
house  of  Stuart  Gerard,  a  gentleman  very  much  out  at  elbows,  who  has  a 
money-lending  friend,  Josiah  Barclay,  that  takes  the  opportunity  of  being 
present  at  a  party  to  sell  Lady  Teigne  some  very  valuable  brilliants.  A  Major 
Maine,  who  is,  it  need  scarcely  be  said,  a  disgrace  to  the  army,  sees  the 
jewels,  and  being  in  the  direst  straits  for  money  determines  to  enter  the 
house  at  night  and  steal  them.  Frederick  Gerard  is  a  wild  young  fellow, 
has  enlisted  in  Maine's  regiment,  and  been  forbidden  the  house  by  his  father. 
When  Maine  makes  the  attempt  to  rob,  and  in  so  doing  strangles  Lady 
Teigne,  her  shrieks  arouse  Stuart  Gerard,  who  rushes  and  struggles  to  seize 
the  burglar,  and  rinding  it  is  a  soldier,  from  the  uniform,  imagines  it  is  his 
son.  1  he  daughter  Claire  entering  immediately  after  and  discovering 
her  father  with  the  jewels  in  his  possession,  he  having  taken  them  from 
the  thief,  looks  upon  him  as  the  criminal ;  she  herself,  from  a  noc- 
turnal visit  paid  by  Maine  to  her  sister,  May  Burnett,  a  thoughtless, 
flighty  young  wife,  lies  under  the  imputation  of  carrying  on  an  intrigue 
with  him,  and  thereby  very  nearly  loses  her  own  lover,  John  Linnell. 
Through  the  evidence  of  Fisherman  Dick  and  Will  Barclay,  a  boy  lover 
of  Letty  Gerard's,  the  crime  is  brought  home  to  Major  Maine.  May 
Burnett  confesses  her  foolish  flirtation  with  him,  and  so  reunites  Claire 
and  her  sweetheart. 

Lady  Teigne,  very  cleverly  played  by  Miss  Julia  Brutone,  soon  dis- 


270 


THE    THEATRE. 


[MAY  i,  1889. 


appears  from  the  seen?,  in  fact  just  as  we  are  becoming  interested  in  a 
personage  that  is  originally  drawn.  Mr.  Luigi  Lablache  showed  con- 
siderable power,  and  Frederick  Gerard  was  played  in  a  manly  way  by 
Mr.  Edmund  Gurney.  Two  of  the  most  telling  characters  were  those  of 
Josiah  and  Mrs.  Barclay,  so  well  were  they  filled  by  Mr.  Hargreaves  and 
Miss  Robertha  Erskine.  Miss  Ellaline  Terriss  was  very  bright  as  Letty 
Gerard.  Mr.  John  Beauchamp  was  a  dignified  and  kindly  old  nobleman 
as  Lord  Carboro',  who  offers  himself  to  Claire  Gerard,  sympathetically 
played  by  Miss  Amy  McNeill,  and  Mr.  Sam  Whitaker  drew  a  good  picture 
of  an  old  salt  as  Fisherman  Dick. 

I  think  the  motive  is  strong  enough  to   induce    Mr.  Fenn  to    recon- 
struct his  play,  when  it  might  result  in  a  success. 


"THE  PANEL  PICTURE." 

A  Play,  in  four  acts,  by  OUTRAM  TRISTRAM. 
First  produced  at  the  Opera  Comique,  March  28, 


•Count  Sinbert  . .  . 
Lord  Saltash  . .  . 
Father  Ingram,  S.J 
Julian  Dunnresq 
Jack  Best,  R.N".  . 
M.  de  Cavignac 

Marasca 

Adrian  Fiore    . .     . 


Mr.  LAURENCE  GREY. 
Mr.  NUTCOMBE  GOULD. 
Mr.  JOHN  BEAUCHAMP. 
Mr.  LAURENCE  CAUTLEY. 
Mr.  J.  G.  GRAHAM  E. 
Mr.  ETIENNE  GIRARDOT. 
Mr.  HENRY  BEDFORD. 
Mr.  HENRY  V.  ESMOND. 


Charles      . .      . 
Mahmoud  . . 
Stephen     . . 
Countess  Sinbert 
Mrs.  Dashwood 
Blanche  Sinbert 
Rose    . , 


Mr.  FRANK  ATHERLEY. 
Mr.  J.  HASTINGS  BATSON. 
Mr.  W.  L.  BRANSCOMHE. 
LADY  MONCKTON. 
Miss  LUCY  ROCHE. 
Miss  ANGELA  CUDMORE. 
Miss  VIOLET  CROFT. 


By  some  strange  coincidence,  it  almost  invariably  happens  that  when 
the  fate  of  a  play  is  just  on  the  balance,  and  it  only  needs  the  weight  of  a 
hair  to  tip  the  beam,  some  unlucky  line  presents  itself  which  turns  the  scale 
and  sets  the  audience  tittering.  Once  this  happens  in  a  serious  play, 
good-bye  to  the  chance  of  success;  and  two  unfortunate  sentences  in  "The 
Panel  Picture," — "What's  going  on  in  this  house?"  and  this  is  "simply 
and  briefly— mysterious  " — started  the  audience,  for  they  conveyed  the 
incomprehensibility  of  the  plot  or  of  the  motives  which  actuated  the 
characters. 

I  will  try  to  give  some  idea  of  the  story,  but  must  confess  I  shall  find  it 
difficult  to  make  it  intelligible.  Countess  Sinbert  is  married  to  one  who 
has  a  hatred  of  all  Communists,  and  who  in  consequence  is  the  more 
determined  to  hunt  down  one  Adrian  Fiore,  a  son  of  the  countess  by  a 
previous  union  with  an  Italian.  Adrian  comes  to  the  Chateau  Tenebreux 
to  see  his  mother,  and  she  takes  advantage  of  the  superstition  that  the 
•"veiled  lady,"  the  subject  of  the  "Panel  Picture,"  walks  at  night,  to  dress 
herself  up  as  the  ghostly  visitant,  and  to  leave  the  house  at  midnight  to 
give  her  son  rendezvous  in  the  snow.  To  the  strange  household,  in  which 
Father  Ingram  does  such  things  as  surely  no  priest  ever  did  before,  Julian 
Dumaresq,  one  of  a  band  of  robbers,  has  obtained  admission  as  a 
guest  with  the  view  of  stealing  the  valuable  Sinbert  sapphires,  which  he 
learns  are  hidden  in  a  vault,  the  entrance  to  which  is  concealed  by  the 
panel  picture.  He  is  anxious  to  learn  the  secret  of  opening  this,  and  sets 
another  of  his  accomplices,  Mrs.  Dashwood,  apparently  a  fashionable  lady, 
to  aid  him ;  but  eventually  learns  it  through  the  countess,  by  threatening 


.MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  271 

to  betray  the  fact  that  Marasca,~yet  another  of  the  band,  is  no  other  ilun 
her  former  husband,  whom  she  supposed  to  be  dead.     Lord  Saltash  is  a 
visitor  who,  having  his  suspicions  of  Dumaresq,   sets  his  native  servant 
Mahmoud   to   watch    him   and    follow   him   like   his   shadow,    and    with 
instructions  that  when  the  proper  moment  arrives,  the  Indian  is  to  turn 
Thug  and  strangle  him.     M.  de  Cavignac  is  a  commissaire  de  police,  whose 
principal  anxiety  appears  to  be  as  to  his  personal  appearance,  and  whose 
frequent    announcement    that    he    held    all    the    robbers    (for    Charles 
Dumaresq's  valet  is  also  un  des  treize)  in  the  hollow  of  his  hands  was 
drowned  in  shouts  of  derisive  laughter.     Marasca  has  at  length  obtaimd 
admission  to  the  corridor  leading  to  the  vault,  when  Countess  Sinbert  is 
horrified  at  the  return  of  Adrian,  whom  she  fancied  had  escaped  on  board 
ship.     Father  Ingram  takes  upon  himself  all  consequences :  he  places  a 
pistol  in  Adrian's  hand  and  tells  him  to  enter  the  corridor;  he  does  so, 
and  we  presume  is  molested  by  Marasca,  for  he  shoots  him  down,  and 
thus  gets  rid  of  his  very  objectionable  father.     Dumaresq  has  been,  in  the 
meantime,  disposed  of  by  the  wily  Asiatic,  and  Adrian  gets  off  to  the 
boat  waiting  for  him,  and  there  is  the  end.     But  all  this  was  not  accom- 
plished without  the  most  extraordinary  goings  on.     The  various  personages 
ran  in  and  out  like  rabbits  in  a  warren  :  they  went  upstairs,  and  appeared 
next  moment  coming  in  at  the  front  door ;  walking  about  out  of  doors  with 
four  feet  of  snow  on  the  ground  seemed  to  be  their  favourite  occupation, 
though  in  evening  dress ;  resounding  knocks  were  heard  at  the  window, 
the  sounds  being  explained  away  as   only  the    ivy   tapping    against   the 
casement.     Dumaresq,  who  is  supposed  to  be  a  man  of  iron  nerve,  shrinks 
and  trembles  when  any  one  suddenly  enters ;  Count  Sinbert  treats  his  wife 
with  the  brutality  of  a  ruffian ;  and  Blanche  Sinbert,  the  daughter  of  the 
house,  talks  alternately  with  a  strong  French  accent  and  in  the  purest 
English.     Lady  Monckton  did  all  she  could  to   save  the  piece,    and    if 
anything   could   have   retrieved  its    fortunes    her  magnificent    telling  of 
the  legend  of  the  veiled  lady  would  have  done  so.     Miss  Lucy  Roche 
was  a  very  weak  and  colourless  Mrs.   Dashwood;  Mr.  Nutcombe  Gould 
was  excellent  as  Lord  Saltash,  a  cool,  unimaginative  man  of  the  world ; 
and  Mr.  John  Beauchamp  rendered  impressive  a  character  that  I  trust,  for 
the  credit  of  human  nature,  is  an  impossible  one.     Mr.  Laurence  Cautley 
was   a  very  melodramatic   villain,    and   attitudinised  too  much,    besides 
being   a   contradiction.     Mr.    Henry  V.  Esmond  displayed  considerable 
power  and  feeling  as  Adrian  Fiore,  and  Mr.  J.  G.  Grahame  was  manly  and 
hearty  as  Jack  Best. 

The  set  of  the  Chateau  Tenebieux,  designed  by  Mr.  Herbert  Railton, 
and  painted  by  Mr.  E.  G.  Banks,  was  one  of  the  most  beautiful  on  record, 
and  the  piece  was  produced  under  the  direction  of  M.  Marius.  "The 
Panel  Picture  "  only  ran  eight  nights. 


THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 


"RUMOUR." 

New  Original  Play,  in  three  acts,  by  "JOHN  STRANGE  WINTER"  (Mrs.  STANNARD). 
First  produced  at  a  Matinee  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  April  2,  1889. 


Colonel  Coles     . .  Mr.  GILBERT  FARQUHAR. 

C  tptain  Graham  .  Mr.  ARTHUR  DACRE. 
Capt.    the     Hon. 

Marcus    Oxford  Mr.  HERBERT  SPARLING. 

Captain  Forrester  Mr.  EILLE  NORWOOD. 

HerrickBrentham  Mr.  H.  H.  MORRELL. 


Mrs.  Forrester    ..  Miss  MARION  TERRY. 

Mrs.  Jervis  . .     ..  Miss  GERTRUDE  KINGSTON.. 

Mrs.  Antrobus   . .  Miss  ROSE  EVELYN. 

Mrs.  Tratt'ord     . .  Miss  CONSTANCE  ABBOTT. 

To-To  Antmbus  . .  Miss  FLORENCE  WOOD. 

Madge  Trafford  ..  Miss  MARY  BURTON. 


Barnes Mr.  STEWART  DAW'SON. 

"John  Strange  Winter's"  latest  play,  "Rumour,"  appears  to  have  been 
written  with  the  motive  of  showing  how  mean  and  small  garrison  life  must 
be,  and  what  a  thoroughpaced  scoundrel  may  exist  under  the  garb  of  a 
British  officer.  For  surely  there  was  never  a  more  contemptible  cur  than 
Captain  Graham,  more  utterly  vicious  a  creature  than  Mrs.  Jervis,  or  a 
more  spiteful,  backbiting  old  womin  than  Mrs.  Antrobus.  It  is  hardly  to 
be  credited  either  that  a  colonel  in  Her  Majesty's  service  can  find  no 
better  occupation  than  to  listen  to  and  retail  all  the  scandalous  tittle-tattle 
that  is  poured  into  his  ears.  Against  all  this  it  must  be  confessed  that 
the  first  act  showed  elements  of  strength,  and  almost  led  one  to  hope  that 
a  fairly  good  play  would  follow.  Captain  Graham  is  a  heartless  lady- 
killer  that  has  marked  down  for  his  prey  Mrs.  Jervis,  who,  like  her  friend 
Mrs.  Forrester,  is  a  "  grass  widow,"  both  their  husbands  being  absent  on 
duty  in  Egypt.  He  has  persuaded  his  victim  to  elope  with  him,  and  she 
is  on  the  point  of  leaving  for  the  rendezvous  when  Mrs.  Forrester  lays 
bare  before  her  the  consequences  of  her  folly,  not  only  to  herself,  but  U> 
her  children,  and  for  their  sake  persuades  her  to  give  up  her  rash  deter- 
mination. But  in  doing  this  the  pure  woman  has  raised  up  against  herself 
two  deadly  enemies.  Graham,  enraged  at  his  failure,  sets  about  the 
rumour  that  Mrs.  Forrester  intended  to  elope  with  him,  and  Mrs.  Jervis, 
furious  at  having  been  baulked  in  her  desire,  now  that  her  lover  will  no 
longer  notice  her,  confirms  the  scandal.  As  a  consequence,  Mrs.  Forrester 
is  cut  by  her  acquaintances ;  but  one  true  friend  telegraphs  to  her  husband  to 
come  home  at  once,  and  on  his  arrival  he  taxes  Captain  Graham  with  spreading 
the  evil  report,  which  is  refuted  through  the  clumsy  artifice  of  a  cabman's 
evidence.  All  this  takes  place  in  public  at  a  bazaar,  where  Graham,  to 
revenge  himself  on  the  woman  who  has  been  the  cause  of  his  baseness 
being  exposed,  tries  to  shoot  Mrs.  Forrester,  but  failing  this,  then  and 
there  kills  himself,  and  Mrs.  Jervis  is  so  lost  to  all  sense  of  self-respect  as 
to  throw  herself  upon  his  corpse,  crying  out,  "  Oh,  Jack !  I  love  you — you 
only ! "  We  all  know  how  good  women  can  be,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  that  one  so  true  and  pure  could  consort  with  such  an  evil  nature 
as  that  of  Mrs.  Jervis,  a  character  that  Miss  Gertrude  Kingston  portrayed 
with  great  power  and  firmness.  Miss  Marion  Terry,  too,  was  thoroughly 
womanly  and  artistic  as  Mrs.  Forrester,  but  it  was  impossible  for  any 
actress  to  render  such  an  overdrawn  part  sympathetic  to  an  audience. 
Mr.  Arthur  Dacre  was  certainly  as  uncompromising  a  scoundrel  as  could  be 
conceived,  and  Mr.  Gilbert  Farquhar  was  to  the  life  a  kind-hearted, 
meddlesome  old  colonel.  Mr.  H.  H.  Morrell  and  Miss  Florence  Wood 


A!^A^A^A^A^^^ 


MR.    H.   SAVILE  CLARKE. 

"  Do  you  know  that  person  ? 
Be  not  amaz'd,  but  let  him  show  his  dreadfullest." 

"  THE  PROPHE'iEbS  " — Beatanont  &  Fletcher. 


FROM    A     PHOTOGRAPH     SPECIALLY    TAKEN     FOR    "  THE    THEATRE  " 
BV   U1SUEK1    &   CO.,    1JKOOK   STREET,     HANOVER   SQUARE. 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY  BOX.  273. 

and  Mr.  Sparling  with  Miss  Mary^Jurton  played  well  as  two  couples  of 
young  lovers,  and  Miss  Constance  Abbott  displayed  some  humour  as  an 
intriguing,  scandal-loving  wido*-.  Much  of  the  dialogue  was  weak,  though 
evidently  intended  to  be  smarf,  and  the  dinoiicnieiit  was  quite  out  of 
keeping  with  the  rest  of  the  play.  Despite  the  applause  of  a  very 
friendly  audience,  in  which  were  included  H.R.H.  the  Pri?.ce  of  Wales  and 
Prince  Albert  Victor,  the  verdict  was  an  unfavourable  one. 


"CALUMNY.' 

Play,  in  tbm-  act.-.  \,  i  ittcn  by  MALCOLM  \v  A.TSOJT,  founded  on  the  Spanish  ol  Jos6  Echegaray. 

First  proiliu-t.i  at  a  .Matinee  at  the  Hhaftesbury  Theatre,  April  4,  1889. 
Edward  Fairfax  ..       .     Mr.  Kuvo«>i>.  I    Lord  Rivington    .      Mr.  AYLMER. 


Sir  Henry  Fairfax 
Eustace  Errol 

Larry       

Archie  Muuroi-    . . 


.  .Mr.  \\.  FAISKKX. 

.  Mi.  I-'KKI>  TKHKY. 

.  Mr.  MATTHEW  Bum  UK. 

.  Mr.  Fr.ANK  FAKRKN. 


Servant 
Lilian 

Lady  Fairfax 
Kahette    .. 


Mr.  C.  RFMBAULT. 
Miss  WALLIS. 

Miss  ROBEKTHA  EUSKINE. 

Miss  DAIHOLLKS. 


"  Calumny,"  written  by  Mr.  Malcolm  ^Watson,  and  founded  on  the 
Spanish  of  Jose  Echegaray,  a  favourite  dramatist,  is  a  most  tantalising  play. 
We  are  supposed  to  believe  that  Lilian  and  Eustace  are  as  pure  as  snow, 
and  yet  their  conduct  is  such  as  to  thoroughly  justify  the  suspicions  aroused, 
not  only  in  the  minds  of  onlookers,  but  in  a  most  honourable  and  confiding 
husband.  For  what  can  be  said  of  a  young  and  lovely  wife,  married  to  a 
man  considerably  her  senior,  when  she  is  having  constant  interviews  with 
his  handsome  adopted  son  ;  of  her  visit  to  his  studio  to  endeavour  to  pre- 
vent his  fighting  a  duel,  and  her  concealing  herself  in  his  private  room 
when  she  hears  her  husband's  voice,  and,  lastly,  when  that  husband  is  at 
death's  door,  indirectly  through  the  young  fellow,  allowing  the  latter  to 
address  her  in  terms  that  have  all  the  passion  of  love  ?  This  misconception 
as  to  the  purity  of  the  two  may  be  attributable  to  the  original  author ;  how- 
ever it  may  arise,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  verdict  passed  upon  their 
behaviour  would  be  justly  censorious,  and  the  husband  would  be  looked 
upon  as  a  wronged  and  injured  individual.  Eustace  Errol  is  the  adopted 
son  of  Edward  Fairfax,  a  middle-aged  man  that  has  married  Lilian,  who  is 
quite  a  girl.  Sir  Henry  and  Lady  Fairfax  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  young  people  are  too  much  together,  and  therefore  consider  it  their 
duty,  as  the  world  is  beginning  to  talk,  to  warn  their  brother.  Though  he 
cannot  believe  what  he  looks  upon  as  "  calumny,"  the  report  sows  the  first 
seeds  of  jealousy  in  his  heart.  Eustace,  we  can  only  imagine,  has  found  the 
society  of  his  benefactor's  wife  becoming  dangerous,  and  so,  very  properly, 
decides  to  leave  the  house  and  follow  up  his  career  as  an  artist.  He  has 
been  gone  some  time,  when  from  an  unexplained  motive  Fairfax  determines 
to  have  him  back  under  his  rooftree,  and  with  his  wife  goes  to  Paris  to 
induce  him  to  return.  Immediately  on  their  arrival  Lilian  learns  that 
Eustace  is  going  to  fight  a  duel  in  defence  of  her  good  name ;  she  goes  to 
his  studio  and  entreats  him  to  forego  the  encounter.  In  the  meantime, 
from  the  babbling  of  Larry,  Fairfax  is  made  aware  of  the  coming  duel, 
takes  it  upon  himself,  and,  being  desperately  wounded  in  it,  is  borne  back 
to  Eustace's  studio.  At  his  approach  Lilian  conceals  herself  in  Eustace's 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIII.  X 


274  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

inner  room,  and,  hearing  her  husband's  voice,  she  comes  forth,  and  is,  I 
must  think,  very  naturally  branded  by  her  husband  as  a  "  wanton."  In  the 
third  act  Fairfax  is  lying  at  death's  door,  at  Sir  Henry's  house.  Eustace 
forces  himself  into  the  presence  of  Lady  Fairfax,  and,  though  it  is  pointed 
out  to  him  how  unseemly  his  presence  is,  he  persists  in  remaining  and  will 
see  Lilian,  to  whom  he  pleads  in  lover-like  fashion  for  forgiveness,  and  that 
he  may  not  be  driven  from  her  presence.  She — for  no  other  term  can  be 
used — dallies  with  him,  and  in  the  midst  of  their  almost,  if  not  quite,  lover- 
like  interview,  Fairfax  enters,  and  can  come  to  but  one  conclusion — that 
the  wife  whom  he  adored  is  faithless,  and  so  dies  ;  Lilian  uttering  over  his 
corpse  the  words  of  cold  comfort,  that  now  at  least  he  knows  that  she  is 
innocent. 

Mr.  Watson  has  done  his  work  gracefully,  and  his  writing  is  at  times 
powerful,  while  the  lighter  scenes  are  in  a  happy  vein.  These  last  were 
capitally  rendered  by  Mr.  Matthew  Brodie,  as  Larry,  and  by  Miss  Dairolles, 
who  was  most  excellent  as  Babette.  Mr.  Frank  Farren  was  uneven,  but 
showed  humour  as  Archie  Munroe.  Nothing  could  have  been  better  than 
the  acting  of  Miss  Wallis  as  Lilian,  and  of  Mr.  Elwood  as  Edward  Fairfax, 
who  brought  out  to  the  full  the  attributes  of  the  two  characters.  Mr.  Fred 
Terry,  too,  must  be  highly  commended  for  the  manner  in  which  he  por- 
trayed the  very  difficulc  character  of  Eustace  Errol,  and  Mr.  William  Farren 
and  Miss  Robertha  Erskine  rendered  valuable  aid.  Mr.  Watson's  play  was 
preceded  by  "  The  Landlady,"  a  new  comedietta  by  Alec  Nelson.  There 
is  nothing  very  novel  or  striking  in  the  story,  but  it  is  prettily  told.  It  is 
only  the  history  of  a  couple  of  young  lovers,  whose  future  appears  likely  to 
be  jeopardised  through  the  drunkenness  of  Uncle  Leonidas,  who,  however, 
having  some  good  left  in  him,  takes  himself  off  to  Australia.  The  character 
is  indeed  only  that  of  another  but  more  virtuous  Eccles,  and  was  well 
played  by  Mr.  Charles  Collette.  Miss  Mary  Collette  was  bright  and  clever 
as  Nell,  and  Mr.  Sydney  Brough  as  Bob  Bateman  was,  as  usual,  natural 
and  easy.  '•  Calumny  "  was  produced  under  the  direction  of  Mons.  Marius, 
whose  stage  management  was  excellent,  and  the  piece  was  beautifully 
mounted.  The  performance  was  given  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Griffiths  as  his  annual 
matinee. 


"MY   QUEENIE." 

Comedy-drama,  in  four  acts,  by  H.  W.  WILLIAMSON. 
First  produced  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  April  9,  1889. 


Sir  William  Leyton 
Willie  Leyton   .. 
€aptain  Dashington 
Ben  Seamore     . . 
John  Sinclair    . . 
Richard  Dunbar 
The  Professor   . . 


Mr.  ARTHUR  MARCEL. 
Mr.  FRANK  GILLMORE. 
Mr.  C.  W.  GARTHORNE. 
Mr.  W.  HARGREAVES. 
Mr.  LAWRANCE  D'ORSAY. 
Mr.  ALBERT  BERNARD. 
Mr.  MARK  KINGHORNE. 


Lady  Foresight     ..  Miss  SUSIE  VAUGHAN. 

Miss  Sutherland   . .,  Miss  ISABEL  ELLISSEN. 

Queenie Miss  ELEANORE  LEYSHON. 

Madame  Dubois    . .  Miss  DOLORES  DRUMMOND. 

Grannie  Seamore  . .  Miss  FANNY  ROBERTSON. 

Alice Miss  M.  BROUGH. 


Mr.  Williamson  chose  for  his  plot  the  story  that  has  been  oft  told  of  a 
young  girl  who,  saved  from  a  wreck  and  brought  up  as  the  child  of  a  poor 
man,  turned  out  to  be  an  heiress  ;  but,  in  the  development  of  his  play,  has 
introduced  such  novel  treatment  as  to  make  his  story  quite  fresh  and 


MAY  if  1889.]  OUR    PLAY-BOX.  275 

T  _ 

enjoyable.  Queenie  has  been  picked  up  at  sea  by  Ben  Seam  ore,  who  just 
at  the  time  had  lost  his  wife  and  children  through  some  epidemic,  and  so 
clings  to  the  little  one  thus  given  to  him  as  though  it  were  his  own.  His 
old  mother,  Grannie  Seamore,  knowing  this,  has  concealed  from  him  the 
fact  that  the  child  had  round  its  neck  a  locket  by  which  its  relations  might 
have  been  traced,  and  who  might  have  claimed  her.  Queenie  has  grown 
up  a  lovely  girl,  universally  esteemed,  and  has  won  the  heart  of  Willie 
Leyton,  but  she  has  another  admirer  in  John  Sinclair,  a  worthless  fellow, 
who  has  in  some  way  obtained  such  an  influence  over  old  Grannie  that 
she  shows  him  the  locket,  and  he  recognises  it,  and  knows  that  Queenie  is 
the  girl  that  has  long  been  sought  for,  and  is  an  heiress.  He  determines 
to  marry  her,  and  to  attain  his  ends  he  brings  forward  a  tool  of  his,  whom 
he  represents  to  be  her  uncle,  Richard  Dunbar,  and  she  is  taken  from  the 
•custody  of  those  who  brought  her  up,  and  has  to  reside  with  her  supposed 
relative.  Here  she  has  as  a  companion  a  Madame  Dubois,  who  takes  a 
deep  interest  in  the  motherless  girl,  and,  having  her  suspicions  of  Sinclair 
.and  his  associate,  keeps  a  watch  on  them  and  discovers  their  plots,  and  is 
the  means  of  restoring  Queenie  to  her  lover,  from  whom  she  has  been 
estranged  through  the  misrepresentations  of  Sinclair.  He  is  handed  over  to 
justice  for  attempting  the.  life  of  his  accomplice  Dunbar,  who  he  fancies  has 
betrayed  him.  This  is  the  main  plot,  but  there  is  much  comic  element 
introduced  (in  the  third  act  it  must  be  reduced,  as  it  becomes  farcical  and 
absurd)  through  the  attempts  of  Lady  Foresight  to  draw  Sir  William  Leyton 
into  a  declaration,  in  which  she  eventually  succeeds.  The  two  middle-aged 
wooers  were  well  represented.  The  Professor,  too,  is  an  amusing  seaside 
photographer ;  and  there  was  great  humour  and  skill  shown  by  Mr.  Albert 
Bernard  as  Richard  Dunbar,  a  bibulous  good-for-nothing,  who  still  retains 
the  outward  manners  of  a  gentleman.  The  more  credit  is  due  to 
Mr.  Bernard  as,  owing  to  the  illness  of  Mr.  Caffrey,  he  played  the  part  at 
thirty-six  hours'  notice  without  rehearsal.  Mr.  Garthorne  as  the  typical 
St.  James's  army  man  was  excellent,  and  Miss  Ellissen  showed  promise. 
Mr.  Frank  Gillmore  was  a  little  stiff  as  Willie  Leyton.  Miss  Leyshon  was 
very  charming  as  Queenie,  depicting  the  character  with  a  gentle  pathos 
and  strength  that  completely  won  her  audience.  Mr.  Lawrance  D'Orsay 
\vas  a  fierce  and  uncompromising  villain.  Miss  Dolores  Drummond  was 
of  the  greatest  assistance  as  Madame  Dubois,  and  Miss  Fanny  Robertson 
was  excellent  as  the  old  seaside  crone,  Grannie  Seamore.  With  a  very 
jitile  alteration  "  My  Queenie  "  should  prove  acceptable  to  any  manager. 


276  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 


"DORIS." 

New  Comedy-Opera,  in  three  acts,  by  B.  C.  STEPHEN-ION  and  ALKI:KI>  C  ELLIER. 
First  produced  at  the  Lyric  Theatre,  Saturday,  April  20,  1SS9. 


Doris  Shelton  . .     . .    Miss  ANNIE  ALBU. 


Lady  Anne  Jcrning- 

hani 

Mistress  Sheltoii 
Dolly  Spigot    . . 
Tabitha     . . 
Martin  Bolder. . 


Miss  AMY  F.  ACGAEDE. 
Miss  ALICE  BARNETT. 
Miss  EEFIE  CHAPUY. 
Miss  HARRIETT  COVENEY. 
Mr.  BEN  DAVIES. 


Sir  Philip  Carey  . 
Alderman  Shelton  . 
Crook  . .  . .  . .  . 

Dormer      

Burnaby  Spigot 
Serving  Man    ..     . 
Diniver 


Mr.  C.  HAYDEN  COFFIN. 
Mr.  J.  FURNEAUX  COOK. 
Mr.  JOHN  LE  HAY. 


Mr.  W.  T.  HEMSLEY. 
Mr.  PERCY  COMPTON. 
Mr.  B.  P.  SEARE. 
Mr.  ARTHUR  WILLIAMS,  j 


There  will  be  no  question  raised  as  to  the  fact  that  in  Mr.  Alfred  Cellier's 
latest  opera  he  has  still  further  increased  his  reputation  as  a  composer, 
and  that  his  music  will  be  listened  to  with  the  greatest  delight  by  amateurs 
of  really  good  composition,  but  whether  the  general  and  playgoing  public 
will  be  equally  satisfied  remains  another  question.  So  far  as  the  first 
night's  verdict  was  concerned,  it  was  doubtful  as  to  the  opera  taken  as  a 
whole,  but  the  signs  of  disapproval  were  elicited,  I  feel  sure,  principally  by 
the  poorness  of  the  libretto  furnished  by  Mr.  Stephenson.  There  was  an 
infinite  lack  of  humour  in  the  telling  of  the  story,  which  in  itself  was  very 
meagre,  and,  so  far  as  the  last  act  was  concerned,  I  should  think  incom- 
prehensible to  many.  Sir  Philip  Carey,  a  young  cavalier,  is  in  hiding  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Highgate  Hill,  he  having  taken  part  in  some 
conspiracy.  Thither  come  Alderman  Shelton  and  his  wife  and  daughter 
Doris,  the  latter  being  in  love  with  Martin  Bolder,  her  father's  apprentice. 
Sir  Philip  comes  forth  from  his  concealment,  and,  explaining  his  situation 
to  Doris,  ventures  to  kiss  her  hand ;  this,  witnessed  by  Martin,  makes  him 
jealous,  but  he  soon  becomes  a  staunch  friend  of  the  young  cavalier  when 
he  learns  that  he  is  engaged  to  Lady  Anne  Jerningham,  a  foster-sister  to 
Doris,  and  goes  off  to  summon  the  assistance  of  his  fellow-apprentices 
Crook  and  Dormer.  On  their  return  they  find  that  their  conversation  has 
been  overheard  by  Diniver,  a  sneaking  poet  and  scrivener,  who  has  sent 
Tabitha  to  the  Alderman  to  announce  the  presence  of  a  traitor,  and  so 
they  compel  him  to  change  clothes  with  Sir  Philip,  with  the  result  that 
Diniver  is  taken  prisoner  by  the  guards  whom  the  Alderman  has  sum- 
moned. In  the  second  act  Sir  Philip  has  for  some  time,  unknown  to  the 
Alderman,  been  acting  as  his  journeyman,  but  has  determined  to  seek  his 
fortunes  on  the  Spanish  main.  Lady  Anne  has  one  last  interview  with 
him,  and  her  persuasions  and  those  of  Doris  induce  him  to  remain.  Lady 
Anne  learns,  however,  that  he  is  in  danger,  and  the  note  of  warning  she 
sends  him,  and  in  which  she  expresses  her  love,  is  unfortunately  mistaken 
by  Martin  for  one  from  Doris.  In  his  rage  he  gives  notice  to  the 
authorities  of  Sir  Philip's  whereabouts,  but  when  he  knows  that  Doris  is 
true  to  himself,  he  repairs  the  evil  by  dressing  in  Sir  Philip's  clothes,  and 
is  taken  prisoner  for  the  conspirator,  who  in  the  meantime  escapes  along 
the  housetops.  In  the  third  act,  a  masque  has  been  arranged  in  Shelton's 
house,  to  be  witnessed  by  Queen  Elizabeth  as  she  passes  to  Westminster 
Abbey.  Martin  at  all  risks  has  returned  to  take  part  in  it,  and  Sir  Philip's 
real  character  being  discovered  by  the  Alderman,  he  is  giving  them  both 


MAY  i,  1889  ] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


277 


•— 


up  to  justice  as  conspirators,  when,  as  the  Queen  advances,  Doris  and 
Lady  Anne  throw  themselves  at  her  feet  and  sue  for  pardon  for  their  lovers, 
which  being  granted,  they  are^happily  reunited. 

Miss  Annie  Albu  was  heard  to  most  advantage  in  the  florid  passages, 
but  was  not  quite  engaging  'enough  for  comedy-opera.  Miss  Amy  F. 
Augarde  was  charming  and  sympathetic,  and  has  an  exquisite  duet  with 
Sir  Philip,  "Tis  hird  that  I  should  bid  thee  go,"  and  a  solo,  "The  Queen's 
Pardon/'  which  gained  an  encore.  Mr.  Ben  Davies's  best  numbers  were 
"I've  sought  the  brake  and  bracken"  and  "Alt  the  Wealth,"  which  were 
magnificently  sung,  and  he  acted  throughout  splendidly.  Mr.  Hayden 
Coffin,  toD,  was  enthusiastically  applauded  for  "Honour  bids  me  speed 
away,"  and  Mr.  Furaeaux  Cook's  "  The  Alderman's  Song  "  gained  a  treble 
encore,  and  is  one  of  the  most  taking  numbers  in  the  opera.  Mr.  Arthur 
Williams  was  good,  and  will  no  doubt  work  up  his  part,  and  Messrs. 
Le  Hay,  Hemsley,  and  Percy  Compton  rendered  valuable  aid.  Want  of 
space  prevents  my  saying  more  of  the  choruses  and  part-songs  than  that 
some  are  really  gems. 

The  opera  is  splendidly  mounted,  the  scene  "  Highgate  Hill"  being 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  on  recDrd ;  and  thj  masque,  for  its  brilliancy  of 
colour  and  costume,  stands  unrivalled,  its  arrangement  reflecting  the 
greatest  credit  on  Mr.  Charles  Harris.  Mr.  Ivan  Caryll's  orchestra  was 
perfection. 


"LANCELOT  THE  LOVELY;  OR/THE  IDOL  OF  THE  KING." 

Buries  iue,  in  two  acts,  by  RICHARD  HENRY.    Music  by  JOHN  CROOK. 
First  produce  1  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Monday,  April  22,  1889. 

Arthur  Pendragon 

Tristram     . . 

Leodograunce 

<iareth 

Kaye    ..     .. 

Merlin  . . 

Lancelot  the  Lovely. 

Guinevere  . 

Lynette 


Mr.  ALEC  MARSH. 
Mr.  JOSEPH  TAPLEY. 
Mr.  A.  COLLINI. 
Mr.  H.  GRATTAN. 
Mr.  G.  CAPEL. 
Mr.  E.  D.  WARD. 
Mr.  ARTHUR  ROBERTS. 
Miss  ANNIE  HALFORD. 
Miss  CARRIE  COOTE. 


Iscult 

Morgan-le-Fay  . 

Vivien 

Gawaine      - .     . 
Bedivere     . .     . 
Geraint 
Elaine  .. 
Enid 


Miss  NELLY  WOOM--ORD. 
Miss  SALUK  TURNER. 
Mdlle.  VANONI. 
MissHKTTiK  BKNXKT. 
Miss  MILDRED  MILDRKN. 
MissF.  W.K.LH. 

Miss  GARTHO!,  \K. 

Miss  LLOYD. 


Lovers  of  Tennyson  need  not  be  alarmed.  "Richard  Henry"  has  so 
whimsically  twisted  and  turned  the  loves  of  Arthur,  Guinevere,  and 
Lancelot  as  scarcely  to  touch  the  Poet  Laureate's  beautiful  legend.  In 
the  Avenue  version  Lancelot  is  the  son  of  Morgan-le-Fay,  who  has  been 
brought  up  by  the  naiads  at  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  and  appears  as  a  semi- 
modern  masher  boating-man,  with  an  eye  that  no  fair  one  can  resist.  The 
Britons  want  a  king,  and  he  who  draws  the  sword  Excalibur  from  a  rock  is 
at  once  to  be  proclaimed.  Arthur  Pendragon  succeeds,  while  Lancelot  fails, 
but  his  mother  manufactures  for  him  an  exact  counterpart,  and  with  the 
aid  of  this  he  declares  himself  Guinevere's  champion,  and,  defeating  his 
opponent,  carries  his  love  off  to  Castle  Dolorous,  from  whence  she  is 
eventually  rescued  by  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  who  take  the 
castle  by  storm  in  a  mock  combat.  Merlin  is  a  modern  prophet  and 
tipster,  and  Vivien  a  fascinating  little  enchantress,  who  makes  love  to 


278 


THE    THEATRE. 


[MAY    I,    1889'. 


every  man  in  general,  but  Merlin  in  particular,  though  she  eventually  give> 
her  hand  to  Lancelo^.  "Richard  Henry"  has  written  the  piece  for  Mr, 
Arthur  Roberts  and  for  that  section  of  the 
jeuncsse  dorce  who  are  his  particular  admirers, 
and  the  end  is  certainly  achieved  in  giving 
him  a  part  which  may  be  elaborated  to  almost 
any  extent  by  h<s  inventive  genius.  Mr. 
Roberts  has  a  very  funny  duet  with  Mdlle. 
Vanoni,  in  which  he  parodies  a  well-known- 
music-hall  singer,  and  has  some  other  business, 
such  as  paying  on  a  burlesque  xylophone, 
imitating  the  swimming  man  in  the  water 
tank,  &c.,  that  produced  much  laughter. 
Mdlle.  Vanoni  sings  one  of  her  special  French 
songs,  and  dances  her  eccentric  dances.  Miss 
Halford  has,  amon*  others,  one  very  pretty 
ballad,  which  she  sang  very  sweetly.  Mr. 
Alec  Marsh,  who  is  a  nob'e-looking  Arthur, 
joins  in  a  charming  duet  with  Mr.  Joseph 
Tapley,  who  has  al*o  a  love  song  in  which 
he  was  encored. 
Mr.  E.  D.  Ward 
showed  his  usual 
comic  power,  and 
Miss  Carrie  Coote 
gained  a  double 
encore  for  a  very 
graceful  dance. 
Mr.  Crook's  music 
is  unusually  bright, 
lively,  and  c itch- 
ing, and  some  of  the  choruses  are  very 
effective.  Miss  Sallie  Turner  showed  plenty  of 
humour  as  the  vixenish  Morgan-le-Fay,  and 
Mr.  G.  Capel  got  a  considerable  amount  of  fun 
out  of  the  character  of  Kaye,  "  the  chief  con- 
stable of  Camelot."  There  is  some  very  funny 
business  in  the  opening  scene,  the  rock  from 
which  the  sword  has  to  be  drawn  reprecenting 
a  "  try  -  your  -  strength  "  machine  Merlin's 
sudden  appearance  up  a  trap  too  is  quaint,  as 
it  is  also  when  later  his  double  is  shut  up  in  a 
rock,  which  is  transformed  into  a  Punch  and 
Judy  Show.  Some  clever  and  amusing  changes  are  also  produced  in  the 
rocks,  which  become  automatic  machines  for  the  supply  of  cigarettes  and 
lights,  &c. 

The  piece  is  very  handsomely  mounted,  the  scenery  excelled,  and  the 


MAY  i,  1889.]    GLANCE  ROUND  THE  GALLERIES.      279 


"-- 


dresses,  worn  by  a  number  of  fine  handsome  young  ladies,  rich  and  in  the 
most  perfect  taste ;  they  are  by  Alias,  from  designs  by  W.  J.  Houghton,  an 
artist  of  whose  work  I  shall  fcope  to  see  more.  The  whole  is  produced 


under  the  direction  of  Mr.  H.  Watkin,  who  has  Mr.  R.  Soutar  as  his 
stage  manager.  In  reply  to  a  call  for  "author,"  it  was  announced  that 
Richard  Henry  could  not  be  found.  CECIL  HOWARD. 


A    Glance   Round   the   Galleries. 

MESSRS.  DOWDESWELI/S  GALLERIES. — Never  perhaps  in  the  annals  of 
Bond  Street  has  such  a  deeply  interesting  exhibition  been  offered  to  the 
public  as  that  of  the  French  and  Dutch  Romanticists  now  on  view  at  these 
galleries.  By  Romanticists  are  meant  those  men  of  the  famous  Barbizon 
School  who  were  to  the  classic  school  of  that  period  what  Wordsworth  and 
Shelley  were  to  Pope  and  Johnson.  In  other  words,  as  Mr.  Henley  in  his 
admirable  preface  to  the  catalogue  says,  their  work  "  was  a  revolt  from  the. 
dictates  of  a  hide-bound,  superannuated  convention,  and  in  that  way  an 
•effort  to  realise  new  ideals,  experiment  with  new  methods,  and  discover  and 
collect  a  set  of  new  materials  " — in  fact,  an  awakening  to  the  beauty  of 
Nature  in  all  her  natural  grace.  Such  is  the  irony  of  fate  that  these  pictures, 
which  now,  for  the  most  part,  easily  fetch  their  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands,  scarcely  brought  bread  and  cheese  to  the  painters  when  alive, 
so  dead  was  the  world  then  to  the  appreciation  of  their  genius. 

To  describe  fully  an  exhibition  where  every  picture  is  a  priceless  gem  is 


280  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

impossible  in  these  columns,  but  the  mere  mention  of  such  a  galaxy  of 
names  as  those  of  Josef  Israels,  Millet,  Rousseau,  Troyon,  Diaz,  Jules 
Breton,  the  two  Maris,  and  Corot  should  be  sufficient  to  give  a  notion  of 
what  a  treasure  house  of  art  is  here.  Never  before  has  Josef  Israels  been 
seen  in  this  country  in  all  his  strength  and  grandeur,  in  all  the  poetic 
solemnity  of  his  genius.  As  we  look  at  his  pictures  of  peasant  lite — a  sad 
side  of  that  life — we  seem  ti  be  standing  in  the  sinctuary  of  holy  sorrow, 
in  the  presence  of  bitter  poverty,  but  poverty  idealised  and  raised  in  its 
spirituality  to  a  sublimity  above  the  state  of  thrones.  From  Israels  to  Corot 
is  like  sweet  music  after  grief,  sunshine  after  shadows,  a  Shakespeare  song 
after  King  Lear.  There  are  an  ethereal  grace  and  delicacy  in  his  land- 
scapes that  justify  the  remark  of  Jules  Dupre,  that  he  painted  "pour  ainsi 
dire  avec  des  ailes  dans  le  dos."  Corot  is  Corot  alone,  and  there  is  no  one 
with  whom  to  compare  him.  The  fine  "  Glaneuse,'"  by  Jules  Breton,  is 
here  in  all  its  classic  dignity  and  richness  of  tone,  while  of  the  exquisite 
landscapes  and  figures  of  Millet  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly.  I 
would  fain  linger  over  the  works  of  Rousseau,  Troyon,  and  Mattys,  but 
space  forbids 

THE  FRENCH  GALLERY,  PALL  MALL — In  addition  to  the  attraction  of 
Meissonier  and  Josef  Israels,  Mr.  Wallis  has  enriched  his  charming  little 
gallery  with  many  excellent  works.  "  Needlework,"  by  Walter  Firle,  is  a 
happy  subject  beautifully  painted,  and  the  work  girls  seem  imbued  with  the 
genial  influence  of  the  sunlight.  Mr.  James  Bertrand's  "  Lesbia "  is  a 
welcome  replica  of  an  exquisite  figure,  while  for  excellence  of  minute  finish 
and  artistic  skill  "  Musicians  at  Fault,"  by  Professor  Aug.  Holmberg,  and 
"The  Pen  is  mightier  than  the  Sword,"  by  J.  Weiser,  are  remarkable 
examples.  M.  de  Munkacsy's  "  Pharisee  "  is  the  finest  work  contributed 
by  this  artist  for  some  time,  and  "The  Descent  from  the  Cross,"  by  J  V. 
Kramer,  is  powerful  in  its  daring,  realistic  treatment.  Professor  K.  Heffner 
is  represented  by  an  interesting  series  of  studies  from  Nature. 

MR.  THOMAS  MCLEAN'S  GALLERY. — In  the  centre  of  the  gallery,  as 
befits  such  a  work,  hangs  Sir  John  Millais'  "  Ducklings,"  simply  a  fair- 
haired  child  standing  somewhat  stiffly  up,  but  with  a  face  like  that  of  a 
young  angel  with  an  aureole  of  golden  hair,  and  painted  with  all  the 
master's  consummate  genius  and  power.  "  Retribution,"  by  Briton  Riviere, 
R.A  ,  is  one  of  the  gems  here,  the  expression  on  the  dog's  face  being  inimit- 
able in  its  humorous  fear.  Messrs.  Edwin  Elli*,  John  Pettie,  R.A.,  and  John 
McWhirter,  A.R.A.,  are  powerful  contributors  to  an  interesting  collection. 

MESSRS.  TOOTH  AND  SON'S  exhibition  this  year  is  noticeable  for  the 
excellence  of  its  foreign  pictures,  which  include  two  masterpieces  by  M. 
Meissonier;  "A  Tunisian  Wedding,"  by  G.  Richter,  a  dream  of  voluptuous 
beauty ;  "  A  Siesta,"  by  Conrad  Kiesel,  highly  decorative  in  treatment  and 
harmonious  in  colour;  and  an  admirable  landscape  by  V.  Binet.  An 
exquisite  work  by  Millet  enhances  the  value  of  the  exhibition,  while  "  Le 
Jardin  du  Poete,"  by  M.  de  Fortuny,  is  alone  worth  going  to  see,  it  being 
the  finest  perhaps  ever  seen  in  London.  HERBERT  LEE  COLLINSON. 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  281 


©ur. 


Philothespian  poem  written  and  delivered  by  Frederick  Upton,  president, 
at  the  Club  supper,  March  19,  1889  : — 

Brothers  and  sisters  of  the  sock  and  buskin  ! 

I  thought,  at  first,  of  emulating  Ruskin, 

And  issuing  to  the  public,  part  by  part, 

A  work  on  "  Twelve  Years'  Philothespian  Art ! " 

I  told  my  publisher  that  I  should  try  it ; 

He  bowed,  and  asked  me  "  Who  I  thought  would  buy  it  ? ' 

I  said  that  ''All  the  members  of  the  Club  wish'd  it ;" 

He  said  "  'T  would  ruin  any  one  who  published  it !  " 

Well,  this  presented  a  deterrent  feature — 

I  could  not  ruin  any  fellow-creature  : 

Crush'd,  I  return'd  to  sob  over  my  serial, 

And  wallow'd,  weeping  in  the  unused  material ; 

Sobbing  I  slept,  and  in  my  sleep — I  dream'd, 

And  thro'  my  grief  a  ray  of  sunshine  gleam'd, 

Beat  on  my  brain  and  woke  me — wondering  whether 

I  could  nor,  after  all,  collect  together 

My  mass  of  facts,  then  make  the  Club  get  up  a 

Performance  to  be  follow'd  by  a  supper — 

Collect  the  members,  lull  them  to  security 

By  draughts  of  wine — then  drag  from  its  obscurity 

A  loaded /<?£/;/ — then  and  there  present  it 

And  fire  it  off  before  they  could  prevent  it ! 

And  here  it  is.     If  you  will  stay  to  listen, 

And  seize  the  scintillations  as  they  glisten, 

I  trust  you  will  not  chafe  at  your  remaining, 

Nor  charge  me  with  unlawfully  detaining. 

The  origin  of  Philothespian  Art ! 

Prologue  B.C.  536 — Don't  start ! 

While  I  admit  the  date  is  early — rather, 

I  promise  you  to  take  you  back  no  farther ; 

While  at  this  end  I  strictly  draw  the  line, 

And  mean  to  stop  at  1889. 

B.C.  536 — this  side  the  Flood, 

High  on  a  cart  our  rude  forefather  stood, 

Our  good  old  THESPIS,  happy  in  the  fact 

That  on  his  cart  he  had  carte  blanche  to  act. 

His  plays,  in  settings  not  beyond  reproach, 

At  least  were  mounted  on  the  first  stage  couch. 

The  Play  has  made  some  progress  since  its  start 

By  good  old  THESPIS  on  his  travelling  cart. 

Through  evil  days  and  good  the  Drama  grew, 

Condemn'd  by  most  and  foster 'd  but  by  few ; 


282  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889 

Actors  by  kings  supported,  then  suppress'd, 
At  times  imprisoned,  and  at  times  caress'd. 
And  so  the  Drama  grew,  until  in  time 
What  was  ridiculous  became  sublime, 
Until  the  actor,  "  vagabond  and  rogue," 
Now  is  our  honour'd  gutst,  and  most  in  vogue. 
Well  for  the  actors  have  their  fortunes  grown 
Since  days  when  mummer  worship  was  unknown. 

In  course  of  time  arose  another  feature 
Born  of  the  Drama,  a  most  trying  creature — 
The  Amateur.     Why  "trying  "?     From  the  fact 
That  he  was  always  trying  how  to  act ! 
He  seized  at  firsr,  in  slavish  imitation, 
Actors'  creations  for  his  re-creation. 
Laugh'd  at,  and  written  down,  he  persever'd 
Till  from  the  mass  of  bad  some  good  appear'd  ; 
Until  you  find  it  sometimes  occurs 
That  in  the  first-class  club  of  amateurs 
A  piece  is  play'd,  and  play'd  extremely  well. 
Of  such  a  club  I  have  a  tale  to  tell. 

While  many  clubs  of  praise  are  all-deserving, 
The  "  Strolling  Players,"  "  Romany,"  the  "  Irving," 
The  "  Momus,"  "  Kendal,"  and  the  "  Busy  Bees/' 
All  these  are  good,  but  far  above  all  these 
The  Philothespians  your  affections  claim 
As  standing  foremost  with  a  twofold  claim. 
Playing  and  feasting !  name  the  club  can  beat  them, 
All  nnder-act,  while  none  can  over-eat  them  ! 
Therefore  I  give  you  as  this  evening's  toast, 
"  The  Club  of  all  the  clubs  we  love  the  most— 
The  Philothespians /"     May  it  prosper  long 
In  acting,  and  in  appetite  keep  strong. 
To-night  may  a-1  the  members'  dreams  be  good, 
And  may  old  THESPIS,  in  his  merriest  mood, 
Chant  sofc  about  each  feaster's  pillow — yes,  paeans 
In  celebration  of  the  PHILOTHESPIANS  ! 

And  now  I  feel  I  owe  one  word  to  those 
Who  are  our  guests,  and  so  before  I  close, 
I  tell  them  how  each  year  we  wish  to  dub 
All  who  are  strangers — members  of  the  Club  ; 
To  see,  before  the  last  day  of  December, 
Each  single  one  and  married  one — a  member  ! 


Hunting  over  some  old  papers,  I  discovered  an  old  letter  from  Ada 
Isaacs  Menken,  addressed  to  a  friend.  What  an  excraordinary  woman 
she  was!— "Cataldi's,  42,  Dover  Street,  Friday  a.m.  To-day,  Robeno, 
I  should  like  to  see  you  if  you  are  good-tempered,  and  think  you 
could  be  bored  with  me  and  my  ghosts.  They  will  be  harmless  to  you, 
these  ghosts  of  mine ;  they  are  sad,  soft-footed  things  that  wear  my  brain, 
and  live  on  my  heart — that  is,  the  fragment  I  have  left  to  be  called  heart 
Apropos  of  that,  I  hear  you  are  married — I  am  glad  of  that ;  I  believe  all 
good  men  should  be  married.  Yet  I  don't  believe  in  women  being 


MAY  ,,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  283 

*~*        _ 

married.  Somehow  they  all  sink  into  nonentities  after  this  epoch  in  their 
existences.  That  is  the  fault  of  female  education.  They  are  taught  from 
their  cradles  to  look  upon  marriage  as  the  one  event  of  their  lives.  That 
accomplished,  nothing  remains.  However,  Byron  m'ght  have  been  right 
after  all :  '  Man's  love  is  of  his  life  a  thing  apart- -it  is  a  woman's  whole 
existence.'  If  this  is  true  we  do  not  wonder  to  find  so  many  stupid  wives 
— they  are  simply  doing  the  '  whole  existence '  sort  of  thing.  Good 
women  are  rarely  clever,  and  clever  women  are  rarely  good.  I  am 
digressing  into  mere  twaddle  from  what  I  started  out  to  say  to  you. 
Come  when  you  can  get  time,  and  tell  me  of  our  friends,  the  gentle 
souls  of  air ;  mine  fly  from  me,  only  to  fill  my  being  with  the  painful 
remembrance  of  their  lost  love  for  me — even  me!  once  the  blest  and 
chosen.  Now  a  royal  tigress  waits,  in  her  lonely  jungle,  the  coming  of 
the  King  of  forests.  Brown  gaiters  not  excluded.  Yours  through  all  s  ages 
of  local  degradation,  INFELIX  MENKEN."  And  to  think  that  such  a  woman 
could  have  delighted  to  p'ay  Mazeppain  cultivated  undress,  and  was  the 
wife  of  a  Prize  Fighter  !  John  C.  Heenan,  who  fought  Tom  Sayers. 


The  "  Panel  Picture  "  has  been  succeeded  in  the  evening  bill  at  the 
Ope'ra  Comique  by  "  The  Real  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy,"  which,  to  judge 
from  the  reception  given  to  it  on  April  13  by  a  crowded  house,  has  a  long 
and  prosperous  career  before  it.  The  cast  is  the  same  as  seen  at  the 
afiernoon  performances,  with  the  exception  that  Miss  Marion  Terry  takes 
the  place  of  Miss  Mary  Rorke  as  Mrs.  Errol.  Her  rendering  of  the  part 
is  admirable  ;  indeed,  she  has  never  done  herself  greater  justice.  "  Little 
Lord  Faunderoy"  is  preceded  by  a  first  piece  entitled  "  Her  Own  Rival,  "" 
by  Messrs.  F.  Brougtnon  and  Boyle  Lawrence,  which  was  very  well  received, 
and  caused  much  laughter,  though  the  plot  was  highly  improbable,  and  the 
dialogue,  too  much  interlarded  with  good  thing-,  tires  par  les  cJieveux. 
Ernest  Arundale  (Mr.  J.  G.  Grabame)  falls  in  love,  in  his  native  village, 
with  a  young  girl,  Grace  Milton  (Miss  Cissy  Grahame),  and  becomes 
engaged  to  her.  He  then  leaves  for  London,  where  he  becomes  a 
celebrated  and  fashionable  painter,  and  forgets  all  about  his  attachment  to 
his  youthful  We-,  though  there  is  still  sufficient  sentiment  about  him  to 
induce  him  to  paint  her  picture  from  memory  and  keep  it  in  his  studio. 
Some  half  dozen  or  so  of  years  elapse,  and  Grace  Milton  inherits  a  large 
fortune  and  changes  her  name.  She  comes  to  London  and  induces  Lady 
Carraway  (Miss  Fanny  Brough),  with  whom  she  is  staying,  to  give  a  fancy 
dress  ball,  to  which  Arundale  is  invited.  He  comes,  and — having  apparently 
no  memory  either  for  faces  or  voices — fails  to  recognise  Grace  under  her 
disguise  of  Lady  Teazle.  He  falls  desperately  in  love  with  her  at  sight, 
and  persuades  her  to  come  the  next  day  to  his  studio  to  have  her  portrait 
painted.  She  comes,  and  though  the  lady  and  her  portrait  are  before  him 
at  one  and  the  same  time,  he  still  fails  to  detect  even  a  resemblance 
between  them.  Grace  worms  out  of  him  an  admission  that  there  had  been. 


284  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

some  s'ight  love  passages  between  himself  and  the  original  of  the  portrait, 
and  a  rather  s  idden  and  vehement  declaration  of  love  on  his  part  is  met 
by  a  statement  by  Grace  that,  though  she  lov^s  him,  she  insists  upon  his 
keeping  his  prjmise  to  his  village  love.  He  agrees,  with  a  rather  bad 
grace,  and  then  he  meets  with  his  reward — which  he  certainly  did  not 
-deserve — by  the  lady's  revealing  her  identity.  The  part  of  Ernest 
Arundale  was  played  with  only  moderate  success  by  Mr.  Grabame,  but 
Miss  Cissy  Grahame  was  excellent  as  Grace  Milton,  playing  with  great 
delicacy  and  finesse.  Miss  Brought,  as  Lady  Carraway,  was  perfect,  as 
Miss  Brough  always  is,  and  Mr.  Nutcombe  Gould,  as  a  penniless  baronet 
in  search  of  an  heiress,  did  very  well  what  little  he  had  to  do.  The 
dialogue  abounded  with  those  brilliant  things  which  are  never  heard  in 
conversation  except  upon  the  stage,  and  which,  if  they  were  de  rigueur  in 
everyday  life,  would  reduce  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  persons  out  of  a 
thousand  to  silence  for  the  rest  of  their  days. 


Very  many  will  hear  with  regret  of  the  death  of  Mr.  John  Vollaire,  who, 
after  treading  the  boards  for  some  fifty-seven  years  (for  he  began  his 
theatrical  career  when  he  was  but  twelve  years  of  age),  died  at  the  London 
Hospital  on  April  u,  aged  69.  Mr.  Vollaire  was  born  in  London  on 
December  4,  1820,  and  made  his  first  appearance  in  the  metropolis 
October  3,  1854,  at  the  old  Surrey  Theatre.  He  had  been  acting  in  the 
provinces  for  some  twenty  years,  and  the  parts  in  which  he  achieved  the 
most  reputation  were  perhaps  Polonius  in  "  Hamlet,"  Mo  Davis  in  "  The 
Flying  Scud,"  Peter  Grice  in  "  Nobody's  Child,"  and  he  was  a  good  Sir 
John  FalstafT.  He  was  always  a  sound  reliable  actor,  and  though  fortune 
had  not  been  kind  to  him  he  would  not  accept  of  charity,  but  fought  the 
struggle  of  life  bravely  and  uncomplainedly.  He  experienced  much  kind- 
ness at  the  hands  of  the  manager  of  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  from  whom 
he  held  his  last  engagement. 

"  Jack-in-the-Box "  has  met  with  very  great  success  in  the  provinces, 
and  its  revival  at  the  Marylebone  Theatre  on  April  8  proved  that  it  was 
.again  most  acceptable  to  London  audiences.  Great  credit  was  due  to 
Miss  Nellie  Bouverie,  who,  as  the  ubiquitous  Jack  Merryweather,  kept  the 
house  in  a  roar  with  her  quaint  songs,  sayings  and  doings ;  her  cheery 
bright  manner,  and  her  banjo  playing  and  dancing.  Mr.  T.  H.  Volt  too 
was  excellent  as  Professor  O'Sullivan,  and  Mr.  Henry  Dundas  brought  out 
the  cruelty  and  rascality  of  Carlo  Toroni,  the  padrone,  in  a  very  effective 
manner. 


Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  has  during  the  past  month  given  us  a  proof  of  how 
readily  and  artistically  he  can  assume  two  thoroughly  opposite  characters. 
To  be  able  to  appear  and  give  satisfaction  as  the  burly  roystering  Sir  John 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  285 

Falstaff  in  "The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  and  as  the  lean  starveling 
romantic  poet  Gringoire  in  "  The  Ballad  Monger  "  on  the  same  evening, 
constitute  a  feat  of  which  any  a^tor  may  well  be  proud. 


Saturday,  April  27,  is  set  down  for  the  production  of  Mr.  Jones's  new 
play,  "  Wealth,"  at  the  Hay  market,  in  which  the  author  will  deal  with  the 
effects  that  the  acquisition  of  money  has  on  a  certain  class  of  character. 
Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  plays  Matthew  Ruddock,  and  Mrs.  Tree  his  daughter 
Edith,  and  the  strong  cast  includes  Messrs.  Macklin,  Brookfield,  Kemble, 
Allan,  Harrison,  Weedon  Grossmith,  Hargreaves,  Maurice,  Percival  Clarke, 
Robert  Harwood,  and  Misses  Norreys,  Ayrton,  and  Rose  Leclercq.  The 
scene  is  laid  partly  in  London  and  partly  at  a  seaside  village,  and  the 
entire  action  is  supposed  to  occupy  about  a  year. 


"  Lena,"  the  French  adaptation  by  M.  M.  Pierre  Berton  and  Madame 
Van  de  Velde  of  Mr.  F.  C.  Grove's  dramatic  version  of  F.  C.  Phillips's 
novel,  "  As  in  a  Looking  Glass,"  was  produced  at  the  Variete's,  on  April  r6, 
and  proved  a  success,  especially  for  Mdme.  Sarah  Bernhardt,  for  whom,  in- 
deed, the  French  version  was  written.  The  other  characters  have  bten 
completely  subordinated  to  hers,  and  it  may  be  looked  upon  as  almost  a 
one-part  play.  The  novel  is  closely  followed,  though,  as  might  be  looked 
for,  for  French  audiences,  the  love  episodes  are  more  sensuous.  Mdme. 
Bernhardt's  greatest  scene  is  where  she  implores  the  forgiveness  of  the  man 
whom  she  has  so  deceived,  and  her  subsequent  death  from  chloral.  In 
this — as  may  be  expected  from  the  nature  of  the  drug — -there  is  no  struggle, 
the  unfortunate  woman  feels  its  power  gradually  creeping  over  her,  and, 
though  in  perfect  silence,  expresses,  by  the  most  eloquent  and  expressive 
dumb  show,  how  the  end  approaches,  and,  at  length,  falls  dead  as  her  hus- 
band breaks  into  the  room.  With  the  superstition  that  so  often  attaches 
to  things  dramatic,  the  name  of  Balfour  was  changed  to  that  of  Ramsay, 
four  signifying  in  French  failure.  M.  Valbel  played  this  part ;  M.  Pierre 
Berton,  Fortinbras  ;  M.  Montigny,  Comte  Dromiroff ;  and  Mdlle  Saryta, 
Beatrice  Vyse.  We  in  England  are  so  accustomed  to  be  twitted  with  our 
adaptation  of  foreign  plays  that  it  is  pleasant  to  hear  that  other  nations  are 
coming  to  us  for  English  pieces  to  be  produced  in  their  languages. 


"  Harbour  Lights  "  will  always  be  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  best  joint 
efforts  of  Messrs.  Sims  and  Pettitt,  and  bearing  in  mind  the  success  it 
achieved  when  it  was  produced  at  the  Adelphi  some  three  years  ago, 
Messrs.  Gatti  determined  to  revive  the  piece  on  Saturday,  April  20,  as  their 
Easter  attraction.  Every  scene  was  hailed  with  enthusiasm,  and  there  is 
no  doubt  that  the  play  will  again  have  a  long  run.  Mr.  William  Terriss 
has  not,  for  some  time,  done  anything  so  well  as  David  Kingsley,  the  good- 


286  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

looking  chivalrous  sailor.  Miss  Millward  is  once  more  the  tender  loving 
Dora  Vane,  and  Miss  Gertrude  Kingston  now  assumes,  with  considerable 
pathos  and  effect,  the  role  of  the  unhappy  Lina  Nelson,  originally  played 
by  Miss  Mary  Rorke.  Mr.  W.  L.  Shine  is  the  ideal  of  the  sunny,  jovial, 
good-hearted  British  tar,  Tom  Dossiter  (Mr.  Garden's  part),  and  has  a 
merry  sweetheart  in  clever  Miss  Clara  Jecks.  A  strongly  contrasted  but 
powerful  pair  of  villains  are  found  in  Mr.  J.  D.  Beveridge  and  Mr.  W.  L. 
Abingdon,  and  Mr.  Charles  Cartwright  gives  a  splendid  study  of  the  jealous 
Mark  Helstone.  H.M.S.  "  Britannic  "  and  the  lighthouse  scenes  are  as  well 
brought  out  and  beautiful  as  before,  and  the  entire  piece  is  splendidly 
mounted  and  arranged. 


Mr.  John  Coleman  reopened  the  Olympic  Theatre  at  "  popular  prices" 
(pit  is.,  gallery  6d.,  &c.),  with  Mr.  Chute's  version  of  "  East  Lynne,"  a 
revival  that  appears  always  to  take  a  hold  on  the  public.  For  his  heroine  he 
has,  as  Lady  Isabel,  Miss  Rose  Meller,  a  young  actress  who  will  make  her 
mark.  In  addition  to  possessing  good  looks  and  voice,  there  is  evident 
intelligence  combined  with  earnestness  and  capability  of  expressing  the 
deepest  feeling.  Mr.  Edward  O'Neill,  another  promising  actor,  is  good  as 
Levison.  Miss  Clarissa  Ashe  played  very  well  as  Afy  Halijohn.  Mr. 
F.  M.  Paget  was  a  dignified  Archibald  Carlyle,  and  Master  Lionel  Calhaem 
was  a  clever  Little  Willie.  Mr.  Philip  Darwin  and  Miss  Margaret  Earle 
rendered  valuable  assistance. 


A  new  drama,  adapted  (by  permission)  from  LAs  de  Trefle  by  Mr. 
Arthur  Shirley,  was  produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Darlington,  in  March 
last,  and  achieved  a  success.  The  characters  are  happily  drawn,  the  dialogue 
good,  and  the  situations  strong.  The  piece  will  probably  be  very  shortly 
seen  in  London.  Miss  Patti  Rosa  has  been  delighting  the  Islingtonians  at 
the  Grand  with  her  performance  in  "  Bob  "  during  a  portion  of  the  past  / 
month  ;  the  part  she  sustains,  however,  in  this  does  not  do  her  justice.  In 
"  Myrtle,"  a  new  three-act  comedy-drama,  written  specially  for  her  by  Mr. 
Philip  Havard,  and  produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Birmingham,  on 
April  8,  Miss  Rosa  has,  in  the  title-r^,  a  character  in  which  this  clever 
actress  can  give  full  scope  to  her  versatility  in  acting,  and,  though  the 
author  has  laboured  under  the  disadvantage  of  having  to  keep  his  principal 
character  constantly  en  evidence,  he  has  overcome  the  difficulty  and  accom- 
plished a  well-balanced,  interesting  play,  both  in  dialogue  and  situations. 


The  Crystal  Palace  afternoon  and  Saturday  evening  dramatic  performances 
are  much  appreciated,  and  the  theatre  is  always  well  filled,  thanks  to  Mr. 
Oscar  Barrett's  excellent  judgment  in  selecting  the  pieces  that  shall  be  played. 
On  Saturday  evening,  April  13,  "The  Merchant  of  Venice"  was  performed. 
Mr.  Hermann  Vezin  was  theShylock,  and  emphasised  the  malignant  hatred 


MAY  i 


OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX. 


28 


the  Jew  feels  towards  all  Christians,  but  more  particularly  towards  Antonio, 
but  does  not  bring  into  prominence  the  dignity  of  the  Hebrew.  It  was  a 
fine  performance.  The  Portia  of  Miss  Janet  Achurch  was  marred  by 
occasional  indistinctness  in  delivery,  but  was  otherwise  interesting  and 
artistic.  Mr.  Charles  Charrington  was  really  good  as  Bassanio  ;  he  looked 
the  character,  and  played  with  much  fervour.  Mr.  Fred  Terry,  as  (iratiano, 
was  at  his  best  in  the  trial  scene.  Mr.  Julian  Cross  was  a  rather  too 
sombre  Antonio.  Mr.  John  Stone  spoke  his  lines  admirably  and  with  much 
dignity  as  the  Duke  of  Venice,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Lyle  was  excellent  as  the 
Prince  of  Morocco.  Mr.  Arthur  Wood's  Lancelot  Gobbo  was  an  intellec- 
tual treat,  and  Mr.  Matthew  Brodie  did  fair  justice  to  the  character  of 
Lorenzo.  Miss  Irene  Vanbrugh  was  pleasing,  if  not  very  strong,  as  Jessica, 
and  has  at  least  a  good  knowledge  of  how  to  deliver  blank  verse.  The 
general  performance  was  so  much  approved  of  by  the  public  as  to  be  re- 
peated on  Tuesday,  the  23rd  April.  Credit  should  be  given  to  Mr.  Julian 
Cross  for  his  good  stage  management  and  the  general  production  of  the 
play.  The  dresses  were  remarkably  rich  and  handsome. 


Three  years  ago  "  Le  Bivouac "  was'  received  with  such  favour  at  the 
Alhambra  that  the  management,  wisely,  as  events  have  proved,  determined 
to  revive  it  on  a  more  extended  and  grander  scale.  The  naval  and 
military  display  is  now  called  "  Our  Army  and  Navy,"  and  the  ballets  have 
been  arranged  by  Signor  E.  Casati  with  some  very  fine  tableaux,  for  which 
M.  Jacobi  has  composed  some  very  bright  and  tuneful  music,  as  well  as 


being  responsible  for  the  original  conception  and  construction  of  the  entire 
production.  The  scene,  which  is  most  beautifully  painted  by  Mr.  T.  E. 
Ryan,  represents  Portsmouth,  a  large  ironclad  filling*one  entire  side  of  the 


288 


THE    THEATRE. 


[MAY  i,  \\ 


stage.  Almost  every  branch  of  our  services  is  represented.  Royal  Horse 
Guards  and  Horse  Artillery,  Grenadier  Guards  and  the  Black  Watch,  the 
Devil's  Own  (Volunteers)  and  Irish  Fusiliers,  Sailors  and  Naval  Volunteers, 
Bengal  Lancers  and  the  Royal  Naval  School,  march  past,  form  square,  and 
go  through  various  manoeuvres,  and. take  part  in  characteristic  ballets,  such 
as  a  Highland  Fling,  Sailor's  Hornpipe,  Irish  jigs,  English  dance?,  &c. 
There  are  also  sham  fights  and  attacks,  which  are  carried  out  with  great 


spirit.  A  most  brilliant  spectacle  is  afforded  in  the  "Reception  of 
Nations."  The  different  representatives  of  various  foreign  regiments  appear 
carrying  their  flags  to  the  playing  of  their  respective  national  airs,  "  Rule 
Britannia"  bringing  the  curtain  down  on  a  most  effective  and  brilliant 
spectacle.  The  uniforms  of  all  who  file  before  the  audience  are  absolutely 
correct,  no  pains  or  expense  having  been  spared  by  Mons.  Alias  (who  has 
carried  out  the  designs  of  M.  Besche)  to  obtain  the  utmost  accuracy  of 
detail,  and  in  this  he  has  achieved  a  complete  success.  A  very  elegant 
little  book  of  the  principal  costumes  has  been  published  by  M.  Alias, 
and  is  a  welcome  souvenir.  Miss  M.  Thurgate,  Miss  Phillips,  and  Mdme. 
Roffey,  the  principal  danseuses,  acquitted  themselves  beyond  reproach  ;  and 
the  Alhambra  corps-de-ballet,  which  has  for  a  long  time  rivalled  the  best 
continental  dancers,  was  as  usual  perfect.  The  beautiful  ballet  of  "  Irene  " 
still  continues  to  be  most  attractive,  and  the  rest  of  the  entertainment  at 
the  Alhambra  is  as  amusing  as  is  ever  the  case  at  this  favourite  place  of 
amusement. 


Miss  Muriel  Wylford,  who  has  gained  an  excellent  reputation  in  the  pro- 
vinces as  Mfs.  Errol  in  "  The  Real  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy,"  gave  a  perfor- 
mance at  the  St.  George's  Hall,  on  Thursday,  April  4,  in  aid  of  the  funds 


MAY  i,  ,SS9.]  OUR    OMXI/H'S-BOX.  289 

^  _ 

of  the  University  College   Hospital,   and  appeared  as  Dora,  in  the  late 

Charles  Reade's  pastoral  play  of  that  name.  Her  performance  was  notice- 
able for  its  grace  and  womanliness,  it  was  sympathetic  and  tender,  and 
combined  with  it  a  strength  of  character  that  was  very  praiseworthy.  Miss 
Wyltbrd  was  ably  supported  by  Mr.  George  Capel  as  the  obstinate,  rugged 
Farmer  Allen,  and  by  Mr.  Charles  Vane,  who  was  remarkably  good  as  Luke 
Bloomfield.  On  the  same  evening  Mr.  Alfred  Capper  appeared,  for  the 
first  time,  in  the  original  monologue,  written  for  him  by  E.  F.  Turner,  en- 
titled "Chopper's  Wedding  Morn."  The  unfortunate  Chopper,  who  is 
discovered  preparing  for  his  bridal,  is  suddenly  disconcerted  by  the  appear- 
ance, at  the  opposite  window,  of  a  man  who  has  threatened  him  with 
condign  punishment  for  jilting  a  former  flame.  Chopper  is  not  brave  and 
so  determines  to  escape,  and  that  he  may  avoid  detection  he  proceeds  to 
shave  off  his  lovely  moustache,  and  has  just  sacrificed  one  long,  "  windy  :> 
whisker,  when  a  note  is  handed  to  him  from  his  first  lady-love,  saying  that 
she  is  going  to  wed  the  man  of  her  choice  and  has  rto  thought  of  uniting 
herself  with  a  chimpanzee.  However,  as  a  man  cannot  appear  at  the  altar 
with  only  one  whisker,  he  is  compelled  to  divest  himself  of  the  other,  and 
the  curtain  falls  on  his  bewailing  the  loss  of  his  cherished  "  hirsute  appen- 
dages." Mr.  Capper  rattled  through  the  sketch  in  a  manner  that  caused  a 
very  great  deal  of  laughter,  and  showed  no  mean  talent  as  an  actor. 


Mr.  E.  J.  Lonnen  has  become  such  a  favourite  with  the  public  that  it 
was  no  wonder  that  every  seat  in  the  house  was  filled  on  the  occasion  of 
his  matinee  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre  on  April  i.  There  is  no  need  to  go 
into  the  programme,  a  very  long  one,  further  than  to  say  that  Mr. 
Lonnen  resumed  his  character  01  Claude  Frollo  in  the  first  act  of 
"  Esmeralda,"  and  appeared  as  the  "  Dougal "  cratur  (E.  W.  Royce]  in 
F.  C.  Burnand's  burlesque  of  "  Robbing  Roy  ;  or,  Scotched  and  Kilt." 
Mr.  Edward  Terry  once  more  filled  the  title-rd/e,  originally  played  by 
him  November  IT,  1879,  and  was  supported  by  E.  W.  Warde,  Rashleiga 
Osbaldistone  (W.  Elton} ;  Sir  Frederick  Vernon,  Sant  Mathews  (T. 
Squire} ;  Frances  Osbaldistone,  Miss  Fanny  Robina  (Miss  E.  Farreii); 
Helen  Macgregor,  Miss  Maria  Jones  (Miss  Edith  Bruce)  •  Diana  Vernon, 
Miss  Emma  Broughton  (Miss  Kate  Vaughan)  :  Captain  Thornton,  Miss 
Maud  Hobson  (Miss  Wadman} ;  Major  Galbraith,  Miss  L.  Delphine  (Miss 
Connie  Gilchrist] ;  Martha,  Miss  Minnie  Ross  (Miss  R.  St.  George]  • 
McStewart,  Miss  R.  Robina  (Miss  Louis] ;  Hamish,  Miss  Brickwell  (Miss 
Jenny  Rogers] ;  Robert,  Miss  Lonnen  (Master  Griffin],  The  names 
printed  in  italics  arerthose  of  the  original  cast.  Miss  Brickwell  and  Miss 
Lonnen,  two  very  small  children  come  of  a  dramatic  stock,  made  their 
first  appearance  on  any  stage.  Mr.  Terry  was  as  amusing  as  ever  as  a 
burlesque  actor,  and  showed  that  his  now  long  absence  from  such  parts 
had  not  in  the  least  affected  his  eccentric  dancing  or  his  capacity  for  broad 
humour. 

NEW   SERIES.— VOL.   XIII.  Y 


2 QO  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

Mr.  Leo  Thomas,  the  president  of  the  "  Bons  Freres  "  Club,  which  is 
composed  of  a  number  of  gentlemen  well-known  for  their  hospitality  and 
for  the  excellence  of  their  dinners,  gave  a  "Dramatic  Sapper"  on  April  n, 
at  the  Cafe  Royal,  to  which  were  invited  a  host  of  theatrical  celebrities,  as 
a  very  small  return  for  their  kindness  in  enteitaining  the  club  at  all  times. 
Mr.  Thomas  made  some  capital  speeches,  and  proposed  the  toast  of  "The 
Drama,"  to  which  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  most  humorously  responded.  Mr. 
Lai  Brough  replied  for  the  honorary  members  equally  happily,  and  Mr. 
H.  B.  Reed,  M.P.,  for  "The  Visitors." 

"  Woodbarrow  Farm,"  Mr.  Jerome  K.  Jerome's  clever  play,  produced  at 
a  matinee  at  the  Comedy  last  year,  is  to  be  translated  into  Dutch  by  Mr. 
Jack  T.  Grein,  and  performed  in  Amsterdam;  and  "Bachelor's  Quarters," 
Mr.  Fred  Homer's  English  adaptation  oi  "La  Gargonniere,"  is  to  be  done 
in  German  in  Berlin. 


Mr.  H.  Savile  Clarke,  who  had  seen  a] good  deal  of  medical  practice 
before  he  took  to  journalism,  wrote  first  for  the  "  Edinburgh  Courant," 
during  Mr.  James  Hannay's  editorship.  He^has  written  many  hundreds 
of  leaders  and  other  articles  for§  London,  country,  and  American  papers, 
and  been  a  contributor  to  the  "Standard,  "Globe,"  "St.  James's  Gazette," 
the  "World,"  "Truth,"  "Illustrated  London  News,"  "Graphic," 
"  Punch,"  and  many  other  journals,  and  innumerable  magazines.  He  is 
editor  of  the  "Court  Circular,"  and  L  London  dramatic  critic  of  the 
"Scotsman."  Mr.  Savile  Clarke's fplays  are  "Love  Wins"  and  "A  Fight 
for  Life,"  written  in  collaboration  with^Mr.  Du  Terreau,  "Pendarvon"  with 
Mr.  Watson,  and  "Another  Drink"  with  Mr.  Lyne.  His  independent 
productions  are  "That  Beautiful  Biceps,"  "A  Tale  of  a  Telephone,'' 
"The  New  Rip  Van  Winkle,"  "JA  Lyrical  Lover/'  "An  Adamless  Eden," 
"Gillette,"  "The  Inventories,"  and  "Alice  in  Wonderland,"  the  stage 
version  of  Mr.  Lewis  Carroll's  stories. 


I  think  it  better  to  give  an  exact  copy  of  Miss  Ellaline  Terriss's  letter 
sent  to  me  in  reply  to  inquiries  as  tocher  theatrical  experience: — "You 
set  me  a  difficult  task  to  give  you  any  particulars  of  my  theatrical  career, 
for" it  is  so  short  at  present.  But^if  it  prove  interesting  and  worthy  of  jour 
acceptance,  I  will  try  and  send; |  you  an 'account  of  how  I  went  upon  the 
stage.  My  father  was  always', indifferent  as  to  whether  I  became  an 
actress  or  not,  for  he  was  always^saying,  '  Why  do  you  want  to  work  ? 
I  have  enough  and  more  than  enough  for  all  your  wants.  Enjoy  your 
life.  I'll  give  you  whatever  you  wa.it.'  But  somehow  I  was  net  satisfied 
— I  was  for  ever  craving}  to  act— and  I  was  barely  sixteen  when  Mr. 
Calmour,  who. wrote  the  'Amber  Heart'  and  named  the  title-ro/<?  after  me, 
proposed  that  we  should  surprisejny  father  one  day  and  play  in  our  little 
drawing-room  his  play,  'Cupid's  Messenger,'  and  that  I  should  Lustain 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR    OM\inUS-BOX.  20,1 

**"•? 

the  leading  part.  So  we  had  a  brass  rod  fixed  up  in  the  room,  and  made 
a  stage,  and  on  the  preceding  night  informed  a  few  friends  of  the  morrow's 
performance.  I  need  scarcely  (say  that  it  greatly  surprised  my  father,  who 
laughed,  and  I  daresay  secretly  was  pleased,  though  he  pretended  not  to 
be.  We  obtained  all  the  dresses ;  and  the  performance,  with  the  aid  of 
impromptu  footlights,  viz ,  oil  lamps,  and  the  piano  outside  for  the 
orchestra,  was  a  great  success.  However,  a  couple  of  months  passed, 
and  I  heard  that  Miss  Freake  was  engaged  at  the  Haymarket  to  play  the 
part  I  had  sustained.  Oh  !  how  I  wished  it  was  me,  and  little  did  I  think 
my  wishes  so  near  fulfilment.  I  was  sitting  alone  over  the  fire  (it  was  last 
January,  1888),  when  a  telegram  was  handed  to  me.  It  ran  thus  :  '6.30. 
Haymarket  Theatre.  Come  up  at  once;  play  "Cupid's  Messenger"  to- 
night at  8.'  First  I  was  struck  with  astonishment.  However,  nothing 
daunted,  I  snatched  an  old  book  of  the  piece  up  from  the  escritoire, 
rushed  to  catch  the  train,  and  found  myself  at  the  stage-door  of  the  theatre 
at  7.15.  All  was  hurry  and  excitement.  I  didn't  know  ho\v_to  make  up, 
who  I  was  going  to  play  with,  where  the  curtains  were,  and  Miss  Freake's 
dress  was  too  big  for  me.  It  all  seemed  like  a  dream.  I  heard  the 
orchestra  strike  up,  the  curtain  rose;  but  all  things  have  an  end,  and  so 
had  my  first  appearance.  The  actors  and  actresses  were  scarcely  aware 
even  that  Miss  F.  was  not  playing,  for  not  a  minute  had  we  for  rehearsal. 
However,  I  am  happy  to  say  Mr.  Tree  stood  by  and  saw  me  p^ay,  and  I 
secured  the  honour  of  a  call.  I  played  it  for  a  week,  and  Mr.  Tree  gave 
me  a  five-pound  note,  and,  what  was  appreciated  much  more,  a  sweet 
letter  of  thanks,  which  I  shall  ever  hold  .with  feelings  of  the  happiest.  My 
father  then  said,  '  Ellaline,  if  it  will  make  you  happy,  go  on  the  stage ;  I 
will  get  you  an  engagement.'  My  wish  was  fulfilled,  and  Mr.  Charles 
Wyndham  engaged  me  for  three  years ;  so  you  see  where  there's  a  will 
there's  a  way.  That's  how  I  went  on  the  stage,  and  I  have  since  played 
Ada  Ingot  in  '  David  Garrick '  at  matinees  during  Miss  Mary  Moore's 
indisposition,  and  also  Lotty,  one  of  the  '  Two  Roses,'  &c.,  and  I  never 
wish  to  be  with  a  kinder  manager  than  Mr.  Wyndham,  whom  I  have  been 
with  a  year.  I  am  now  appearing  in  'The  Balloon,'  and  return  to  the 
Criterion  in  the  autumn." 


The  following  particulars  of  the  Garrick  Theatre,  built  for  Mr.  John 
Hare,  cannot  fail  to  be  of  interest : — The  style  of  this  theatre  is  classic. 
The  whole  of  the  Charing  Cross  Road  front,  to  the  extent  of  about 
140  feet,  is  executed  in  Portland  and  Bath  stone.  The  theatre  is 
entered  on  the  dress  circle  level,  which  is  reached  after  passing  through 
the  outer  vestibule  by  a  large  inner  vestibule,  which  will  afford  accom- 
modation for  lounging  and  as  a  promenade  between  the  acts.  Fiom 
this,  by  a  staircase  on  either  side,  the  stalls  are  entered,  and  from  it, 
by  a  staircase,  the  foyer  level,  with  its  refreshment  saloon  and  smoke  room, 
is  approached.  The  saloon  on  the  foyer  opens  on  to  a  broad  balcony 


292  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

facing  on  to  Charing  Cross  Road,  the  balcony  being  covered  with  an  arcade. 
The  floor  of  the  outer  vestibule  is  laid  in  mosaic,  and  that  of  the  entrance 
hall  and  saloons  in  parquetry,  and  they  are  surrounded  by  dados  of 
polished  walnut,  in  panels,  the  upper  part  of  the  walls  being  divided  by 

marble  pilasters,  the  panels  thus  formed  being  filled  with  mirrors  and 
decorations  in  relief.  The  ceilings  are  of  a  highly  ornamental  character, 

the  who'e  of  these  decorations  being  in  the  Italian  Reraissance  style.     To 

every  part  of  the  house  there  are  two  separate  means  of  exit,  ten  in  all. 
The  construction  of  the  theatre  is  fireproof,  and  is  arranged  on  the  same 
system  as  that  adopted  by  Mr.  Emden,  the  architect,  in  Terry's  and  the 
Court  theatres,  by  which  the  columns,  always  a  great  source  of  annoyance 
to  the  sight-seeing  public,  are  entirely  avoided.  The  Prince's  room  is 
entered,  from  the  Charing  Cross  Road  front,  by  a  separate  entrance,  after 
passing  through  a  small  lobby.  His  retiring  room  is  in  similar  colours  to 
those  of  the  auditorium,  the  walls  being  covered  with  Chinese  papers,  and 
hangings  with  decorations  in  the  Chinese  style.  The  house  consists  of 
four  tiers,  pit  and  stalls,  dress  circle,  upper  circle,  and  gallery,  and  will 
hold  about  1,500  persons.  The  auditorium  is  decorated  in  Italian  Renais- 
sance, the  ornamental  work  being  in  high,  bold  relief;  the  proscenium 
opening  is  formed  by  groups  ot  columns  on  either  side  of  the  first  pros- 
cenium box,  the  general  form  of  the  theatre  being  after  that  of  the  Covent 
Garden,  with  four  openings  forming  a  square,  supporting,  in  their  centre, 
a  circular  dome.  The  box  front  of  the  dress  circle  tier  is  divided  by 
groups  of  cupids,  supporting  shields  crowned  with  laurels,  each  shield  bear- 
ing the  name  of  a  celebrated  author.  The  lighting  is  by  electricity,  supple- 
mented by  gas  in  case  of  accident ;  there  being  no  sun-light,  all  the  lighting 
in  the  ceiling  is  round  the  dome  itself.  The  whole  of  the  auditorium  is 
heated  with  hot  water,  on  the  Canadian  system,  introduced  into  England 
by  Mr.  Cowan.  The  ventilation  is  carried  out  by  self-acting  exhausts. 
The  decoration  of  the  house  is  white  with  gold  ground,  by  which  the  orna- 
mental woik  is  well  thrown  into  strong  relief,  the  ground  colour  being  a 
cherry  red.  The  walls  round  dreis  circle  and  stalls  are  hung  with  cherry 
coloured  red  silk,  the  pit  walls  being  covered  with  Japanese  paper  of 
cherry  coloured  red  and  gold,  and  the  upper  circle  and  the  rest  of  the 
house  being  decorated  in  the  same  colour.  The  box  rests  are  in  cheny 
coloured  red  satin.  The  pit  seats  are  of  a  new  kind,  to  lift  up  and  with 
arm  rests  to  each  seat,  and  arranged  so  as  to  take  the  hat,  coat,  umbrella 
and  programme.  They  have  been  manufactured  by  Messrs.  Lazarus  and 
Son,  of  Curtain  Road,  the  patentees  with  Mr.  Farini.  The  stalls  are  seated 
with  lounge  chairs,  with  padded  backs,  circular  on  plan,  covered  in  the 
same  cherry  coloured  red  silk  as  are  the  dress  circle,  the  other  seats  in 
the  house  being  covered  in  material  of  a  similar  colour.  There  is  no  fire- 
proof curtain  in  the  theatre,  Mr.  Hare  having  decided  to  omit  it.  The 
theatre  is  well -provided  with  fire  appliances.  The  stage  is  ventilated  with 
large  exhausts  in  the  fireproof  roof  over  it,  which  also  provide  for  drawing 
off  the  smoke  and  fumes  in  the  event  cf  a  fiie.  There  is  accommodation  for 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR    OMNIBUS-IK  >X.  293 

~J?  _ 

both  ladies  and  gentlemen  to  every  part  of  the  house,  with  cloak  rooms  and 
lavatories,  and  every  convenience.  The  stage,  also,  is  fitted  with  two  sepa- 
rate exits,  the  proscenium  opening  is  30  feet,  and  the  stage  about  40  feet 
in  depth.  The  dressing  rooms  are  in  a  separate  block,  and  are  provided 
with  every  convenience,  hot  and  cold  water,  and  baths  for  the  use  of  the 
artists.  The  theatre  is  large  enough  to  accommodate  drama  as  well  as 
comedy,  it  stands  almost  isolated  and  can  be  approached  from  three  sides. 
It  has  been  erected  from  the  designs  of  Mr.  Walter  Emden,  and  the  work 
has  been  carried  out  by  Messrs.  Peto,  the  decorat'ions  by  Messrs.  Highway 
Kusel  and  Depree,  and  the  furnishing  by  Messrs.  Gregory. 


Saturday,  April  6th,  saw  the  last  London  performance  of  "  Dorothy,"  it 
having  been  played  931  times  consecutively.  Miss  Erne  Chapuy  appeared 
as  the  heroine.  The  house  was  crowded,  the  opera  was  enthusiastically 
received,  and  author,  composer,  conductor,  and  principals  were  honoured 
with  repeated  calls. 


The  opening  of  the  Garrick  Theatre  on  Wednesday,  April  24,  1889,  was 
a  stupendous  success.  So  perfect  were  all  Mr.  Hare's  arrangements  that 
everything  before  and  behind  the  curtain  went  as  smoothly  as  if  the  whole 
machinery  had  been  running  for  weeks.  A  brilliant  gathering  attended  the 
premi^re^  and  all  admired  the  rich,  yet  chaste,  appearance  of  the  house, 
and  was  loud  in  praise  of  the  civility  and  courtesy  of  the  attendants. 
Unfortunately,  it  is  impossible  in  this  number  of  THE  THEATRE  to  afford 
that  space  to  the  notice  of  Mr.  A.  W.  Pinero's  new  play,  "The  Profligate," 
which  such  a  truly  powerful  and  most  interesting  piece  demands.  It  will 
therefore  be  treated  at  length  next  month.  The  following  lines,  which 
appear  on  the  programmes,  give  the  keynote  to  the  author's  plot : — 

"  It  is  a  good  and  soothfast  saw ; 
Half-roasted  never  will  be  raw ; 
No  dough  is  dried  once  more  to  meal, 
No  crock  new-shapen  by  the  wheel ; 
You  can't  turn  curds  to  milk  again, 
Nor  Now,  by  wishing,  back  to  Then  ; 
And  having  tasted  stolen  honey, 
You  can't  buy  innocence  for  money." 

The  redemption  of  a  man  who  has  wofully  sinned  is  worked  out  by  the 
purity  of  a  woman's  love,  and  perhaps  never  has  a  more  human  play  been 
written  to  illustrate  it.  The  cast  included  Mr.  John  Hare,  Messrs.  Lewis 
Waller,  S.  Brough,  Dodsworth,  R.  Cathcart,  Hamilton  Knight,  Mesdames 
Gaston  Murray,  Beatrice  Lamb,  Olga  Nethersole,  Caldwell,  and  Mr.  Forbes 
Robertson  and  Miss  Kate  Rorke.  The  two  latter  fairly  electrified  and  held 
the  audience  by  the  perfection  of  their  acting,  nor  could  anything  but  praise 
be  awarded  to  the  rest  of  the  performers  in  their  several  roles. 


294  1HE    THEATRE.  LMAY  i,  1889. 

Mr.  J.  L.  Toole  reopened  his  theatre  in  King  William  Street  on  Easter 
Monday  with  "The  Don"  and  "  Ici  on  Parle  Frangais."  It  need  scarcely 
be  said  that  the  reception  of  the  favourite  comedian  was  most  cordial ; 
indeed,  it  was  almost  affectionate.  Mr.  Toole  has  some  novelties  in  pre- 
paration, but  his  present  programme  is  so  thoroughly  enjoyed  that  it  appears 
very  doubtful  whether  there  will  be  any  occasion  to  change  it  for  weeks  to 
come. 


This  evening,  Wednesday,  May  i,  will  see  the  premiere  of  "Tenter 
Hooks,"  new  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  H.  M.  Paull.  Messrs. 
Marius,  C.  H.  Hawtrey,  W.  F.  Hawtrey,  T.  G.  Warren,  A.  G.  Andrews, 
and  Harry  Nicholls,  and  Mesdames  Vane  Featherstone,  Susie  Vaughan, 
and  Lottie  Venne  will  be  included  in  the  cast. 


New  plays  produced,  and  important  revivals,  in  London  from  March  21 
to  April  24,  1889  : — 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus  *) 

Mar.  22.*  "L?s    Surprises    du    Divorce,"    three-act    comedy,    by    MM. 

A.  Bisson  and  A.  Mars.     French  Plays.     Royalty. 
„    26.*  "  Young    Mrs.    Winthrop,"    play   in    three   acts,    by   Bronson 

Howard.     Matine'e.     Terry's. 
,,    27.     "  Her  Ladyship,"  new  three-act  play,  by  George  Manville  Fenn. 

Matine'e.     Strand. 
„    27.     "Merry   Margate,"   farce   in   three   acts,    by   Sydney   Grundy. 

Comedy. 
„    28.     "The  Panel  Picture,"  play  in  four  acts,  by  Outram  Tristram. 

Opera  Comique. 
„    28.     "  Love  and  Art ;  or,  the  Artist's  Ghost,"  one-act  play,  by  Alfred 

A.  Wilmot.     New  Lyric  Hall,  Hammersmith. 
April    i.*  "  Robbing  Roy  ;  or,  Scotched  and  Kilt,"  burlesque,  by  F.  C. 

Burnand.     Matine'e.     Gaiety. 
„      i.     "  Pepa,"  three-act  comedy,   by  MM.    Meilhac  and  Ganderau. 

French  Plays.     Royalty. 
„       i.     "A  Real  Lady  Macbeth,"  farce,  by  Edward   Copping.     Park 

Hall,  Camden  Town. 
„      2.     "Rumour,"  new  play  in  three  acts,  by  John  Strange  Winter 

(Mrs.  Stannard).     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 
„      2.     "  Romany  Lore,"  operetta  ;  music  by  George  F.  Vincent.     St. 

George's  Hall. 
„      4.     "  The  Landlady,"  new  comedietta,  by  Alec  Nelson.     Matine'e. 

Shaftesbury. 
„      4.     "  Calumny,"  play  in  three  acts,  written  by  Malcolm  Watson,  and 

founded     on     the    Spanish   of   Jose     Echegaray.      Matinee 

Shaftesbury. 


MAY  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  295 

April    4.*  "  Dora,"  pastoral  plapin  three  acts,   by  Charles  Reade.     St. 

George's  Hall. 
„      5.*  "Tartuffe,"   comedy  in  five  acts,  by  Moliere.     French  Plays. 

Royalty. 
„      8.*  "  Jack-in-the-Box,"  melodrama   in  four  acts,  by  Geo.  R.  Sims 

and  Clement  Scott.     Marylebone. 
„      8.*  "  Mdlle.   de  Belle-Isle,"  five-act  drama,   by  Alexandre  J  )umas, 

pe're.     French  Plays.     Royalty. 
„      9.     "  My   Queenie,"   new   comedy- drama  in  four  acts,  by  H.  VV. 

Williamson.     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 
„    ii.     "A  Broken  Sixpence,"   play,  by  Mrs.    Thompson   and    Miss 

K.  Sinclair.     Ladbroke  Hall. 
„    ii.     "A   Laughing   Philosopher,"   one-act   play,   by    "Re   Henry." 

Ladbroke  Hall. 
„    13.     "  Her  Own  Rival,"  one-act  comedietta,  by  Fred  Broughton  and 

Boyle  Laurence.     Opera  Comique. 
„    15."*  "The    Silver    King,"   five-act   drama,    by   H.    A.   Jones   and 

H.  Herman.     Princess's. 
,,    20.*  "Le  Monde  ou  Ton  s'ennuie,  by  M.  Pailleron.     French  Plays. 

Royalty. 
„    20.*  "  Les  Femmes  Nerveuses,"  by  MM.  Ernest  Blum  and  Raoul 

Toche.     French  Plays.     Royalty. 
„    20.*  "The   Harbour   Lights,"  by  G.   R.  Sims  and  Henry  Pettitt. 

Adelphi. 
„    20.     "  Doris,"  new  comedy-opera  in  three  acts,  written  by  B.   C. 

Stephenson,  and  music  by  Alfred  Cellier.     Lyric. 
,,    22.     "Lancelot   the   Lovely;  or  the  Idol  of  the   King,"  new  and 

original  burlesque,  written  by  Richard  Henry,  music  composed 

by  John  Crook.     Avenue. 
„    24.     "The  Profligate,"  new  and  original  play  in  four  acts,  by  A.  W. 

Pinero.     Garrick. 


In  the  Provinces,  from  March  18  to  April  10,  1889  : — 

Mar.  20.  "  The  Captain  of  the  Vulture,"  five-act  drama,  by  Joseph  Lewis 
and  the  late  Henry  Falconer.  (Produced  for  copyright  pur- 
poses at  Swindon,  November  6,  1888.)  Royal,  Warrington. 

„  22.  "Ace  of  Clubs,"  four-act  melodrama,  by  Arthur  Shirley. 
Royal,  Darlington. 

„  25.  "  Girouette,"  comic  opera  in  three  acts,  music  by  M.  Casdes, 
libretto  by  MM.  Hennery  and  Bocage,  English  adaptation  by 
Robert  Reece.  T.R.,  Portsmouth. 

„    30.     "Cupid's    Frolic,"   dramatic    incident,    by   Wilford    F.    Field. 

Vestry  Hall,  Ealing. 

April  i.  "  Chickabiddies,"  burlesque  extravaganza.  Opera  House, 
Datwen. 


296  THE    THEATRE.  [MAY  i,  1889. 

April  i.  "  Bright  Days  ;  or,  the  Bride  of  Two  Isles,"  mus;cal  comedy- 
drama  in  four  acts,  written  by  Horace  Wheatley  and  C.  A. 
Aldin.  Rotunda,  Liverpool. 

„  i.  "  The  Fenian,"  new  romantic  four-act  drama,  by  Hubert 
O'Grady.  Princess's,  Glasgow. 

„  8.  "  Myrtle,"  three-act  comedy-drama,  by  Philip  Havard.  T.R., 
Birmingham. 

„  10.  "  Our  Flat,"  comedy  in  three  acts,  by  Mrs.  Musgrave.  Winter 
Gardens  Theatre,  Southport. 

In  Paris,  from  March  18  to  April  16,  1889  : — 
Mar.  22.     "Mes  Anciennes,"   "  folie-vaudeville "  in  three  acts,    by  MM. 

Hippolyte  Raymond  and  Jules  de  Gastyne.     Varietes. 
„    24.     "Le    Chateau   Yquem,"   comedy  in  one  act,  by    M.  William 

Busnach.     Gymnase. 
April    3.*  "  Les  Pommes  du  Voisin,"  farcical  comedy  in  three  acts,  by 

M.  Victorien  Sardou.     Theatre  Cluny. 
„      8.     "  Les  Maris  sans  Femmes,"  comedy-vaudeville  in  three  acts,  by 

M.  Antony  Mars.     Menus-Plaisirs. 

,,      9.     "  Revoltee,"  four-act  comedy,  by  M.  Jules  Lemaitre.     Odeon. 
,,    13.     "Monsieur  ma  Femme,"    farcical   comedy   in   three   acts,    by 

M.  Adrien  Barbusse.     Palais  Royal. 
„    15.*   "Maitre    Guerin,"    five-act    comedy,    by    M.    Emile    Augier. 

Theatre  Fran^ais. 
.„     1 6.     "Lena,"  play  in  four  acts,  dramatised  in  French  by  M.  Pierre 

Berton  and   Mdme.  Van  de  Velde  from   "  As  in  a  Looking 

Glass."     Varietes. 


THE    THEATRE. 


A   Critic  on  the  Criticised. 


$  HE  other  day  I  came  across,  in  a  small  and  somewhat 
bumptious  newspaper  called  "  The  Playgoer,"  a 
pregnant  passage  that  in  a  short  space  contains  a 
vast  amount  of  truth,  and  by  accident  gives  me  a 
text  on  which  to  discuss  a  subject  that  is  interesting 
to  all  of  us,  now  that  the  stage  is  said  to  be  sa 
interesting,  and  the  profession  of  acting  claims  so  much  of  our 
attention.  It  is  this  : — 

"The  recent  theatrical  libel  cases  and  their  results  have 
naturally  caused  a  nutter  in  the  critical  dovecots.  Even  as 
it  is,  social  and  advertising  influence  makes  it  very  difficult 
indeed  for  the  public  to  obtain  a  really  truthful  and  out- 
spoken press  opinion  upon  theatrical  matters  ;  but  if  judges 
and  juries  are  going  to  fine  a  paper  £1,000  or  so  (for  £200 
damages  means  quite  £1,000  before  costs  are  paid  and  the 
matter  ended)  every  time  the  criticism  is  not  sufficiently  soapy 
to  suit  the  ideas  of  the  actor,  then  newspapers  had  better  give 
their  dramatic  critics  the  sack,  and  leave  the  acting  managers 
to  write  their  own  notices,  and  charge  for  their  insertion  as  per 
advertisement  scale. 

"  In  the  case  of  Mr.  Walter  Bentley,  described  in  the  reports 
of  his  case  against  the  *  Belfast  News  Letter '  as  an  actor,  the 
writer,  Mr.  F.  Moore,  seems  to  have  been  convicted,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  jury,  of  malice ;  and,  if  malice  was  the  cause 
of  Mr.  Moore's  adverse  notice,  then  his  punishment  was  well 
deserved.  For  a  critic  to  allow  personal  malice  against  an 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIIT.  Z 


298  THE    THEATRE.  JUNE  i,  1889. 

actor  or  an  author  to  influence,  in  the  slightest,  his  pen  would 
"be  a  shameful  abuse  of  his  position,  and  should  entitle  the 
victim  to  the  heaviest  damages.  But,  speaking  generally,  we 
do  not  believe  malice  does  often  influence  a  notice.  It  is  an 
accepted  theory  among  actors  and  actresses  that  every  adverse 
notice  of  themselves  is  prompted  by  personal  malice  against 
them  on  the  part  of  the  writer.  When  an  actor  or  actress 
reads  a  criticism  in  which  they  are  not  excessively  praised, 
their  first  thoughts  always  are  :  *  Who  wrote  that  ?  And  what 
nave  I  done  to  oifend  him  r '  As  a  matter  of  fact,  whatever 
unjust  criticism  personal  feeling  may  be  responsible  for,  is  of 
the  unjust  praise  rather  than  of  the  unjust  blame  order.  Often 
and  often  does  friendship  for  the  artist  make  a  critic  say  kind 
things  when  he  ought  to  say  severe  ones ;  but  it  is  very  rare 
indeed  that  enmity  will  cause  him  to  say  severe  things  when 
truth  should  compel  him  to  write  kindly." 

Now,  except  for  the  purpose  of  arriving  at  the  truth,  I  have 

no  special  object  in  quoting,  or  advertising,  the  opinions  of  this 

always  clever  but  frequently  mistaken  little  print.     Mr.  Sydney 

Grundy,  Avho   is   a   comical    cynic,    has   got   it   into   his   head 

that   "The  Playgoer"    was  instituted  for  the  sole  purpose  ot 

endorsing  my  objectionable  and  heretical  opinions.     "In  that 

-anxiety  to  agree  with  Mr.  Clement  Scott  which  so  amusingly 

pervades    every    issue    of    your    independent    paper,"    writes 

Mr.     Sydney    Grundy,    smarting     under     the    withdrawal    of 

"  Merry  Margate,"  which  he  never  dreams  of  attributing  to  its 

failure  to  attract  public  attention,  or  to  the  fact  that  the  public, 

by  whom  he  is  universally  admired,  did  not  take  kindly  to  this 

particular  farce.     The  public  voice,  according  to  Mr.  Grundy,  has 

nothing  to  do  with  the  matter;  the  first-nighters  are  wholly 

free  from  blame.     "  To  them  I  owe  the  satisfaction  of  having 

.survived  the  most  protracted  crusade  (sic) — extending  now  over 

seventeen  years — which  the  most  influential  critic  of  the  day 

has  felt  it  his  duty  to  wage  against  any  playwright."    There  lies 

the  root  of  the  whole  grievance.     The  play  was  all  right ;  it 

might    have     succeeded,    but    that    wretched    critic    and    his 

"  crusade  "  were  too  much  for  "  Merry  Margate."     Fancy  the 

position  taken  up  by  a   hard-headed,   sensible   man   like   Mr. 

Grundy.     One  critic,  according  to  his  wholly  untenable  theory, 

is  able  to  sway,  bias,  and  influence  the  millions  of  playgoers 


i,  1889.]      A    CRITIC~jON  THE   CRITICISED.  209 

-who  have  admired  and  applauded  many  a  time  and  oft  the 
brilliant  work  of  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy.  The  play  was  good 
enough;  how  could  it  fail  to  be  otherwise?  It  was  all  that 
detestable  "  critic  "  and  his  "  motive."  How  easily  these  head- 
strong authors  forget !  There  was  nothing  said  about  a 
"•crusade"  when  the  "Arabian  Nights"  was  conscientiously 
recommended  to  public  attention,  and  .was  duly  endorsed  by 
the  public  voice.  Though  "  protracted  for  seventeen  years,"  it 
was,  if  the  truth  be  told,  suddenly  arrested  whenever  Mr.  Grundy 
wrote  a  successful  as  well  as  a  clever  play.  Authors  speedily 
forget  all  the  kind  things  said  about  them  ;  they  remember  only 
too  bitterly  the  unpalatable  truth  that  a  conscientious  critic  is 
bound  to  put  on  record.  All  Mr.  Grundy' s  brilliant  comedies, 
all  his  excellent  adaptations,  all  his  Adelphi  melodramas, 
cordially  and  enthusiastically  recommended  to  the  public  atten- 
tion, are  speedily  forgotten.  One  of  his  obvious  "  pot  boilers" 
has  not  turned  up  trumps  ;  so  he  is  henceforth  the  victim  of  a 
•"protracted  crusade  that  has  lasted  seventeen  years."  Well 
may  "The  Playgoer"  in  its  editorial  notes  say,  "As  for  our 
.anxiety  to  agree  with  Mr.  Clement  Scott  in  every  issue,  that  is 
indeed  funny."  Did  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy  ever  take  the  trouble 
to  buy  or  read  No.  i  of  "  The  Playgoer,"  wherein,  from  the  con- 
stant repetition  of  my  detested  name,  I  fondly  believed  that 
yet  another  journal  had  been  started  for  the  sole  purpose 
•of  amusing  itself  and  its  readers  at  my  expense.  How  often 
liave  I  felt  like  the  philosophic  coalheaver  whose  wife  was 
belabouring  his  brawny  shoulders  :  "  Let  'er  bide  !  It  pleases 
she,  and  doan't  hurt  I."  At  least  half  a  dozen  apparently 
-earnest  and  enthusiastic  little  prints,  and  many  more  scurrilous 
sheets,  have,  in  the  course  of  my  experience,  started  a  "  crusade" 
—not  against  poor  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy — but  against  the  critic 
who  is  so  obnoxious  to  him.  But  they  are  all  dead  and  buried, 
•or  they  kept  on  harping  on  the  same  string  with  such  "  damnable 
iteration  "  that  their  readers  got  sick  of  the  stale  old  tune  and 
protested  against  what  seemed  like  public  spirit,  but  looked  to 
them  suspiciously  like  malice.  Most  of  their  editors  or  more 
violent  contributors  departed  to  more  congenial  climes,  for  the 
benefit  of  their  health  or  because  old  England  became  too  hot 
to  hold  them,  or  went  into  exile,  or  generously  held  out  the 
•"  olive  branch,"  and  the  hardened  old  crusader  lives  on  the 


300  THE    THEATRE.  QONE  i,  1889, ' 

object  of  the  adulation  of  actors,  actresses,  and  authors,  provided- 
their  work  is  good  and  successful,  the  object  of  their  hate,  their 
malice,  their  execration,  and  their  anonymous  letters  whenever 
their  work  happens  to  fail,  as  occasionally  it  must  do.  As  to 
"  The  Playgoer,"  I  always  thought  it  was  started  in  the  interests 
of  certain  misguided  and  hot-headed  young  gentlemen  who 
desired  to  show  their  "  independence,"  or  their  "  liberality," 
or  their  "  fair  play,"  or  whatever  it  may  be  called,  by  publicly 
hissing  in  a  place  of  public  entertainment  a  writer  for  printing 
comments  of  which  he  was  absolutely  innocent ;  for  assuming, 
without  any  evidence  whatever,  that  a  journalist  had  held  views 
utterly  detrimental  to  his  opinions  and  artistic  policy,  and 
would  even  consent  to  be  the  slave  of  a  clique ;  and  for  following 
an  unarmed  man  in  a  compact  mass  with  sticks  and  threats- 
for  assuming  that  very  independent  and  critical  and  earnest 
tone  which,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  is  the  raison  d'etre  of  "  The 
Playgoer." 

But,  on  that  score,  let  bygones  be  bygones.  When  the 
accused,  who  was  judged  and  condemned  without  trial,  was 
allowed  by  these  generous  young  gentlemen — who  do  not 
hesitate  to  threaten  with  violence  an  unarmed  man — to  defend 
himself,  he  was  honourably  acquitted  of  doing  more  than  he  con- 
scientiously believed  to  be  his  duty.  But  "  The  Playgoer "  has 
hit  the  right  nail  on  the  head  as  to  "  motive."  My  experience  is 
this — that  in  the  dramatic  profession  no  article,  good  or  bad,  was 
ever  written  to  which  "  motive  "  of  some  kind  was  not  ascribed 
by  the  fretful  and  ungenerous.  Is  the  notice  good  and  lauda- 
tory: How  much  chicken  and  champagne  has  the  sycophant 
swallowed  ?  How  many  favours  has  he  received  ?  How  many 
plays  has  he  got  accepted  r  How  many  diamond  rings  has  he 
taken  to  the  pawnbrokers  ?  Is  the  notice  bad  :  How  much 
chicken  and  champagne  has  he  asked  for  and  been  refused  ? 
How  many  favours  has  he  sought  and  been  shown  the  door  ? 
How  many  bribes  has  he  demanded  and  been  denied,  to  his 
personal  chagrin  and  mortification  r 

Mr.  William  Winter's  remarks  on  this  subject  of  "  motive,"  in 
reply  to  Mr.  Dion  Boucicault's  public  execration  of  the  press 
that  originally  applauded  his  maiden  work  and  subsequently 
assisted  his  great  public  reputation,  are  well  worth  quoting  :— 

"  Critics  may  differ  in  feeling  and  in  taste,  but  they  finally 


JUNE  i,  i889.]      -4    CRITIC  ON  THE   CRITICISED.          301 

•concur  as  to  the  essential  fact ;  and  when  they  do  agree,  as 
remarked  by  Mr.  Puff,  their  unanimity  is  wonderful.  With 
reference  to  the  charge  of  dishonesty  on  the  part  of  the  press,  those 
who  make  the  charge  should  take  care  to  prove  it.  This  they 
never  do.  Mr.  Boucicault  himself,  for  example,  has  been  giving 
forth  dark  intimation  any  time  within  the  last  ten  or  twelve 
years  as  to  his  dexterity  in  having  captured  *  a  conspicuous 
critic '  on  the  New  York  press,  with  a .'  bait '  which,  to  use  his 
own  elegant  expression,  *  had  a  hook  in  it.'  But  this  mysterious 
censor  deals  almost  always  in  vague  generality  and  innuendo. 
The  '  conspicuous  critic '  is  never  named.  Perhaps  his  name  is 
Mrs.  Harris.  Against  Mr.  Boucicault' s  weapon  of  shameful 
insinuation,  however,  I  place  Mr.  Boucicault's  own  words,  written 
in  one  of  those  rare  moments  when  he  has  chosen  to  be  explicit. 
On  Saturday,  March  8,  1873,  at  the  Clarendon  Hotel,  New  York, 
Mr.  Boucicault  wrote  and  signed  the  following  statement, 
which  was  duly  published  : — *  1 r  never  paid a  farthing for  a  favour 
from  the  press,  and  I  never  ivilly  and  in  candour  I  am  bound  to  say 
that  if  I  offered  it  I  am  sure  it  woitld  be  regarded  as  a  gross  insult.' " 
One  of  the  strangest  arguments  in  favour  of  "motive"  is 
based  on  the  prevalent  and  most  erroneous  idea  that  a  critic  who 
sees  innumerable  plays  and  acting  of  various  and  varied  excel- 
lence is  bound  to  "  take  up  "  author,  actor,  or  actress,  and  to  go 
in  for  that  favourite  thick  and  thin,  good  or  bad,  whatever  the 
play,  whatever  the  performance.  At  the  public  school  at  which 
I  was  educated  this  system  of  "  taking  up  "  was  prevalent.  A 
small  boy  knew  a  big  boy  at  home,  he  was  recommended  to  his 
care,  he  walked  out  with  him,  and  visited  his  study,  and  as  a 
proof  of  this  superior  patronage  the  big  boy  constituted  himselt 
the  champion  of  the  younger  one,  thrashed  his  enemies,  fought 
his  battles,  established  himself  as  his  protector,  and  in  nine  cases 
out  of  ten  made  him  hated  by  his  companions,  and  as  a  rule 
intolerably  conceited.  By  some  unwritten  law  this  same  rule  01 
protection  is  supposed  to  apply  to  the  critics  and  the  criticised. 
A  successful  and  clever  play  is  produced.  "  How  can  I  ever 
thank  you  for  what  you  have  done  for  me  ? "  A  failure  follows. 
•"  You  are  leading  a  crusade  against  me !  "  A  young  actress 
comes  to  the  front,  and  is  cordially  encouraged.  u  Words  cannot 
express  my  thanks  to  you/'  She  does  not  profit  by  the  praise, 
becomes  careless,  puffed  up,  conceited,  affected,  what  not.  So 


302  THE    THEATRE.  UUNE  i,  1889- 

she  bitterly  exclaims,  "  You  liked  my  acting  once ;  what  on. 
earth  have  I  done  to  offend  you  ?  "  An  actor  distinguishes  him- 
self in  a  part  that  suits  him,  and  he  is  warmly  praised  for  a 
remarkable  performance.  He  is  supposed  to  be  the  personal  idol 
of  the  critic.  He  plays  another  part  which  he  does  not  seem 
even  faintly  to  understand,  whereupon  his  friends  execrate  the 
very  name  of  the  abominable  retrograde  who  has  "  turned  round" 
on  the  unfortunate  fellow,  and  fill  his  letter-box  with  filthy  and 
scurrilous  anonymous  letters.  Although  the  critic  gives  his 
reasons  for  every  word  he  utters,  which  are  intelligible  enough  to 
the  outside  world,  there  is  some  "  motive  "  in  what  he  has  done, 
and  he  is  forthwith  the  victim  of  spiteful  suggestion  and  wholesale 
misrepresentation.  It  is  never  conceived  possible,  for  instance, 
that  any  one  mind  can  delight  in  the  Louis  XI.,  and  Matthias,  and 
Eugene  Aram,  and  Vanderdecken  of  Mr.  Henry  Irving,  and  not 
be  so  cordial  over  his  Romeo  and  Othello  ;  that  the  same  pen  can 
praise  without  stint  the  Susan  and  the  countless  brilliant  comedy 
characters  of  Mrs.  Kendal,  and  conscientiously  object  to  her 
Rosalind  ;  that  Mr.  John  Hare  can  possibly  be  superlatively 
good  as  Sam  Gerridge  or  Beau  Farintosh,  and  open  to  fair  criti- 
cism as  Touchstone ;  that  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  can  be  a  Mercutio 
of  surpassing"  interest,  and  a  Hamlet  in  whom  there  is  very  slight 
interest  at  all ;  that,  to  come  down  to  minor  instances,  the  Lewis 
Wallers,  and  Olga  Nethersoles,  and  Janet  Achurches  of  to-day 
can  be  very  reasonably  and  justly  applauded  for  one  perform- 
ance, but  as  conveniently  and  fairly  objected  to  in  another. 

This  is  evidently  not  the  opinion  of  "  The  Playgoer,"  or  its 
young  superficial  friends,  if  I  may  judge  by  the  following 
passage : — "Many  of  our  contemporaries  are  apparently  surprised 
at  the  rather  sudden  change  of  attitude  adopted  by  the  *  Daily 
Telegraph'  towards  Mr.  Lewis  Waller.  We  are  not.  The 
systematic  gush  which  <  our  largest  circulation '  had  spent  over 
this  *  rising  young  actor '  had  gained  for  Mr.  Waller  the  un- 
enviable title  of  the  '  Daily  Telegraph '  favourite,  and  it  was 
more  than  time,  if-  the  notices  were  to  be  of  any  value,  that  the 
soap  was  rinsed  off.  It  hardly  required  a  Niagara  though." 
Civil  and  elegant,  is  it  not  r 

And  on  this  last  point  one  word  more ;  for  it  will  show  where, 
we  stand  in  these  days  when  we  are  supposed  to  have  shaken 
off  the  old  "  Adam,"  and  when  actors  and  actresses  are  such 


JUNE  i,  1889.]     A    CRITIC  ON  THE   CRITICISED.          303 

patterns  of  courtesy,  goocftaste,  and  high  breeding.  A  young 
actor  comes  to  the  front  by  his  own  personal  energy  and  intelli- 
gence. He  is  well  looking,  well  educated,  and  has  studied  the 
art  of  elocution.  It  is  a  sincere  pleasure  to  encourage  him. 
Step  by  step  he  improves.  Each  part  he  takes  he  gets  further 
and  further  up  the  ladder.  Neither  he  nor  his  friends  object  to 
see  him  praised;  they  are  delighted  to  find  that  he  is  en- 
couraged. In  fact  no  praise  can  be  too  excessive,  for,  as  Tom 
Robertson — who  knew  something  about  his  fellow-actors — used 
to  say,  no  actor  or  actress  thinks  that  "  a  notice "  is  really  a 
good  one  unless  they,  solely  and  individually,  are  selected  for 
praise,  and  every  one  of  their  companions  in  the  play  is  severely 
blamed!  They  want  it  all  to  themselves.  It  is  decidedly  a 
"  bad  notice  "  for  Harry  when  Tom  or  Dick  get  a  word.  Miss 
Portia  throws  down  the  paper  in  a  pet,  when  it  is  assumed  that 
Nerissa  could  possibly  have  played  her  part  even  fairly.  But 
then  comes  the  crux.  A  time  comes  when,  for  some  cause  or 
other,  the  part  does  not  suit  the  actor,  or  he  does  not  appear  to 
grasp  its  complete  meaning.  The  task  may  be  an  extremely 
difficult  one  and  a  trying  test  of  power.  Failure,  even  com- 
parative failure,  in  such  a  case  is  no  disgrace ;  it  is  no  personal 
discredit.  But  there  it  is,  and  the  truth  has  to  be  courteously 
told.  Such  truth  is  unquestionably  unpalatable,  but  no  success 
in  this  world  is  ever  gained  without  comparative  failure. 
Dramatic  authors  before  now  have  written  unsuccessful  plays  ; 
musicians  have  composed  unsaleable  music  ;  authors  have  put 
their  names  to  books  that  have  been  badly  reviewed  ;  painters 
have  exhibited  pictures  that  have  been  ridiculed.  But,  in  most 
other  arts,  there  the  matter  drops.  It  is  not  considered  neces- 
sary by  the  immediate  friends  of  the  disappointed  to  pen 
loathsome  anonymous  letters  containing  the  foulest  charges,  or 
to  propagate  scandalous  falsehoods  through  clubs  and  coteries 
of  cowards,  as  is  done  in  the  much-vaunted  dramatic  profession 
for  which  our  social  suffrages  are  asked. 

The  impudence  of  some  of  these  people  surpasses  belief.  I 
was  interrupted  in  my  work  one  afternoon  by  a  crashing  knock 
at  the  door,  and  when  it  was  opened  in  stalked  a  flashily-dressed 
lady,  covered  with  paint,  pearl-powder,  and  jewels.  I  did  not 
know  her  by  sight,  nor  had  I  ever  heard  her  name.  She  came 
without  any  introduction  whatever,  and  it  transpired  that, 


304  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

having  a  little  money  of  her  own  or  the  capital  of  someone  else 
to  fling  away,  she  had  elected,  having  no  experience  whatever, 
to  go  on  the  stage,  having  been  flattered  in  that  desire  by  those 
who  ought  to  have  known  better  than  to  encourage  her.  This 
gorgeous  creature,  whose  face  was  apparently  her  fortune,  came 
to  the  point  at  once. 

"  You  are  Mr. " 

"  I  am." 

"  They  tell  me  that  you  have  influence." 

I  dissented. 

"  They  say  so,  and  moreover  that  you  can  make  or  mar 
me —  Well ! What  are  you  going  to  do  ?  " 

"  First  ask  you  politely  to  leave  my  room." 

"And  next?" 

"  When  do  you  appear  r " 

"  Wednes4ay." 

"  Then  on  Thursday  morning  I  should  advise  you  to  buy  the 
newspaper  I  represent !  Cost  one  penny,  permit  me  !  " 

"What?" 

"  A  postage  stamp  !     Good  morning  ? " 

Exit  powder  and  paint  in  a  huff. 

But  actors  and  actresses  are  surely  singular  in  their  desire 
to  visit  the  sins  of  their  failures  on  the  heads  of  those  whose 
critical  opinion  they  seek.  A  manufacturer  of  wine,  when  he 
calls  in  an  experienced  taster,  does  not  as  a  rule  emphasise  a 
conflicting  opinion  by  throwing  a  bottle  at  his  head.  A  corn 
dealer,  when  he  offers  a  sample  which  is  not  satisfactory,  is  not 
immediately  called  a  thief,  a  rogue,  and  a  scoundrel.  The  mere 
commercial  business  of  sampling  is  conducted  on  some  decent 
and  courteous  footing  in  all  trades  save  that  surrounding  the 
public  playhouse. 

An  author  writes  a  series  of  brilliant  plays  that  become  part 
of  our  dramatic  literature.  He  is  highly  and  deservedly 
praised.  But  even  his  modesty  is  supposed  to  be  shocked  by 
the  enthusiasm  of  his  critic,  who  delightedly,  to  the  best  of  his 
poor  ability,  explains  to  the  intelligent  playgoer  what  a  treat 
is  in  store  for  him. 

"  Oh !  don't  praise  me  so  much  ! "  murmurs  the  blushing 
author,  with  his  tongue  in  his  cheek,  delighted  beyond  measure 
all  the  time.  "It  is  like  reading  the  epitaph  on  one's  tomb- 


JUNE  i,  1889.]      A    CRITIC  ON  THE   CRITICISED.          305 

stone  before  death  has  prevented  that  enviable  privilege.    What 
should  I  have  done  without  your  cordial  and  disinterested  help  r  " 
Behold  the  reverse  of  the  medal. 

\ 

"In  what  way  I  have  incurred  your  enmity  I  don't  know. 
When  was  produced  you  fell  down  in  hysterical 

adulation  at  my  feet,  &c.,  &c.     Now  !  &c.,  &c." 

Another  example. 

"  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  possible  for  me  ever  to  forget  your 
Itindness,  and  I  shan't  try.  God  made  us  and  made  none  of 
us  perfect,  and  I  think  I  was  even  less  perfect,  or  rather  more 
imperfect,  than  usual  on  Saturday  night.  It  was  a  nervous 
liour,  and  there  were  many  hitches,  many  shortcomings.  In 
the  kindness  of  your  heart,  and  your  sympathy  with  the 
struggling  artist,  you  have  veneered  it  all,  and  found  all  the 
good  you  could,  and  said  it  nobly  and  generously.  A  man 
and  a  friend.  God  bless  you  !  " 

Alas  for  human  nature  that  it  should  be  so ;  but  in  a  very 
few  weeks  the  tune  is  changed  to  the  minor  key.  A  new  play, 
a  new  character,  a  fresh  criticism. 

And  this  is  the  wail  that  follows  the  rhapsody : 

"  I  am  sorry  you  do  not  like  me  or  the  play.  I  know  very 
well  what  I  wrote,  and  I  meant  every  word  of  it.  Had  you 
proved  a  man  and  a  friend,  I  should  have  had  no  reason  to 
complain  of  you,  but  your  views  suddenly  changed  (I  am  told  on 
good  authority,  because,  &c.,  &c.).  You  not  only  expressed  your 
adverse  opinion  in  print,  but  did  your  best  to  ruin  a  young  actor  ! 
I  do  not  care  one  jot  for  your  rudeness.  You  may  jump  upon 
me,  smash  me,  crush  me  ;  I  shall  live.  Your  criticism  would  be 
superb  if  it  did  not  constantly  contradict  itself,  and  I  complain 
of  that — not  its  directness !  " 

Poor  sensitive  fellow,  it  is  the  contradictory  criticism  that  is 
at  fault,  not  the  contradictory  talent  of  the  actor.  How  can  an 
actor  succeed  in  one  part  and  fail  in  another  ?  The  thing  is  pal- 
pably absurd.  Hang  the  critic.  '  'Eave  'arf  a  brick  at  'im." 

But  the  peculiarity  does  not  alone  belong  to  English  or 
American  art.  If  an  Englishman  is  criticised  adversely,  it  is 
because  he  is  not  a  Frenchman.  If  any  objection  is  raised  to 
an  American,  it  is  because  he  is  not  an  Englishman.  There  is 
some  "motive"  somewhere.  But  even  M.  Coquelin  has  a 
grievance,  as  the  following  extract  will  show  : — 

"  M.  Coquelin  is  reported  to  have  opened  his  heart,  or  rather 


306  THE    THE  A  TRE.  QUNE  i,  1889. 

unloosed  his  tongue,  to  a  London  interviewer.  Some  of  the 
famous  comedian's  remarks  are  entertaining.  Speaking  of  his 
reception  by  the  New  York  critics  last  year,  he  said  : — c  Yes. 
The  "Tribune"  critic,  one  Mr.  Winter,  was  very  severe.  In 
this  he  acted  from  mistaken  zeal  in  the  cause  of  Irving. 
He  is  a  great  friend  of  Irving' s,  and,  I  believe,  his  frequent  guest. 
On  account  of  his  loyalty  towards  the  English  actor  he  thought 
it  necessary  to  attack  me,  whom,  doubtless,  he  considers  the  un- 
kindly critic  of  his  friend.  You  may  remember  I  had  some 
controversy  with  Irving  in  a  magazine,  and  spoke  with  reserve 
of  his  genius — genius  which,  however,  I  fully  admit.  I  consider 
Irving  a  perfect  artist  and  a  great  actor,  but  perhaps  a  little  too- 
much  idolised  in  England.  Yet,  I  don't  know ;  is  one  ever 
idolised  enough  ? ' 

"  It  is  gratifying  to  learn  that  M.  Coquelin  at  least  admits  that 
Mr.  Irving  is  a  great  actor.  As  for  Mr.  Winter,  he,  like  another 
eminent  critic  who  dwells  nearer  home,  is  given  to  spleen,  and 
at  times  allows  his  judgment  to  be  warped  by  prejudice.  He 
did  undoubtedly  attack  M.  Coquelin  with  extreme  virulence  and 
gross  injustice,  but  he  only  got  laughed  at  for  his  pains." 

The  "  spleen  "  exhibited  in  the  case  of  M.  Coquelin,  \vho  is 
one  of  the  very  first  artists  in  hts  own  line  in  the  world,  was  to 
hint  that  a  man  with  such  a  face  and  figure  and  such  a  voice 
could  with  difficulty  play  romantic  lovers,  and  to  argue  that 
there  might  be  and  has  been  a  far  more  effective  reading  ot 
"Le  Juif  Polonais"  than  his.  That  was  all.  Some  day, 
perhaps,  I  may  find  time  to  extract  a  few  more  memoranda 
from  my  note-book.  The  best  of  it  is,  these  little  differences  soon 
disappear  into  thin  air.  A  change  of  the  wind,  and  the  sky 
becomes  blue  again.  A  critic's  unpopularity  lasts  exactly  as 
long  as  the  play  or  the  performance  he  cannot  conscientiously 
praise.  When  a  theatre  or  manager  has  met  with  a  reverse  I 
have  to  avoid  its  locality  in  my  daily  walks  for  fear  of  the 
tragedian's  scowl  or  the  author's  sneer.  I  am  involved  in  the 
personal  injury.  Even  the  commissionaire  at  the  door  looks 
disposed  to  make  for  me  and  trample  me  in  the  dust.  But  I 
wait,  and  the  clouds  roll  by.  A  new  play  is  pronounced  a 
brilliant  success :  the  actor  or  actress  is  honestly  and  cordially 
praised ;  and  when  I  return  weary  at  night,  I  find — instead  of 
death's  head  and  cross-bones,  and  a  dirty  anonymous  letter 
scribbled  in  red  ink — a  basket  of  blush  roses.  C.  S. 


JUNK  i,  1889.]      "MENU"  OF  MDLLE.  R  AC  I  [EL.  307 

— - 

The   "Menu"  of  Mademoiselle 
Rachel. 

A    REMINISCENCE. 

NE  evening,  many  years  ago, 

But  in  what  year  I  scarcely  know 

(Dates  plague  me  sadly), 
In  '46,  perhaps,  before 
King  Louis  Philippe's  reign  was  o'err 

Ending  so  badly, 

In  the  old  "  house  of  Moliere  " 

I  sat,  and  marked  the  presence  there 

Of  authors  famous ; 
Whom  not  to  know,  at  least  by  sight, 
Would  in  those  days  have  stamped  me  quite 

An  ignoramus. 

Balzac  I  saw,  Dumas,  and  Slie, 
And  portly  Janin  full  in  view, 

Names  that  well  we  know ; 
With  here  and  there  some  lesser  star, 
Gozlan  and  Guinot,  Merle  and  Karr, 

And  Fiorentino. 

What  brought  them  thither,  one  and  all  : 
How  came  it  that  in  box  or  stall 

(A  fact  surprising) 
These  literary  dons  were  seen 
Awaiting,  each  with  anxious  mien, 

The  curtain's  rising  : 

'Twas  no  new  piece,  no  premiere 
That  caused  them  to  assemble  there, 

Alike  attracted ; 

'Twas  neither  Scribe  nor  Delavigne, 
But  Hermione  *  of  Jean  Racine, 

By  Rachel  acted. 

*  In  "  Andromaque." 


THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  ,,  l889. 


By  RACHEL  !  —  was  not  that  a  spell 
To  tempt  a  hermit  from  his  cell, 

Much  more  a  critic  ? 
Unless  —  as  sometimes  is  the  case  — 
He  happened  to  be  "out  of  place  " 

Or  paralytic. 

No  wonder  then  if,  on  that  night, 
Those  who,  by  favour  or  by  right, 

Had  seats  assigned  them, 
Mustered  in  force  and  took  the  best, 
While  others  battled  for  the  rest 

Where  they  could  find  them. 

The  curtain  rose,  the  play  began, 
And  through  the  house  a  murmur  ran 

Of  expectation, 

As  she,  of  tragic  queens  the  first, 
Came  forward,  greeted  by  a  burst 

Of  acclamation. 

The  evening's  triumph  to  relate 
At  such  a  very  distant  date 

I've  no  pretension  ; 
But,  at  the  close  of  act  the  third, 
A  little  circumstance  occurred 

Which  I  may  mention. 

My  neighbour  in  the  stalls  I  knew  — 
A  handsome  youth,  one  of  the  few 

Whose  chic  was  quoted 
In  club  and  on  the  boulevard, 
Both  places  where  such  matters  are 

Discussed  and  noted. 

'Twas  whispered  —  possibly  in  sport  —  - 
To  Rachel  he  was  paying  court, 

As  many  then  did  ; 
But  false  reports  are  often  spread, 
And  when  one  isn't  sure,  "  least  said 

Is  soonest  mended." 


JUNE  i,  1889.]       "MENU"    OF  MDLLE.   RACHEL.          309- 

_ 

However,  be  that  as  it  may, 
He  never  missed  a  single  play 

When  she  was  in  it ; 
And,  though  all  scandal  I  mistrust, 
The  prize  was  fair,  and  he  was  just 

The  man  to  win  it. 

The  stage  was  empty,  and  a  pause   ' 
The  dying  echoes  of  applause 

At  length  succeeded ; 

Her  voice  still  seemed  each  heart  to  thrill  -r 
All  felt  its  magic  influence  still — 

I'm  certain  he  did. 

When  suddenly  arose  a  stir 
Behind  us,  and  a  messenger, 

Not  without  labour, 

Pushed  through  the  crowd,  a  note  in  hand,. 
And,  with  a  smile  discreet  and  bland, 

Gave  it  my  neighbour. 

He  read  it  with  a  puzzled  air 
(His  curiosity  to  share — 

I  must  confess  it — 
I  felt  inclined),  then  turned  to  me. 
"  What  do  you  think  she  wants  r  "  said  he^ 

"  You'll  never  guess  it. 

"  A  strange  caprice !  "  pursued  my  friendr 
She's  hungry — that  I  comprehend. 

Ca  crause,  such  acting 
As  all  of  us  have  seen  to-night ! 
But  surely  in  her  choice  she  might 

Be  more  exacting. 

"  A  perdreau  truffey  or  a  quail, 

Or  woodcock  served  on  toast  with  trail 

Would  be  perfection. 
But  see — I  can't  believe  it  yet — 
What  she's  commissioned  me  to  get 

For  her  refection  !  " 


3HX 


THE   THEATRE. 


[JUNE  ,,  l889, 


He  handed  me  the  pencilled  scrawl, 
Three  hurried  lines,  and  that  was  all  —  • 

What  could  be  shorter  ? 
"  Go  straight  to  Chevet's,  if  you  please, 
Bid  them  send  home  some  Cheshire  cheese 

And  London  porter  !  " 

CHARLES  HERVEY. 


An  Angel  Unawares. 

BY  ROWLAND  GREY. 

lOTHER,  must  I  do  it?"     The  sweet  voice  that 
spoke  these  words  was  very  pathetic,  and  the 
lovely  child-face  was  clouded  with  an  expres- 
sion of  fear.     Her  listener  sighed  sorrowfully. 
"  My  darling,  you  know  why  I  ask  you  to  be 
brave." 

The  little  girl  cast  an  expressive  glance  at  a  closed  door 
adjoining  the  shabbily  furnished  sitting-room  in  which  this 
conversation  took  place,  and  said,  with  evident  effort, 

"  Yes,  I  know  why,  and  I  will  try  to  be  good  and  not  to  mind 
so  much  for  father's  sake." 

Perhaps  a  few  of  the  playgoers  who  frequented  the  pretty 
little  "  Sothern  "  theatre  missed  the  handsome  jeune  premier, 
who  for  a  few  weeks  had  been  lucky  enough  to  be  engaged 
there  in  a  popular  comedy,  but  probably  they  would  have  been 
little  affected  ^by  the  news  that,  owing  to  an  accident,  he  was 
now  unable  to  act,  by  an  irony  of  fate,  just  when,  after  years  of 
patient  work  in  the  provinces,  he  seemed  likely  to  obtain  the 
share  of  recognition  and  success  his  undoubted  talents  deserved. 
Jack  Hesseltine  had  always  had  an  irrepressible  love  for  the 
stage.  He  was  a  gentleman  by  birth  and  education,  and  when 
his  spendthrift  father  died,  leaving  him  alone  in  the  world  with 
very  slender  means,  it  was  natural  enough  that  he  should 
follow  his  own  bent.  It  must  be  owned  he  was  imprudent,  for 
he  married  very  young,  and  married  a  girl  who  had  lost  her 


JUNE  i,  1889.]        AN  ANGEL    UNAWARES.  311 

heart  to  him  at  a  country  theatre,  and  who  was  disowned  by 
her  family  in  consequence.  She  had  neither  talent  nor  inclina- 
tion for  her  husband's  vocation,  which  was  fortunate,  as  he  had 
no  desire  for  his  wife  to  act ;  but  she  was  a  charming  woman, 
able  to  make  their  poor  home  a  very  happy  one,  and  he  never 
gave  her  cause  to  regret  the  union  for  which  she  had  sacrificed 
so  much. 

Their  only  child  Sybil  was  now  six  years  old,  and  of  a  beauty 
so  rare  and  delicate  as  to  cause  the  sternest  landladies  to  melt, 
and  the  most  obdurate  creditors  to  soften  when  they  saw  her. 
She  was  literally  the  idol  of  both  parents  ;  and  when  the  first 
welcome  gleams  of  success  came,  their  first  thought  was  that 
they  would  be  able  to  give  their  one  treasure  a  good  education 
and  a  permanent  home.  For  a  few  months  things  had  looked 
very  bright,  and  then,  just  at  the  end  of  the  season,  Jack  had 
had  a  fall  and  dislocated  his  knee.  It  proved  to  be  a  long, 
troublesome  business,  and  it  was  of  course  impossible  for  him 
to  obtain  an  engagement.  As  bad  luck  would  have  it,  the 
•"  Sothern  ''  was  changing  hands,  and  the  manager,  to  whom  he 
owed  much  kindness,  had  gone  to  America. 

It  had  been  a  hot  summer,  but  the  Hesseltines  had  been 
obliged  to  give  up  their  pretty  little  house  in  St.  John's  Wood 
and  go  into  inexpensive  lodgings.  They  would  have  been 
better  off  in  the  country ;  but  Jack  was  so  sanguine  of  speedy 
recovery,  and  so  fearful  of  having  to  return  to  the  old  drudgery 
if  he  once  left  London,  that  he  insisted  upon  remaining  there. 
Nothing  seemed  to  hurt  Sybil,  who  for  all  her  fairness  was  very 
healthy.  She  made  friends  everywhere,  and  attracted  a  good 
deal  of  kindly  attention. 

One  day,  as  Mrs.  Hesseltine  sat  sewing  and  thinking  sadly  of 
unpaid  bills  and  a  cloudy  future,  she  was  interrupted  by  the 
•entrance  of  an  untidy  servant,  who  announced  with  manifest 
awe :  "  Miss  Desanges  and  Mr.  Melton."  Everybody  knows 
beautiful  Viola  Desanges  with  her  stormy  life-history,  and  her 
brilliant  artistic  gifts.  Amy  Hesseltine  had  often  admired  her 
upon  the  stage,  and  rose  to  receive  her  magnificently-arrayed 
visitor,  a  little  conscious  of  her  own  poor  dress  and  of  the  shabby 
room. 

Miss  Desanges  saw  in  a  moment  that  she  had  to  deal  with  a 
lady,  and  said  with  her  own  special  winning  sweetness  of 


312  THE    THEATRE.  QUNE  i,  1889.. 

manner,  "  I  hope  you  will  forgive  what  seems  like  an  intrusion 
when  I  explain  its  cause.  But  before  I  do  this,  may  I  introduce- 
you  to  Mr.  Melton,  the  author  of  '  Passion  Flowers,'  the  forth- 
coming new  play  at  the  '  Parthenon '  ?  It  was  to  have  been 
brought  out  in  three  weeks,  but  a  very  serious  obstacle  has 
occurred,  likely  to  delay  its  production.  A  most  important  part 
was  to  have  been  taken  by  a  small  niece  of  mine,  who  is  well 
known  for  her  cleverness,  but  unfortunately  she  has  caught 
scarlet  'fever.  I  was  really  in  despair  until  quite  by  chance  I  saw 
your  lovely  little  Sybil,  and  felt  immediately  that  here  was  my 
very  ideal.  I  saw  Mr.  Hesseltine  in  *  Fate/  and  feel  sure  that, 
his  daughter  is  sure  to  have  talent.  If  she  prove  as  satisfactory 
as  I  imagine,  I  would  gladly  pay  her  well,  for  I  am  my  own. 
manager  at  present." 

Amy  turned  very  pale.  "  Neither  my  husband  nor  I  ever- 
intended  Sybil  for  the  stage,  Miss  Desanges.  I  am  not  ani 
actress,  but  I  know  quite  enough  of  the  life  behind  the  scenes  to- 
wish  to  keep  my  little  girl  away  from  the  footlights.  If  you  can 
spare  a  few  minutes  I  will  go  to  my  husband,  but  I  am  almost, 
sure  his  opinion  will  coincide  with  my  own  strong  feeling  in  the- 
matter.  I  hope  he  will  be  able  to  come  in  and  see  you  himself." 

Whilst  they  sat  waiting,  the  young  author,  who  had  thin' 
marked  features  and  melancholy  eyes,  took  up  a  framed  photo- 
graph from  the  table.  Viola  Desanges  leant  over  his  chair,  and 
looked  at  it  intently,  with  a  soft  expression  stealing  over  her 
beautiful  weary  face.  "  It  is  like  a  dream  to  me  to  think  that 
my  play  will  soon  be  brought  out  with  you  as  its  heroine,"  said 
Horace  Melton,  after  a  pause.  "  Like  all  poets,  I  have  my  queer 
fancies,  and  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  such  a  child  as  this 
must  bring  good  fortune  with  her.  She  is  like  one  of  the  visions 
of  the  old  masters  of  the  angels  watching  round  the  Holy  Child." 

Miss  Desanges  sighed.  There  was  something  odd  and  un- 
worldly about  this  young  man.  He  had  a  strange  way  of  speak- 
ing his  thoughts  aloud  that  fascinated  her  by  its  simplicity.  She 
felt  that  he  at  least  believed  her  to  be  a  good  woman,  and  his 
faith  in  her  was  more  precious  than  the  incense  poured  at  her 
feet  by  a  crowd  of  adorers,  to  all  of  whom  she  was  equally  cold. 
But  deep  in  her  heart  there  was  one  overmastering  love  burn- 
ing like  a  fierce  flame,  and  she  felt  that,  bound  in  honour  as 
she  was  to  a  man  whom  she  had  learnt  to  despise,  if  he  who 


MISS    LOTTIE    VKNNE. 

t  to-day,  Uakcr.      A\\ay  !  avwiy  1 


PICKWICK.' 


FROM     A     PHOTOGRAPH     SPECIALLY     TAKF.N     FOR     "THE     THEATRE 
)!Y    BARRAI'D.     I.ONPON     AM)     LIVERPOOL. 


JUNE  i,  1889.]       AN  ANGEL  UNA  WARES.  313 


•-• 


had  inspired  this  strong  passion  pleaded  he  would  not  plead  in 
vain.  All  these  thoughts  flitted  through  her  brain  as  she  sat 
there.  Simple  and  poor,  as  were  all  her  surroundings,  she  knew 
intuitively  that  she- /was  in  a  happy  home,  contrasting  Amy 
Hesseltine's  lot  curiously  with  her  own  splendid  misery. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  next  room,  Amy  was  hurriedly  explaining 
to  her  husband  what  had  happened.  At  first  his  negative  was 
as  emphatic  as  her  own,  but  she  could  see  that  his  fatherly 
pride  was  much  gratified  by  the  visit  of  the  great  actress.  "  If 
you  will  give  me  my  crutches  I  will  go  in  and  see  Miss 
Desanges  myself/'  and  in  spite  of  crutches  Jack  looked  so  hand- 
some when  he  made  his  appearance,  that  he  inspired  both 
visitors  with  very  sincere  pity.  Miss  Desanges  plunged  into 
business  at  once,  exercising  all  her  potent  powers  of  persuasion,, 
until,  at  last,  the  parents  yielded. 

It  was  not  any  love  of  art  that  made  them  consent,  poor 
things.  Even  Jack  had  no  wish  to  see  Sybil  on  the  stage,  but 
there  was  the  haunting  consciousness  of  debts  they  were  too 
honest  not  to  desire  to  pay,  and  the  fear  of  still  more  grinding 
poverty  in  the  near  future.  Miss  Desanges  was  simply  delighted 
when  she  had  gained  her  point ;  she  was  so  rich  that  she  could 
well  afford  to  be  generous,  but  the  terms  she  offered  were  far 
higher  than  she  had  at  first  intended. 

"  Perhaps,  Mrs.  Hesseltine,  you  would  kindly  bring  her  down 
to  me  at  the  theatre,  to-morrow,  at  about  twelve  o'clock,  just  to 
try  her.  I  am  not  afraid.  Good-bye,  Mr.  Hesseltine,  get  well 
and  we  must  see  if  we  cannot  find  you  a  place  in  our  company. 
They  say  Mr.  Vaufield  is  to  be  married  to  an  heiress  soon,  and 
if  this  is  true,  he  will  retire  and  leave  a  vacancy.  You  have 
done  me  a  real  service,  and  I  shall  not  soon  forget  it." 

It  took  Mrs.  Hesseltine  a  long  while  to  explain  all  this  to 
Sybil,  although,  like  most  only  children,  she  was  older  than  her 
years.  Sybil  was  quite  familiar  with  theatres,  and  had  often 
seen  her  father  act,  but  she  had  her  own  quaint  ideas  upon  the 
subject,  and  sometimes  talked  about  the  cruel  people  who 
clapped  and  laughed  at  papa  when  he  was  well,  and  forgot  him 
when  he  wras  ill  and  suffering.  She  adored  her  father,  and  when 
once  she  had  grasped  the  idea  that  if  she  were  a  good  girl  and 
did  what  she  was  told  she  would  have  money  enough  to  buy  him 
all  sorts  of  nice  things,  she  consented  to  try.  Her  little  heart 

NEW   SERIES. — VOL.   XIII.  A   A 


314  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

almost  failed  her  when  she  was  taken  to  the  theatre,  but  she 
was  quick  and  clever,  and  learnt  the  few  words  of  her  part  so 
rapidly  that  Miss  Desanges  was  more  than  satisfied. 

It  gave  Amy  Hesseltine  a  thrill  to  hear  the  clear  little  voice 
as  she  stood  half  hidden  in  the  wings.  She  let  her  veil  fall  over 
her  face,  as  she  silently  prayed  for  her  darling — prayers  that 
.she  might  be  kept  pure  and  spotless  and  learn  no  evil  in  this 
strange  new  atmosphere.  Neither  Sybil  nor  her  mother  ever 
guessed  how  strange  an  influence  was  exercised  by  the  new 
child-member  of  the  company.  Men  and  women  alike  felt 
better  for  her  innocent  presence  ;  the  very  scene-shifters  loved 
her,  and  Viola  Desanges,  who  had  never  known  the  magic 
touch  of  baby  fingers,  acted  the  scene  with  Sybil  as  she  had 
never  acted  before. 

It  was  pathetic  enough  in  all  truth.  A  beautiful  imaginative 
-woman,  with  a  silent  reserved  husband  she  fancies  indifferent, 
has  in  a  weak  moment  consented  to  leave  her  home  with  a  rich 
.artist.  His  specious  arguments  convince  her,  and  at  last  at  a 
ball  at  her  own  house  she  gives  her  promise.  She  goes  upstairs 
to  put  on  a  cloak,  and  then  cannot  resist  going  to  the  room 
where  her  child  is  lying  asleep.  All  is  dark  save  for  the  lamp 
held  in  the  hand  of  the  mother,  who  kneels  by  the  cot  weeping 
passionately  and  half  regretting  her  rash  impulse.  The  child 
sleeps  calmly,  as  she  pours  out  a  pitiful  prayer  for  forgiveness, 
but  wakes  when  the  hot  tears  fall  upon  her  cheeks. 

"  Why  are  you  crying  so,  darling  mamma  r  and  are  you  going 
.away,  that  you  have  your  cloak  on  : " 

"  Hush,  baby,  it  is  still  night,  but  I  have  got  to  go  away  on 
.a  long  journey." 

Nothing  prettier  than  Sybil  was  surely  ever  seen  on  any  stage 
when  she  sat  up  in  her  crib  with  her  golden  curls  all  ruffled. 

"  Mamma,  darling  mamma,  don't  go  away  and  leave  papa 
and  me.  Oh  !  take  us  with  you ;  we  cannot  be  left  alone,  we 
love  you  so  dearly." 

As  she  said  this  she  clung  round  the  neck  of  the  mother 
who  was  going  to  forsake  her,  and  the  victory  was  won.  The 
curtain  fell  as  Viola  Desanges  threw  off  her  heavy  travelling 
cloak  and  sat  down,  holding  the  tiny  hand  in  her  own. 

"  Go  to  sleep,  my  baby ;  I  will  stay  and  take  care  of  you 
always." 


JUNE  i,  1889.]        AN  ANGR&    LWAll'.lKKS.  315 

Then  the  husband,  who  has  been  an  unseen  witness,  comes 
forward  writh  his  full  forgiveness,  and  all  ends  happily. 

Wiseacres  expressed  doubts  as  to  the  success  of  "  Passion 
Flowers."  It  was  too  simple,  too  poetical,  too  sombre  ;  in  fact, 
there  was  no  end  to  the  charges  brought  against  it,  and  Horace 
Melton  sometimes  desponded.  Not  so  Miss  Desanges. 

"  I  tell  you  I  am  sure  of  the  verdict,"  she  said  to  him  again 
and  again.     "  I  have  never  had  a  part  I  like  so  well.     As  to 
Sybil,  she  is  unique ;  that  utter  simplicity  and  that  face  must 
take  the  audience  by  storm.     I  know  audiences  so  well." 
*  *  *  *  * 

It  was  a  grey,  chilly  October  evening,  and  a  tall  distinguished- 
looking  man  was  sitting  alone  in  a  luxurious  room  in. Piccadilly 
writing  rapidly.  He  was  pale  and  agitated,  and  his  hand 
trembled  as  he  wrote.  Hugh  Errington  was  rich,  free,  and 
gifted,  yet  he  was  most  unhappy.  The  only  son  of  good 
parents,  he  had  been  a  good  man  in  spite  of  all  temptations. 
But  then  he  had  never  known  the  real  force  of  temptation  until 
he  discovered  that  the  passion  against  which  he  had  silently 
battled  for  years  was  returned.  He  could  scarcely  remember 
the  time  when  he  had  not  loved  Viola  Desanges,  but  he  was  a 
man  of  honour,  and  he  knew  that  she  was  married.  Latterly 
she  had  been  more  miserable  than  usual,  and  then  one  memor- 
able night,  each  had  guessed  the  secret  of  the  other,  and  the 
knowledge  had  brought  a  bitter-sweet  rapture  that  was  more 
like  pain  than  gladness.  Viola  was  the  stronger  now,  since  a 
little  golden-haired  teacher  had  taught  her  sweet  lessons  of 
patience  and  forgiveness.  She  was  learning  to  be  brave  in  her 
resignation.  But  Hugh  Errington  had  grown  harder  and  more 
reckless  since  he  knew  the  truth,  and,  now,  on  this  the  first  night 
of  "Passion  Flowers"  —  ominous  name  —  he  was  forgetting 
honour,  forgetting  pride,  and  forsaking  the  right  path.  In  his 
hand  he  now  held  the  sealed  letter  that  implored  Viola  Desanges 
to  leave  London,  to  leave  the  world  with  him.  A  bouquet  lay 
beside  him,  and  he  carefully  fastened  the  note  among  the  roses 
which  concealed  it.  Half-an-hour  later  he  was  with  two  or 
three  other  men  in  a  small  high  box  at  the  Parthenon.  It  all 
seemed  like  a  confused,  evil  dream.  He  bowed  and  smiled  to 
his  acquaintances,  and  talked  abstractedly  to  those  who  were 
with  him.  This  time  to-morrow  his  place  wrould  be  vacant,  his 


316  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

story  the  talk  of  the  town,  and  honest  men  would  have  no  part 
or  lot  with  him.  The  play  proceeded,  and,  as  Viola  Desanges 
had  foreseen,  it  was  received  with  growing  favour.  The  critics 
agreed  that  she  had  surpassed  herself,  and  even  Hugh  Errington 
was  conscious  of  an  inexplicable  change  in  her. 

Little  Sybil's  entrance  roused  him  from  a  reverie,  and  he  fol- 
lowed her  every  movement  with  fixed  attention.  She  brought 
back  to  his  remembrance  a  picture  that  had  hung  over  his  bed 
in  the  old  hall  when  he  was  a  boy — the  picture  of  a  child  angel 
with  a  white  lily  in  its  hand.  He  remembered  how  he  liked  to 
fancy  it  a  guardian  spirit  when  he  fell  asleep  at  night.  What 
had  such  thoughts  as  these  to  do  with  the  present  r  He  had 
chosen,  it  was  too  late.  No,  not  yet  too  late.  The  flowers  lay 
beside  him,  Viola  was  on  the  stage,  they  were  still  apart — the 
barrier  was  not  broken,  as  it  should  be  broken  before  another 
day  dawned.  He  did  not  follow  the  action  of  the  play  very 
closely,  but  its  construction  was  simple.  Was  it  merely  a 
coincidence  that  it  seemed  to  have  been  written  especially  for 
him  r  "  You  say  you  will  give  me  everything  heart  can  desire  ; 
but  Geoffrey,  if  I  go  away  with  you,  you  can  never  give  me  back 
a  woman's  greatest  treasure,  my  good  name."  With  what  thrill- 
ing expression  Viola  Desanges  spoke  those  words,  and  what  a 
depth  of  meaning  lay  in  her  great  wistful  eyes  ! 

There  was  not  a  sound  in  the  theatre.  The  great  actress  had 
risen  to  an  unimagined  height  of  power,  and  the  audience  was 
riveted.  And  the  child  !  When  the  flushed  face  on  the  white 
pillows  was  revealed  by  the  lamp  there  was  moisture  in  the 
eyes  of  many  but  little  used  to  feel  emotions  such  as  these,, 
and  real  tears  fell  on  Sybil's  cheeks  as  Viola  Desanges  leant 
over  her  forgetting  even  the  artist  in  the  woman. 

And  Hugh  Errington  ?  Surely  the  guardian  spirit  of  his 
boyish  dreams  stood  before  him  in  the  guise  of  little  Sybil. 
Silently,  earnestly,  the  great  battle  between  good  and  evil  was 
being  waged.  His  friends  had  left  him,  and  he  had  no  witness 
when  he  took  the  bouquet  and  tore  to  fragments  the  note  that 
had  lain  like  a  serpent  among  the  blossoms. 

He  would  leave  England,  but  he  would  leave  it  alone.,  He 
would  not  tempt  a  loving  woman  to  sin  fcr  his  sake  ;  he  would 
begin  a  new  life  that  should  be  higher  and  purer  ;han  the  old. 
The  curtain  fell  amid  frantic  applauss.  The  actors  were  coming,. 


JUNE  i,  1889.]      THE  NEW  DRAMATIC  SCHOOL.          317 

~~?         _ 
and  for  a  moment  Viola  Desanges  stood  before  them  with  Sybil 

beside  her.  The  smile  of  triumph  on  her  face  made  it  more 
beautiful  than  ever,  but  to  the  man  who  watched  her  for  the  last 
time  it  had  an  ad[ded  sweetness,  as  he  looked  at  her  and  flung 
the  bouquet  of  roses  at  the  feet  of  the  child  who  had  saved  him 
and  come  to  them  both  like  an  angel  unawares. 


The   New   Dramatic  School. 

I"  HE  "  Times  "  says  :— "  '  Wealth/  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Jones, 
which  was  produced  recently  at  the  Haymarket 
Theatre,  is  a  well  intentioned  play,  redounding  to  the 
credit  of  both  author  and  manager.  More  directly, 
more  uncompromisingly  than  any  contemporary  work 
of  its  kind,  it  grapples  with  a  social  problem  of  vital 
interest,  and  seeks  to  solve  it  in  accordance  with  philosophical 
principles.  .  .  .  The  methods  of  the  stage  have  a  tendency 
to  run  in  certain  well-worn  grooves,  out  of  which  it  is  desirable 
from  time  to  time  that  they  should  be  lifted.  .  .  .  Author 
and  manager  have  intentionally  turned  aside  from  the  ruts  of 
convention  to  seek  a  new  and  untrodden  path,  and  if  the 
drama  is  to  be  revivified — if  we  are  to  have  a  new  dramatic 
formula  in  place  of  the  present  well-worn  one — if  the  drama  is 
to  cease  to  be  &joujou  curieux  et  amusant — if,  in  short,  the  play- 
wright is  in  any  measure  to  usurp  the  function  of  the  moralist, 
or  even  of  the  genre  painter,  it  is  by  such  a  spirit  of  enterprise 
as  that  displayed  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Jones  and  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree 
that  the  change  will  be  effected." 

Mr.  William  Archer  thus  discusses  "The  Profligate"  :— 
"  The  next  few  weeks  at  the  Garrick  Theatre  will  be  full  of 
significance  for  the  future  of  the  English  drama.  If  '  The 
Profligate  '  succeeds — really  and  solidly  succeeds — we  shall 
know  that  there  exists  in  England  a  public  of  men  and  women 
ready  and  even  eager  to  accept  the  serious  treatment  of  serious 
themes.  I  have  very  little  doubt  as  to  the  issue.  First  nights 


3i8  THE    THEATRE.  [JuNE  i,  1889 

are  apt  to  be  deceptive,  but  there  was  a  ring  in  the  enthusiasm 
of  Wednesday  last  which  must  surely  echo  a  thousandfold 
through  London  and  through  England.  It  rejoiced  but  did  not 
surprise  me.  I  have  long  maintained  that  the  supposed  neces- 
sity for  comic  relief,  happy  endings,  and  so  forth  was  a  mere 
delusion.  The  public  wants  to  be  interested  and  moved,  no 
matter  how  ;  it  is  we  critics  who  have  hitherto  insisted  that  all 
plays  must  be  concocted  according  to  a  given  recipe.  We  have 
conjured  up  a  stupid  eidolon,  a  sort  of  a  vacantly-grinning 
bogie,  which  we  have  called  the  British  Public,  and  have  taken 
upon  ourselves  to  formulate  its  prejudices  and  deliver  its  judg- 
ments in  advance.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  the  British  Public,  no  such  homogeneous,  impervious,  immu- 
table mass  of  blockheadism  as  we  have  been  pleased  to  imagine. 
But  by  diligently  flaunting  our  bogie  in  the  eyes  of  dramatists 
we  have  frightened  them  off  the  most  fruitful  tracts  of  their 
natural  domain — that  is,  of  human  life.  It  is  no  secret  that 
when  Mr.  Pinero  wrote  '  The  Profligate '  he  intended  to  print, 
not  to  produce  it.  The  fear  of  the  bogie  was  upon  him  ;  and 
had  it  not  been  for  Mr.  Hare's  insight  and  courage,  the 
triumph  of  Wednesday  night  might  have  been  (at  least)  indefi- 
nitely postponed.  I  find  it  difficult  to  express  with  measure 
my  gratitude  to  Mr.  Pinero ;  for,  by  a  curious  reaction,  his 
achievement  ministers  to  my  self-esteem.  Dramatic  criticism 
in  England  is  apt  to  seem  the  most  solemnly  puerile  of  human 
occupations.  Fancy  a  man  making  it  his  business  in  life  to  go 
three  times  a  week  to  the  Lowther  Arcade,  and  gravely  report 
upon  the  latest  novelties  from  Paris  or  Niirnberg !  But  here, 
at  last,  we  had  got  out  of  the  toy-shop,  and  were  in  touch 
with  adult  art.  I  felt,  as  we  all  felt,  no  doubt,  that  this  was  a 
play  worth  the  serious  consideration  of  grown  men.  Ten  years 
hence  we  may  look  back  upon  it  as  a  tentative,  immature, 
adolescent  work,  Mr.  Pinero' s  '  Dame  aux  Camelias.'  But 
even  when  he  shall  have  given  us  his  '  Monsieur  Alphonse ' 
and  his  '  Denise/  I  shall  still  have  a  sneaking  fondness  for 
*  The  Profligate,'  in  memory  of  the  novel  emotion  of  one  ex- 
hilarating evening." 

I  have  been  asked  to  reprint  a  few  remarks  I  have  made 
elsewhere  on' -the  subject  of  these  remarkable  plays,  which  are 
supposed  to  inaugurate  a  new  school  of  dramatic  thought. 


JUNE  i,  1889.]      THE   NEW  DRAMATIC  SCHOOL.  319 


-• 


"  If  I  were  suddenly  to  be  told  that  I  had  never  in  my  life  seen 
the  sun  rise  or  set ;  that  the  moon  was  really  made  of  green 
cheese  ;  that  the  trees  and  fields  at  early  springtime  were  bright 
blue ;  or  that  '  nothing  is  that  has  been,'  I  could  not  be  more 
astonished  than  when  I  am  gravely  informed  that  the  '  old 
hunks'  of  the  drama  is  a  new  feature,  and  that  his  introduction 
to  the  scene  is  the  inauguration  of  a  regenerated  stage  and  a  new 
dramatic  formula  !  If  tnere  be  one  character  more  stereotyped 
and  stale  than  another  in  drama,  old  and  new,  surely  it  is  the 
irascible  and  unreasoning  old  gentleman  who,  puffed  up  with 
pride  or  wealth  or  conceit,  turns  his  daughter  or  his  son  out  of 
the  house  because  he  or  she  will  not  marry  the  man  or  woman 
he  has  destined  for  them.  Why,  this  irascible  old  curmudgeon 
is  the  very  stock-in-trade  of  the  old  dramatists.  He  occurs  in 
almost  every  play  that  was  ever  written  before  and  after  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century.  He  was  as  indispensable  to 
the  dramatists  beloved  of  our  forefathers  as  is  the  modern 
mother-in-law  in  the  conventional  three-act  farce  of  to-day. 
When  one  Philip  Massinger  wrote  a  play  called  '  A  New  Way 
to  Pay  Old  Debts/  and  created  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  was  any- 
thing said  about  philosophy,  or  psychology,  or  an  important 
social  problem,  or  a  regenerated  style  of  drama  ?  He  was  a 
bit  of  human  nature,  and  so  he  was  accepted,  in  spite  of  the 
play  being  dull ;  for  a  genius  created  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  and 
carried  a  heavy  play  on  his  shoulders  to  partial  success.  When 
George  Colman  wrote  '  The  Iron  Chest,'  Sir  Edward  Mortimer 
was  not  hailed  as  a  regenerating  influence  or  the  pioneer  of  a 
new  formula.  He  had  his  origin  in  a  novel  called  '  Caleb 
Williams,'  and  neither  the  talent  of  the  Keans  nor  the  music 
of  Storace  could  shake  off  the  depression  of  the  gloomy  play, 
which  not  only  contained  a  Sir  Edward  Mortimer,  but  an 
Adam  Winterton  into  the  bargain — a  character  that,  as  acted 
by  Dodd,  nearly  shut  up  the  old  *  Iron  Chest '  altogether. 

"  All  who  take  an  interest  in  modern  stage-work  and  in  the 
future  of  the  literary  drama  must  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad 
when  Mr.  Henry  Arthur  Jones  writes  a  play,  for  he  is  a 
thoughtful  student  and  a  man  with  reverence.  There  is  nothing 
haphazard  or  flippant  about  him  at  all.  Most  of  us  also,  who 
would  preserve  the  vitality  of  the  stage,  its  life,  its  mission,  its 
purity,  and  its  influence,  would  encourage  to  the  utmost  any 


320  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

new  departure  that  would  tend  to  ennobling  it,  and  to  bring 
back  to  the  consideration  of  the  drama  men  of  culture  and 
intellect.  But,  for  the  life  of  me,  I  cannot  see  the  use  of  raising 
these  *  cuckoo  cries '  about  philosophy  and  new  formulas,  and 
so  on,  when  there  is  nothing  whatever  to  justify  them.  The 
boy  who  went  on  calling  '  Wolf!  '  was  in  the  end  disbelieved, 
and  disaster  was  the  result.  Has  not  some  one  been  crying 
'Wolf!'  pretty  loudly  over  the  new  Haymarket  play  of 
*  Wealth '  r  Where  on  earth  can  any  one  discover  the  root 
or  basis,  or  even  the  faintest  foreshadowing  of  a  grave  social 
problem  in  the  story,  the  idea,  or  in  any  of  the  characters 
introduced  into  the  play  ?  What  is  there  new  in  its  conception, 
or  original  in  its  treatment  ?  How  does  Matthew  Ruddock 
differ  from  the  thousand  and  one  selfish,  egotistical,  unrea- 
sonable old  rapscallions  who  have  preceded  him  ?  Sprung 
from  nothing,  by  dint  of  industry  he  made  a  fortune.  So  did 
our  fathers,  our  grandfathers,  and  great-grandfathers.  There  is 
nothing  new  in  that.  Bloated  with  wealth,  his  social  success 
turned  his  head.  Is  this  a  new  feature  in  the  scheme  of  our 
common  humanity  ?  Cantankerous  and  capricious,  he  turns 
against  those  he  loves  best,  and  cuts  off  his  idolised  daughter 
with  less  than  the  conventional  shilling.  Why,  the  curmud- 
geons of  old  comedy  have  been  doing  this  for  centuries  !  The 
love  of  money  turns  his  brain,  and  when  he  is  most  wealthy  he 
dreams  that  he  is  a  pauper.  Is  this  a  case  that  has  never  been 
recorded  in  old  Bethlehem  Hospital  or  St.  Luke's  r  Why,  it 
dates  from  the  time  that  lunatics  were  chained  to  the  walls  and 
slept  on  straw !  Such  dramatic  madmen  invariably  recover 
their  reason  by  the  same  kind  of  shock  that  upset  it,  and  die 
'  babbling  of  green  fields  '  in  the  arms  of  those  they  love  best. 
Xo  one  would  pretend  for  a  moment  to  say  that  such  characters 
or  such  motives  are  unsuited  to  the  drama,  be  it  new  or  old,  be 
the  old  curmudgeon  armed  with  a  sword  or  an  office  ruler, 
whether  such  a  hero  is  attired  in  velvet  and  lace  or  in  frock- 
coat  and  trousers  ;  but  to  placard  him  as  a  new  product  is  just 
a  little  preposterous,  and  unquestionably  misleading. 

"  I  always  thought  in  my  innocence  that  the  fine  old  plays 
beloved  by  pur  forefathers  were  discarded  simply  because  they 
were  dull,  dispiriting,  and  out  of  tune  with  the  go-ahead, 
exciting  spirit  of  the  age.  I  always  conceived  that  Mr.  Irving, 


JUNE  i,  1889.]      THE   NEW  DRAMATIC  SCHOOL.          321 

v^? 
Mr.  Tree,  and    others  had  been  devoting  their  artistic  lifetime 

to  the  application  of  Shakespeare,  amongst  other  old  drama- 
tists, to  the  tendency  of  the  times.  I  have  seen  revivals  of 
Massinger's  old  play,  of  Colman's  lugubrious  drama,  and  even 
of  the  modern  '  Werner ;  '  but  they  all  carried  too  much 
weight,  and  they  sank  the  acting  that  they  called  into  play. 
But  if  the  new  departure,  and  the  social  problems,  and  the 
psychology,  and  all  the  fine  new  terms,  and  phrases  are  to 
bring  back  dulness  sublimated — well,  then,  for  goodness'  sake 
let  us  see  a  fine  and  intelligent  young  actor  like  Mr.  Beerbohm 
Tree  as  Sir  Giles  Overreach  or  Sir  Edward  Mortimer  or  Count 
Werner  !  For  assuredly  neither  Massinger  nor  Colman  nor 
Lord  Byron  wrote  quite  so  monotonous  a  study  of  an  old  gentle- 
man as  Mr.  Henry  Arthur  Jones  has  done.  To  applaud,  or 
encourage  as  an  example,  such  a  play  as  *  Wealth  '  is  to  revive 
the  depressing  effects  of  the  elder  dramatists  without  recognising 
their  literary  merits.  We  are  told  by  the  quidnuncs  that  we  are 
for  the  future  to  discard  love  interest  and  comic  relief,  and  what 
they  are  pleased  to  call  the  conventionality  and  the  commonplace 
formulas  of  dramatic  art ;  but,  if  we  do,  for  goodness'  sake  let  us 
have  something  new  or  wonderful  to  put  in  their  place.  So  far 
as  I  can  see,  if  this  be  an  example  of  the  new  tradition,  we  have 
retained  the  commonplace  and  conventional,  the  dotard,  his 
delirium  and  his  death,  and  have  not  even  given  him  a  new  frame 
to  brighten  him  up  and  make  him  look  smart.  It  may  be  that  the 
new  school  is  all  right  and  the  old  school  is  all  wrong.  Possibly 
there  are  playgoers  who  desire  to  see  such  capable  performers 
as  Mrs.  Beerbohm  Tree,  Mr.  Brookfield,  Mr.  Kemble,  Mr. 
Macklin,  Miss  Rose  Leclercq,  and  Miss  Rose  Xorreys,  and  many 
others  comparatively  effaced  and  their  artistic  efforts  rendered 
nugatory  because  it  has  been  decided  to  give  Mr.  Beerbohm 
Tree  a  'one  part'  play.  But  this  does  not  seem  the  tendency 
of  the  dramatic  times  so  far  as  one  can  see.  Everyone  present 
in  the  theatre  admired  and  applauded  the  heroic  endeavour  of 
Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree,  ever  an  artist,  and  who  will  one  day  startle 
us  with  a  great  dramatic  creation.  Everyone  thanked  Miss 
Rose  'Norreys  and  Mr.  Weedon  Grossmith  for  the  relief  of  their 
delightful  humour.  But  the  audience  seemed  to  sigh  for  interest 
—which  must,  after  all,  be  the  backbone  of  any  form  of  drama, 
conventional  or  reformed. 


322  THE    THE A7 RE.  [JUNE  i,  18X9. 

"  To  my  mind  the  sudden  discovery  that  the  public  and  the 
critics  in  combination  have  driven  *  human  nature '  off  the 
stage,  or  at  any  rate  discouraged  it,  is  one  of  the  most  astound- 
ing instances  of  modern  critical  affectation  that  I  have  ever  met 
with.  My  friend  Mr.  William  Archer,  who  is  not  very  often 
enthusiastic,  throws  his  cap  in  the  air,  claps  his  hands,  and 
shrieks  with  delight  because  Mr.  Pinero  has  dared  to  write  such 
a  play  as  '  The  Profligate.'  He  thinks  that  now  the  barrier 
has  been  broken  down,  and  that  we  shall  worship  dolls  and 
dummies  no  more.  He  looks  upon  the  public  as  a  huge  bogey, 
created  by  silly  critics.  Well,  we  are  all  rejoiced  that  Mr. 
Pinero  has  written  <  The  Profligate ; '  it  is  a  charming  and 
delightful  work,  a  play  that  would  have  succeeded  any  time 
these  twenty  years  ;  a  play  that  would  succeed  no  doubt  twenty 
years  to  Come ;  but  is  there  anything  so  very  strange  and 
wonderful  in  the  ethics  of  the  new  play  ?  When,  a  few  years 
ago,  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  constructed,  invented,  and  arranged 
'  Sister  Mary,'  no  one  shrieked  with  delight  at  his  daring  in 
shaking  .  off  the  dust  of  stage  conventionality ;  and  *  Sister 
Mary '  was,  in  essence,  invented  and  put  aside  at  least  twenty- 
live  years  ago  !  I  grant  that  '  The  Profligate '  is  a  vastly  better 
play  than  '  Sister  Mary,'  but  there  is  scarcely  an  idea  in  Mr. 
Pinero's  play  that  was  not  anticipated  in  Mr.  Barrett's  story. 
Walter  Leigh  has,  in  his  wild-oat  days,  seduced  Rose  Read,  a 
farmer's  daughter,  promised  to  marry  her,  and  abandoned  her. 
Dunstan  Renshaw  seduces,  deceives,  and  abandons  Janet  when 
he  is  a  wild  and  reckless  young  man.  Walter  Leigh  is  arrested 
in  his  downward  and  degraded  course  by  a  good,  pure  woman. 
Renshaw  is  saved  from  ruin  by  an  innocent  girl.  Walter 
Leigh  forgets  all  about  Rose  Read.  Renshaw  forgets  his 
obligations  to  Janet.  Leigh's  secret  is  discovered  by  his 
intended  bride  on  their  wedding  morning.  Renshaw's  secret 
is  discovered  in  the  rapture  of  his  honeymoon.  Sister  Mary 
leaves  her  adored  Walter  when  the  wedding-bells  are  ringing". 
The  bride  leaves  her  Dunstan  when  they  are  married.  Sister 
Mary  consents  to  take  Walter  back  when  the  woman  he  has 
seduced  is  dead.  Rose  Read  dies  on  the  battle-field  ;  and  the 
two  who  love  are  united.  Dunstan  and  Leslie  are  supposed  to 
marry  when  the  victim  of  the  man  is  still  living,  uncared  for 
and  destitute,  and  after  Dunstan  has  tried  to  commit  suicide. 


JUNE  i,  1889.]      THE   NEW   DRAMATIC  SCHOOL.          323 

Walter  Leigh,  with  more  bravery,  has  sought  death  when 
leading  a  '  forlorn  hope '  to  nescue  the  woman  he  has  seduced* 
and  who  has  wrecked  his  life.  And  yet  the  story  of  'Sister 
Mary'  was  voted  /  sentimental  and  immoral,  and  the  story  of 
1  The  Profligate '  is  the  one  that  is  to  rescue  the  wretched  stage 
from  bondage  ! 

"  Surely  Mr.  William  Archer  is  familiar  with  the  works  of 
Mr.  Thomas  W.  Robertson  when  he  implies  that  human  nature 
on  the  stage  is  a  new  discovery  of  the  modern  critic.  Was 
there  no  human  nature  in  'Caste'?  no  human  nature  in 
'  Ours  '  ?  Did  Robertson  ever  write  a  play  that  was  not  a 
protest  against  conventionality  and  stage  cant  and  irritating 
formulas  r  I  have  had  some  little  experience  of  stage-plays, 
and  have  never  known  one  properly  impregnated  with  'human 
nature '  to  fail ;  but  Heaven  help  us  from  the  false  human 
nature  of  such  unwholesome,  meretricious  stuff  as  'As  in  a 
Looking-Glass,'  'Ariane,'  and  the  gilt  trumpery  that  passes 
itself  off  for  gold  !  Heaven  help  the  stage  from  advertising 
the  false  instead  of  the  true ;  and  peace  be  to  the  sleepy 
audiences  that  find  repose  and  rest  in  so  somnolent  a  produc- 
tion as  'Wealth.' 

"  Mr.  Pinero  suffers  as  much  as  he  profits  by  the  acting  of  his 
delightful  play.  Had  he  sought  London  all  over  he  could  not 
have  found  a  better  hero  than  Mr.  Forbes  Robertson,  a  better 
heroine  than  Miss  Kate  Rorke,  a  better  Lord  Dangars  than  Mr. 
Hare,  a  better  Mrs.  Stonehay  than  Mrs.  Gaston  Murray.  They 
were,  one  and  all,  as  good  as  good  can  be.  All  these  artists 
have  brains.  We  may  want  a  little  more  distinction  here  and 
there,  but  with  these  the  true  note  of  the  play  was  touched  ;  but 
that  was  only  half  the  play.  The  best  character — Mr.  Murray, 
the  solicitor — was  not  touched  or  apparently  understood.  Mr. 
Lewis  Waller  is  a  clever  and,  at  times,  an  interesting  young 
actor.  His  acting  was  the  best  thing  in  '  Brantinghame  Hall  ; ' 
but  he  did  not  .get  near  the  Scotch  solicitor.  He  spouted  his 
speeches,  he  did  not  soliloquise  or  declaim  from  the  heart.  All 
the  sentiment  of  the  character  which  Mr.  Archer  detests  so  much 
evaporated.  For  what  possible  reason  could  Mr.  Willard  have 
refused  so  noble  a  character,  as  true  to  the  best  kind  of  human 
nature  as  character  can  be  ? — and  why  was  not  Mr.  Bancroft 
recalled  to  the  stage  to  play  a  part  that  he  would  have  acted  as 


324  THE    THEAIRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

well  as  he  would  have  looked  it  ?  For  Hugh  Murray  is  a  serious 
man — not  a  disagreeable  boy.  Miss  Olga  Nethersole  was  spoiled 
as  an  actress  when  an  undiscriminating  audience  applauded  her 
excess,  in  The  Dean's  Daughter.'  She  has  been  extravagant, 
excessive,  and  stagy  ever  since.  No  doubt  she  will  improve  her 
style  altogether  if  she  has  the  good  fortune  to  remain  at  the 
Garrick  Theatre,  where  she  will  be  taught  what  to  forget.  The 
same  training  and  experience  will  be  of  value  to  Miss  Lamb, 
who  had  a  great  chance  in  Mr.  Pinero's  play — and  missed  it. 
'  The  Profligate '  is  capital  as  it  stands ;  had  it  been  better 
acted,  it  would  have  stood  out  as  the  best  and  most  interesting 
play  of  its  class  since  '  Caste,'  as  it  certainly  is.  "  C.  S." 

P.S. — It  may  be  interesting  to  add  to  this  Mr.  Pinero's  own 
explanation  of  the  termination  of  "The  Profligate."  Every  one 
who  has  seen  the  play  will  agree  with  Mr.  Pinero  that  the 
healthy  influence  of  the  story  is  as  strong  as  ever,  and  the  value 
of  each  character  remains  unimpaired  notwithstanding  the 
change  of  plan  from  the  original  conception  and  design. 

"  I  feel  that  Mr.  Hare,  in  his  friendly  anxiety  to  spare  my  shoulders,  has 
laid  a  burden  upon  his  own  which  I  am  not  justified  in  allowing  him  to 
bear.  The  alteration  in  the  ending  of  '  The  Profligate '  was  made  by  me 
very  willingly,  and  I  am  unfortunate  if  I  conveyed  to  Mr.  Hare  the  im- 
pression that  I  was  making  any  sacrifice  of  my  convictions.  Indeed,  I 
c  mid  never  allow  the  consideration  of  mere  expediency  to  influence  me  in 
dealing  with  subjects  upon  which  I  feel  deeply  and  write  with  all  the 
earnestness  of  which  I  am  capable. 

"  I  had  long  settled  the  form  of  my  play  when  a  friend  for  whose  judg- 
ment I  have  great  respect  raised  through  Mr.  Hare  a  question  for  my 
consideration.  Could  not  the  moral  I  had  set  myself  to  illustrate  be 
enforced  without  distressing  the  audience  by  sacrificing  the  life  of  a 
character  whose  sufferings  were  intended  to  win  sympathy?  Reflection 
convinced  me  that  such  a  course  was  not  only  possible  but  was  one  which 
in  no  way  tended  to  weaken  the  termination  of  my  story,  whilst  it  promised 
to  extend  that  story's  influence  over  the  larger  body  of  the  public. 

"This  sparing  of  the  life  of  Renshaw  has  in  no  way  distorted  my  original 
scheme  as  it  affected  the  other  characters  of  the  play.  Murray's  love 
remains  unrewarded;  Janet  suffers  for  her  partnership  in  Renshaw's  sin, 
and  passes  away ;  Wilfrid's  boyish  passion  shares  the  fate  of  most  boyish 
passions,  and  is  left  to  become  a  memory ;  Renshaw  pronounces  his  own 
doom — than  which  not  even  the  death  penalty  could  be  heavier — in  the 
speech  which  has  for  its  burden  'She  knows  you  ! ' — all  these  things  are  as 
I  always  intended  they  should  be.  The  forgiveness  of  Renshaw  by  Leslie 
was  from  the  first  part  of  my  scheme,  and  this  softening  of  the  wife  towards 
her  husband  arises  now,  as  it  did  originally,  through  the  good  offices  of 
Murray. 

"  I  am  aware  that  in  dealing  with  the  destinies  of  many  of  the  characters 


JUNE  i,  I889-]  FATIIKR    DAM  I  EN.  325 

_ 

in  '  The  Profligate '  I  have  not  been  guided  by  the  usual  and  often  valuable 
mechanism  of  btagecraft ;  but  it  has  been  my  purpose  to  yield  uniesistingly 
to  the  higher  impress  of  truth,  and  from  the  truths  of  life  as  thc-y  appear  to 
my  eyes  I  have  never  wavered  in  any  degree. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"ARTHUR   \V.  PlNERO. 

"Weymouth,  yth  May,  1889." 


Father   Damien. 

"THE    LEPER    APOSTLE."     1841—1889. 

OFT  breezes  chant  thy  requiem,  saint  victorious, 

In  that  fair  island  of  the  southern  sea  ; 
Rest  after  toil  is  thine !     How  blest  and  glorious 
On  God's  great  Day  shall  thine  awakening  be ! 

O  grand  and  noble  heart  that  ne'er  did  languish, 

Crushing  all  Self  beneath  the  feet  of  Love  ; 
Content  through  lonely  years  to  soothe  the  anguish 
Of  God's  sore-stricken  ones,  and  point  above  ; 

To  comfort  those  in  loathsome  sickness  lying ; 

To  raise  the  fallen  near  to  God  again ; 
To  bear  thy  Master's  message  to  the  dying, 

And  sink  at  last  beneath  the  leper's  pain. 

Thy  life  doth  shine,  a  glorious  answer  giving, 

In  these  dark  days  when  Faith  grows  weak  and  cold, 

And  men  ask  sadly,  "  Is  this  life  worth  living  ? " 

Then  shall  thy  name  pierce  the  grey  mists  with  gold. 

Faithful  to  death  !     A  fadeless  wreath  of  glory 

Upon  thy  far-off  grave  mankind  doth  lay, 
Throughout  all  lands  shall  ring  thy  noble  story — 

The  whole  world  claims  thee  as  its  own  to-day  ! 

EFFIE  M.  AYLING. 


326  THE    THEATRE.  GONE  i,  1889. 


©ur 


"WEALTH." 

An  Original  Play  of  modern  English  life,  in  four  acts,  by  HENRY  ARTHUR  JONES. 
First  produced  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  April  27,  1889. 

Matthew  Ruddock..  Mr.  BEERBOHM  TREE.  Percy  Palfreyman ..  Mr.  WEEDON  G-ROSSMITH. 

Paul  Davoren . .     ..  Mr.  MACKLIN.  Mr.  Palfreyman     ..  Mr.  STEWARD  DAWSON. 

John  Ruddock      ..  Mr.  BROOKFIELD.  Wakeley vir.  PERCEVAL-CLARK. 

Dr.  Driscoll     ..     ..  Mr.  KEJIBLE.  Gaskin      Mr.  ROBB  HAKAVOOD. 

Hon.    Clive     Bash-  Servant     Mr.  LEITH. 

wood     Mr.  EDMUND  MAURICE.  Mrs.  Palfreyman  . .  Miss  ROSE  LECLERCQ. 

Rev.  Joseph  Cheese-  Mrs.  C  iceseley      ..  Miss  AYRTOUN. 

ley Mr.  C.  ALLAN.  Madge  Davoren     . .  Miss  NORREYS. 

Roger  Buckmaster..  Mr.  HARQREAVES.  Eclitti  Ruddock     ..  Mrs.  BEERBOHJI  TREE. 

The  very  brilliant  and  representative  audience  that  filled  the  Haymarket 
Theatre  to  overflowing  on  this  occasion  seemed  much  divided  in  opinion 
as  to  what  verdict  should  be  passed  on  the  new  play ;  and  the  conclusion 
was  not  one  of  unqualified  approval.  One  cannot  congratulate  Mr.  Jones 
in  having  strayed  from  the  path  of  domestic  drama  to  launch  out  into 
study  of  character,  given  in  a  one-part  play,  when  the  work  is  so 
unequally  done.  The  piece  starts  wrell  with  an  interesting  and  strong  fir^t 
act,  which  unfortunately  proves  an  anti-climax  to  a  very  weak  ending.  In 
the  second  act  there  is  also  some  good  work,  but  the  closing  scene  is 
almost  a  replica  of  the  situation  in  the  first  act ;  surely  this  is  a  mistake. 
In  the  last  two  acts  the  play  dwindles  into  an  uninteresting  monologue. 
But  here  is  the  story  : 

Matthew  Ruddock  is  a  Yorkshire  ironfounder,  a  self-made  man  who  by 
hard  incessant  work  has  become  immensely  wealthy.  This  wealth  he 
has  made  his  idol.  To  keep  it,  he  is  as  hard  to  r;imself  as  he  is  to  his 
workmen.  To  increase  it,  he  has  ventured  health  and  brain,  and  he  will 
not  believe  his  doctor's  warning  that  they  arc  tottering  under  the  strain  of 
overwork.  This  stern,  unflinching  old  man  has  one  tender  spot  in  his 
nature — the  love  he  bears  to  his  motherless  daughter.  Nothing  is  too  good 
or  too  beautiful  for  his  Edith ;  he  would  turn  every  stone  from  her  path, 
load  her  "with  riches.  But — and,  inconsistent  though  it  may  seem,  ic  is  but 
too  true  to  some  human  natures — he  expects  her  to  be  happy  according  to 
his  plan,  not  to  any  of  her  own.  This  wealch  that  he  has  given  up  his 
life  for  must  not  go  to  strangers  ;  it  mast  cling  to  his  name  even  after  he 
is  gone.  Therefore  Edith  must  marry  her  cousin  John  Ruddock,  the 
orphan  nephew,  whom  Matthew  has  always  looked  upon  as  his  son.  But 
Edith  has  seen  through  John's  villainous  nature;  secret  love  for  another 
man  who  knows  not  his  happiness  has  given  her  clear  eyesight,  where 
her  father  has  been  blind.  Betrothed  without  being  comulied,  the 


JUNE  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  327 

~~?         _ 

marriage  hurried  on  without  giving  her  pause,  at  the  last  moment  she 
plucks  up  courage  to  ihro\v  off  the  fear  that  mingles  with  her  love  for  her 
fither.  After  a  first  tender  and  useless  appeal,  she  resolutely  declares  she 
will  not  marry  the  pan  she  cannot  love.  Thunderstruck  that  his  child 
should  not  obey  him  implicitly  in  realising  the  one  dream  of  his  life,  he 
gives  her  until  the  morrow  to  change  her  mind,  or  he  will  never  see  her  face 
again.  And  as  he  staggers  and  seems  about  to  fall  he  repulses  the  Doctor's 
proffered  arm,  and,  recovering  himself  by  sheer  force  of  will,  exclaims, 
'•  Leave  me  alone,  I'm  quite  well."  Thus  ends  the  first  act,  and  so  far  the 
audience  is  interested  and  impressed.  In  this  act  cnly  does  the  part  of 
Edith  give  any  opportunity  to  Mrs.  Beerbohm  Tree,  and  she  is  very  sweet, 
charming  and  natural.  Her  scream  and  shudder,  when  John  Ruddock 
comes  stealthily  to  her  side  and  touches  her  unexpectedly,  were  very  good, 
because  so  very  true.  After  the  first  few  phrases  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree 
dropped  the  Yorkshire  dialect  altogether ;  but  for  this  detail  the  assumption 
of  the  character  was  perfect.  His  make  up,  his  every  look,  tone,  gestures, 
showed  the  great  artist  at  every  turn  ;  he  was  the  man  he  represented ;  it 
was  an  excellent  and  finished  performance.  The  second  act  is  faulty  in 
construe) ion,  still  we  have  good  scenes  in  it.  A  fortnight  has  elapsed,  and 
Edith  has  been  receiving  the  hospitality  of  Madge  Davoren,  the  sister  of 
the  man  she  loves.  Matthew  Ruddock  has  not  relented,  he  will  not  call 
her  back  until  she  consents  to  marry  John.  All  messages  or  embassies 
from  her  are  received  with  testy  irritability  and  cold  jesolution,  admirably 
depicted  by  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree.  At  one  time,  however,  he  is  very  nearly 
breaking  down  :  it  is  the  one  touching  scene  in  the  play,  the  one  bit  of  true 
pathos  and  poetry  which  must  appeal  to  airhearts.  Matthew  Ruddock  has 
made  a  new  will  in  favour^of  his  nephew,  and  in  searching  for  the  old  one  to 
destroy  it,  comes  across  letters  of  his  daughter  written  to  him  when  she  was 
a  child.  His  first  impulse  is  to  throw  them  into  the  fire,  but  he  reads  one 
before  doing  so.  Written  from  school  in  anticipation  of  her  father's  next 
visrt,  the  letter  is  full  of  longing  to  see  him,  of  hunger  for  his  presence  and 
love,  and  in  words  so  appropriate  to  thef  present  situation  that  the  strong 
man  breaks  down  into  tears,  calls  for  his  darling,  and  yearns  to  forgive. 
Had  Edith  come  in  at  this  juncture  to  be  folded  in  her  father's  arms  and 
taken  back  into  his  heart  for  ever,  and  this  been  the  ending  of  the  play,  I 
do  not  believe  that  the  loud  dissent  that  came  at  the  end  of  the  act  \vould 
have  been  heard.  While  we  were  still  under  the  impression  of  this  scene, 
beautifully  rendered  by  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree,  the  villain  comes  on  the  scene 
and  destroys  all  the  good  effect  of  the  letter  by  showing  Matthew  a  para- 
graph in  a  society  paper  (evidently  inserted  by  himself),  to  the  effect  that 
Edith  has  compromised  herself  by  leaving  her  father's  house  for  that  of 
Paul  Davoren.  The  Utter  and  Edith  now  come  on  the  scene.  She  again 
refuses  to  marry  John,  and  is  again  disowned.  From  her  father's  angry  words 
Davoren  learns,  for  the  first  time,  that  he  is  loved,  and  this  emboldens  him 
to  abk  her  to  te  his  wife.  Refusing  the  consent  his  daughter  asks  of  him, 
in  a  moment  of  blasphemous  frenzy  Matthew  Ruddock  dares  heaven  to 


328  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

beggar  him.  From  this  moment  the  play  falls  to  pieces.  Shattered  in 
health  and  mind,  Matthew  labours  under  the  delusion  that  he  is  ruined  ;  in 
a  fit  of  absolute  madness  he  scatters  his  gold  and  securities  about  his  draw- 
ing-room, tears  down  the  draperies,  and  makes  salad  of  the  furniture ;  and 
this  occupies  the  whole  of  the  third  act,  for  the  string  of  relations  so  feebly 
tacked  on  to  the  main  plot  do  not  in  any  way  advance  or  help  the  story  by 
their  scene  in  this  act.  The  mad  scene  was,  no  doubt,  intended  to  be 
powerful,  but  it  was  only  overstrained  and  far-fetched.  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree 
struggled  through  it  bravely,  working  with  desperate  energy  ;  it  was  not  his 
fault  if  he  failed  to  be  impressive  in  the  wearisome  and  monotonous  mono- 
logue, his  artistic  and  nervous  temperament  could  not  help  being  weighed 
down  by  such  ponderous  materials,  handle  them  as  he  would.  Restored 
to  reason  by  the  loving  care  of  his  daughter,  who  is  about  to  marry  the 
man  of  her  choice,  the  emotion  at  learning  that  he  is  still  a  wealthy  man 
kills  him,  afcer  he  has  destroyed  the  will  disinheriting  his  daughter.  This  is 
the  ending  of  a  weak  fourth  act.  Miss  Rose  Leclercq,  Miss  Norreys,  and 
Mr.  Weedon  Grossmith  were  very  good  in  small  parts  that  are  outriders  to 
the  story.  Mr.  Macklin  did  his  best  as  an  uninteresting  lover,  and  so  did 
Mr.  Brookfield  as  the  meanest  of  villains.  The  play  is  emphatically  a  one- 
part  play,  and  if  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  was  by  no  means  at  his  best  in  the 
two  concluding  acts,  which  reflect  no  credit  on  the  author,  in  the  early 
scenes  he  showed  himself  a  true  artist.  Since  writing  the  above  I  under- 
stand the  play  has  been  considerably  altered,  and  consequently  improved. 


"  CLAUDIAN." 

Princess's  Theatre,  April  29.  1889. 

Despite  its  faults,  Claudian  is  a  play  which  grows  upon  you.  The 
prologue  is  so  perfect  that  one  feels  as  if  after  entering  through  a  magnificent 
portico,  with  beautiful  architectural  outlines  and  carvings,  one  suddenly 
found  oneself  in  a  large  empty  hall  full  of  shadows,  with  one  solitary,  grand, 
and  noble  figure  standing  in  the  midst.  After  the  prologue  the  play  really 
becomes  a  three-act  monologue,  then  what  an  admirable  monologue  it  i> ! 
How  beautifully  this  character  is  drawn,  how  our  attention  is  riveted,  and 
our  sympathy  enlisted ;  what  a  splendid  part !  But  woe  betide  the  average 
actor  who  would  undertake  such  a  task  ;  it  requires  the  talent  and  genius 
of  an  inspired  artist  to  hold  an  audience  in  his  grasp  throughout  the 
performance  single-handed,  so  to  speak.  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  has  made 
this  part  especially  his  own,  and  I  know  of  no  actor  who  could  equal  him 
in  it.  He  looks,  nay  he  is  Claudian  in  every  particular  of  dramatic  pow<  r 
or  subtle  shade  of  expression,  and  his  beautilul  voice  gives  full  meaning  to 
the  poetry  of  the  words.  His  present  rendering  is  as  admirable  as  ever, 
and  his  hold  on  the  audience  in  no  way  lessened  by  repetition.  The  death 
scene  remains  t)ne  of  those  beautiful  poetical  and  impressive  dramatic- 
histrionic  achievements  that  haunt  one  for  many  a  day  after  each  new  time 
of  witnessing  it. 


MR     JACK    ROBERTSON. 

"  Sigh  no  inure,  ladies  !    si^h  no  inure  ! 
Men  were  deceivers  ever." 

MUCH  ADO  AKOUI 


1-kOM     A     I'HOlOukAl'H     SPECIALLY    TAKKN     Kuk     "llll-:    THEATRE 
BY    KARRAUD,    LONDON"    AND   LlViM'ooL. 


JUNE  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


—• 


.  Miss  Eastlake  is  a  sweet  Almida,  and  Miss  Alice  Belmore  a  handsome 
Serena.  Mr.  Austin  Melford  makes  an  effective  Holy  Clement,  and  Mr. 
W.  A.  Elliott  is  by  far  the  best  Agazil  we  have  had  since  the  death  of  the 
rnuch-regretted  Walter  Speakman.  Play  and  players  received  the  hearty 
welcome  one  always  gives  to  old  friends.  On  this  evening  Mr.  Hall  Cnine 
reaped  a  success,  which  had  nothing  to  do  with  his  literary  fame.  Just 
before  the  last  act  a  piece  of  scenery  crashed  through  the  drop  scene,  and 
would  probably  have  caused  some  ugly  accident  had  not  Mr.  Hall  Caine, 
from  his  stage  box,  disentangled  the  curtain  in  time  ;  his  presence  of  mind 
being  greeted  with  a  round  of  applause. 


"  FORGET-ME-NOT." 

"  Forget-Me-Not."     Who  ever  could  ?     And  often  as  one  has  seen  the 
play,  one  cannot  help  regretting  that  after  the  present  series  of  matinees, 
commenced  at  the  Opera  Comique,  May  8,  1889,  Miss  Genevieve  Ward's 
rights  in  the  piece  came  to  an  end.     As  I  said  last  month,   good  plays 
cannot  be  revived    too  often,  and    is    it    not    the    supreme    degree    of 
artistic  skill,  when,  after  thousands  of  nights  of  impersonation,  the  picture 
is  not  faded,  but  has  gained  some  additional  and  vivid  touches  of  fresh- 
ness from  the  gifted  interpreter.     On   each  renewed   acquaintance  with 
Stephanie  de  Mohrivart,  fairness  and  justice  have  compelled  me  to  say, 
"Never  has  Miss  Genevieve  Ward  acted  better,  never  has  she  acted  as 
well ; "  and  this  Wednesday  afternoon,  the  very  same  words  enforced  them- 
selves upon  me  more  emphatically  than  ever.     She,  in  turn,  charmed  her 
audience  with  her  esprit,  interested  them  by  her  subtleness,  awed  them 
with  her  masterly  power,  and  moved  them  to  tears  by  the  earnestness  and 
truth  of  the  bitter  pathos  which  underlies  the  cold  cruelty  of  Stephanie. 
"  You  should  be  called  Evergreen,"  says  Sir  Horace  ;  truly  this  applies  to 
the  woman  and  artist  whose  personal  charms  and  perfect  talent  command 
the  admiration  of  all.     If  it  be  possible,  Mr.  W.  H.  Vernon  shows  more 
finish  and  natural  ease  in  his  ever-excellent  rendering  of  Sir  Horace.     Mrs. 
Canninge  is  again  a  capital  Mrs.  Foley ;  and  Mr.  Nutcombe  Gould  and 
Mr.  T.   Bindloss  render  good  service  as  Prince   Malleotti  and  Barrato. 
Miss  Robins,  a  new-comer,  is  a  young  actress  of  great  promise ;  her  Alice 
Verney  was  tender,  sympathetic,  and  natural. 


"  ANGELINA ! " 

.  A  new  three-act  Comedy,  adapted  by  W.  COOPER  from  M.  Bisson's  "  Une  Mission  Delicate." 

First  produced  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre  on  the  afternoon  of  May  9,  1889. 
Mr.  Alfred  Gadabout.    Mr.  THOMAS  THORNE.       I   John     .  .    Mr.  E.  F.  SAXON. 


Mr.  Harkaway  Spangle   Mr.  GILBERT  FAR^UHAR.        Mrs.  Gadabout  .. 
Charles  Spangle        . .     Mr.  CYRIL  MAUDE.  I    Cicely  Gadabout 


Major  O'Gallagher    ..     Mr.  FRED  THUKNE. 
Hector  O'Gallagher  . .    Mr.  FRANK  GILLMORE. 


Nancy  .. 
Angelina 


Miss  GLADYS  HOMFREYS. 
Miss  ELLA  BANISTER. 
Miss  FLORENCE  BRIGHT. 
Miss  LILLIE  HANDBURY. 


Batt      Mr.  F.  GROVE. 

Received  with  considerable  applause  from  an  undoubtedly  pleased 
audience,  "  Angelina "  is  only  a  sketch  at  present.  A  good  one,  but 
too  thin  for  an  evening  bill.  The  outline  is  there,  but  wants  filling  in. 

NEW    SERIES. — VOL.  XIII.  B   B 


530  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889, 

In  evident  fear  that  the  piece  might  prove  too  naughty  for  an  English 
public,  in  its  French  form,  the  adapter  has  taken  out  much  without 
substituting  anything  instead.  The  plot  is  amusing,  the  characters  are 
well  drawn,  there  are  some  capital  scenes,  but  there  is  a  lack  of  substance ; 
it  is  a  play  of  possibilities,  and  I  think  the  general  verdict  was,  how  good 
this  will  be  when  written  up.  Written  up  it  must,  and  no  doubt  will  be 
before  it  starts  on  a  prolonged  career.  Major  O'Gallagher,  married  to 
Angelina  secretly  for  fear  of  being  disinherited  by  a  wealthy  relation,  leaves 
England  for  active  service.  His  two  old  friends  Spangle  and  Gadabout 
have  each  promised  that  during  his  absence  they  will  look  after  Angelina, 
be  a  father  to  her  in  fact.  And  when  he  is  reported  dead  they  likewise 
consider  it  their  duty  to  console  her — Spangle  with  an  offer  of  marriage 
politely  declined,  Gadabout  with  balls,  followed  by  lobster  and  champagne 
suppers.  It  is  while  partaking  of  this  light .  refreshment  at  two  o'clock  in 
the  morning  that  they  are  startled  by  the  return  of  the  Major,  very  much 
alive  indeed.  Angelina  screams  and  faints;  Gadabout,  losing  his  head 
and  hat,  runs  away;  and  the  Major  concludes  his  friend  has  played  him 
false.  It  is  the  working  out  of  his  revenge  which  makes  up  the  intrigue 
of  the  play.  He  compels  his  nephew  Hector  to  make  love  to  Gadabout's 
wife,  a  lady  who  prides  herself  in  having  more  of  the  soldier  than  the 
woman  about  her,  and  keeps  her  husband  under  strict  discipline.  Hector, 
who  is  in  love  with  Gadabout's  daughter,  on'y  consents  because  he  feels 
certain  his  impertinence  will  receive  an  immediate  check.  To  his  dismay, 
his  advances  are  favourably  received  by  Mrs.  Gadabout,  who,  having 
heard  something  about  Angelina,  wishes  to  make  her  husband  jealous. 
This  and  the  arrest  of  Gadabout,  the  Major  having  given  his  hat 
to  the  police  as  that  of  a  burglar,  bring  about  many  complications, 
everything  being  explained  in  the  end,  by  the  Major  being  able  to  openly 
declare  his  marriage  to  Angelina.  Space  precludes  my  saying  more.  The 
acting  was  good  all  round,  as  far  as  the  reading  of  the  parts  went ;  but 
uncertainly  as  to  words  let  down  several  of  the  scenes. 

Miss  Gladys  Homfreys  is  very  good  as  Mrs.  Gadabout,  looking  both 
handsome  and  soldierlike,  and  Miss  Ella  Banister  is  a  very  pleasing  Cicely. 
Mr.  Farquhar  and  Mr.  Fred  Thorne  will  do  excellently  when  memory  no 
longer  fails  them.  Mr.  Gillmore  is  bright  as  Hector.  Mr.  Thomas  Thorne, 
also  a  little  shaky  as  to  words,  gives  a  capital  and  very  amusing  rendering 
of  the  perplexed  Gadabout — in  the  last  act  he  is  especially  good.  But  the 
chef  cT oeuvre  of  the  production  is  'the  smallest  character,  one  that  has  no 
fellow  in  the  French  play.  This  pedantic  young  man,  who  has  made  dee'p 
study  of  Herbert  Spencer,  and  considers  himself  a  philosopher,  is  an 
original  and  clever  sketch,  which  does  honour  to  the  author  and  reflects 
the  greatest  credit  on  the  impersonater,  Mr.  Cyril  Maude.  Dress,  gait, 
make-up,  voice,  every  detail  in  short,  denoted  careful  observation  and  true 
artistic  finish.  This  clever  young  actor  has  never  done  anything  better. 
The  smallest  of  parts  can  show  the  actor  to  be  great,  when  he  dev  tes 
such  artistic  excellence  to  his  work.  MARIE  DE  MENSIAUX. 


JUNE 


1889.] 


OUR  PLAY  BOX. 


33' 


"THE  PROFLIGATE." 

New  and  Original  Play,  in  four  acts,  by  A.  W.  PINERO. 
First  produced  at  the  Oarrick  Theatre,  Wednesday  evening,  April  24,  1889. 


Lord  I  i.i  IILMI  s 
Dunstan  Kenshaw 
II  ii-'h  Murray 
Wilfred  lirudi-m-11 
Mr.  ('heal     ..     .. 
Ephgraves    . . 


Mr.  .IOHN  HARK. 

Mr.  Foi:m>  EtOBXKTSOlT. 

Mr.  LKWIS  WALLER. 
Mr.  s.  HKOUOH. 
Mr.  DODSWORTH. 
Mr.  K.  CATHCART. 


\\<;IV.T      ..      .. 

Mrs.  Stonehay 
Leslie  Brudenell 
Irene         ..     .. 

Janet 

Priscilla    . 


Mr.  F. HAMILTON  KM'; HI. 

MlH.  <J  ASTO.N  MlkRAY. 

Miss  KATK  KUKKK. 

Miss  I'.KATIIU'K  I. AMI:. 

Miss  OL«A  NKTHKRSOLB. 
Miss  CALUWELL. 


Never  was  a  more  deserved  compliment  paid  to  an  author  than  that  of 
calling  for  Mr.  Pinero  to  express  to  him  the  admiration  the  audience  felt 
for  his  work.  "  The  Profligate  "  is  a  sad  play,  after  the  opening  scene,  but 
its  interest  is  so  absorbing,  its  characters  so  human,  and  its  language  so 
polished  that  one  listens  as  though  enthralled;  and  what  a  lesson  it  teaches 
to  the  most  thoughtless  man  of  the  world :  it  shows  him  how  the  con- 
sequences of  his  self-gratification  will  one  day  rise  up  again  as  spectres  to 
haunt  and  destroy  him  should  he  not  have,  as  in  this  case,  a  pure  loving 
woman,  who,  at  the  same  time  that  she  condemns,  can  pity  him,  and,  with 
the  aid  of  that  pity,  hold  forth  a  hand  to  lead  him  into  a  better  path,  and 
guide  and  support  him  as  he  stumbles  on  his  upward  way.  Yet  the  story 
is  but  an  oft-told  one.  Dunstan  Renshaw  is  one  of  those  men  who  has 
lived  for  self  alone,  and,  without 
perhaps  giving  a  thought  to  the 
consequences,  has,  in  the  past,  been 
the  ruin  of  a  young  girl,  Janet 
Preece  by  name.  He  tires  of  and 
leaves  her,  and  Leslie  Brudenell, 
one  of  the  sweetest  and  most  trust- 
ing maidens,  just  emerging  from 
childhood,  is  thrown  in  his  path.  i| 
Her  purity  and  freshness  captivate 
his  senses,  and  he  courts  her  with 
the  result  that  she  gives  to  him  her 
virgin  heart  and  looks  up  to  him 
as  the  soul  of  honour  and  perfec- 
tion. Hugh  Murray,  a  middle-aged  lawyer,  outwardly  cold  and  unimpres- 
sionable, loves  her  perhaps  the  more  deeply  that  he  is  compelled  to  hide  his 
feelings.  He  knows  of  Renshaw's  past  life,  and  warns  him  that  the  evil  seed 
he  has  sown  shall  one  day  yield  him  a  bitter  crop.  His  words  soon  prove 
true,  for  almost  as  soon  as  Renshaw  and  his  wife  have  left  his  presence,  a 
young  woman  is  announced  who  has  come  to  consult  him  as  to  the  best 
means  of  discovering  her  betrayer.  She  is  no  other  than  Janet ;  she  does 
not  know  the  real  name  of  the  man  she  seeks,  nor  can  she  give  a  good 
description  of  him,  but  she  sketches  his  likeness,  and  in  it  Murray  recognises 
Renshaw.  The  lawyer  for  the  sake  of  the  young  wife  temporises  with 
Janet,  and  so  gets  rid  of  her  for  the  present.  Speedy  retribution  follows 
on  Renshaw  for  his  evil  doings.  He  and  his  wife  are  spending  their 
honeymoon  in  Florence.  Short  as  has  been  his  communication  with 
Leslie,  the  husband  has  already  learnt  to  love  almost  to  adoration,  her 


332 


THE    THEATRE. 


[JUNE    I,     1889. 


purity  and  goodness  are  a  constant  reproach  to  him,  and  he  feels  that 
should  she  know  him  in  his  true  character  her  esteem  for  him  will  at  once 
be  destroyed,  her  love  annihilated.  Janet  Preece  has  become  a 
dependent  in  the  household  of  Mrs.  Stonehay,  a  vulgar,  pushing 
woman,  whose  one  end  and  aim  is  to  wed  her  daughter  Irene  to  Lord 
Dangars,  a  dissolute  peer,  who  has  figured  in  divorce  suits  in  every 
capacity  except  that  of  petitioner.  Irene  confides  to  Leslie  that  she 
loathes  the  idea  of  the  marriage.  Janet,  exhausted  with  a  long  walk,  asks 
to  be  allowed  to  rest  at  the  Renshaws'  villa,  and  Leslie,  having  known 
her  previously,  and  hearing  how  unhappy  she  is  in  her  present  situation, 
persuades  her  to  stay  with  them.  The  result  is  that  Wilfred  Brudenell 

a  noble,  manly 
young  fellow,  be- 
comes much  at- 
tached  to  Janet, 
but  when  he  pro- 
poses is  refused. 
Leslie  pleads  his 
cause,  and  Janet  in 
explanation  of  her 
refusal  has,  with  the 
deepest  humiliation, 
to  confess  that  she 
is  a  fallen  woman. 
Renshaw  has  been 
away  to  prepare  a 
home  for  the  young 
wife  w"ho  is  so  look- 
ing forward  to  his 
return.  His  servant 
Weaver  announces 
that  his  master  is 
close  at  hand  and 
is  bringing  with  him 
Lord  Dangars. 
Leslie  is  determined  that  this  man,  who,  though  one  of  title,  she  looks 
upon  as  all  that  is  base  .and  to  be  shunned,  shall  not  be  accepted  as 
a  visitor.  She  expresses  herself  freely  as  to  his  character,  of  which  she  has 
formed  the  very  worst  opinion.  This  opinion  is  confirmed  when  she  hears 
the  ejaculation  uttered  by  Janet  Preece  when  she  sees  the  two  men 
approaching,  for  Leslie  directly  believes  that  in  Lord  Dangars  she  looks  on 
the  girl's  betrayer.  To  raise  an  insurmountable  obstacle  to  his  marriage 
with  Irene,  in  no  measured  terms  Leslie  charges  the  nobleman  with  his 
wickedness.  He  at  once  says  that  until  that  moment  he  has  never  set 
eyes  on  Janet  Preece.  Then  the  horrible  truth  reveals  itself  to  this 
pare  and  loving  wife,  it  is  against  her  own  husband  she  should  have 


JUNE  i,  1889.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


333 


launched  forth  her  scorn  and  contempt.  He  can  only  stand  and, 
broken  and  ashamed,  beseech  her  forgiveness.  Her  only  answer  to  his 
prayers  is  "  Deny  it !  "  "  Deny  it !  "  and  so  at  length,  when  he  can  but 
urge  his  deep  repentance  but  cannot  refute  the  accusation,  she  sends  him 
from  her  presence,  and  then,  dazed,  crushed,  and  broken,  for  one  moment 


she  sways  to  and  fro,  and  then  falls  with  a  crash,  stricken  down  senseless- 
But  a  few  weeks  are  supposed  to  elapse.  Leslie  and  her  brother  have 
returned  for  a  time  to  London.  Wilfred  has  sought  far  and  near  for  Janet 
who  had  disappeared.  Worn  out,  he  sleeps  in  an  arm-chair,  and  the  poor 


334  THE    THEATRE.  QUNE  i,  1889. 

lost  girl  comes  to  announce  that  she  is  leaving  England  for  ever,  and  she 
places  one  last  kiss  on  the  brow  of  the  unconscious  lad,  who  has  given  her 
his  first  love,  and  so  she  fades  from  our  sight,  and  brother  and  sister  leave 
the  room  to  find  comfort  and  support  in  each  other.     They  are  under  the 
same  roof  with  Hugh  Murray,  their  staunch,  unselfish  friend.     As  he  sits 
pondering  on  his  own  and  their  fates,  Renshaw  enters ;  haggard  from  sleep- 
less nights,  worn  down  with  the  bitter  thoughts  that  haunt  him  night  and 
day,  he  comes  to  implore  some  news  of  his  wife.     Murray,  assured  of  his 
deep  repentance,  pities  him,  but  without  telling  him  so  determines  to  bring 
man  and  wife  together  again,  and  leaves  the  room  in  search  of  Leslie.  Left 
alone,  Renshaw's  future  appears  so  dark,  what  hope  has  he  or  can  he  have 
that  the  woman  who  once  so  believed  in  him  can  ever  look  on  him  again  ; 
why  should  he  struggle  ?    No,  let  him  end  it  all !    And  he  is  on  the  point  of 
putting  a  close  to  his  miserable  existence  when  his  guardian  angel  whispers 
to  him  that  to  do  this  is  the  act  of  a  coward.     If  he  would  show  true 
repentance,  let  him  bear  the  burden  that  Providence  in  its  mercy  has  decreed 
that  he  shall  bear,  and  so  he  casts  himself  down  in  a  humble  sense  of  just 
chastisement.  The  door  opens,  and  he  hears  the  tones  of  that  voice  so  dear 
to  him  uttering  words  of  forgiveness  and  support,  words  which  he  dared 
not  hope  to  hear  again  •  and  so,  as  the  blessed  sound  of  "  Husband  "  falls 
upon  his  ears,  he  throws  himself  at  Leslie's  feet,  and  once  more  calls  her 
"  wife."     Miss  Kate  Rorke  displayed  in  the  one  great  scene  a  tragic  power 
and  intensity  that  were  the  more  noticeable  from  the  contrast  with  the 
happy,  girlish  temperament  so  charmingly  portrayed  in  the  opening.     Her 
acting  throughout  was,  as  I  have  already  said,  perfect,  nor  was  Mr.  Forbes 
Robertson's  less  so.     These  two  alone  would  be  seen  again  and  again  with 
renewed  delight.     Mr.  Hare  contented  himself  with  the  small  part  of  Lord 
Dangars,  which  he  made  a  great  one.     Mr.  Lewis  Waller  had  a  most  diffi- 
cult rtle  to  fill,  but  went  through  the  ordeal  more  than  satisfactorily.     Miss 
Olga  Nethersole  was  very  sweet  and  tender,   and  Miss  Beatrice   Lamb 
showed  a  distinct  advance  in  her  profession,  though  scarcely  strong  enough 
yet  for  Irene.     Mrs.  Gaston   Murray  gave  a  life-like  rendering  of  a  tuft- 
hunting,  scheming  woman.      Mr.   Sidney  Brough  was  natural  and  easy, 
yet  full  of  manly  pathos,  and  even  to  the  part  of  Weaver,  so  well  filled  by 
Mr.  Hamilton  Knight,  the  characters  were  all  ably  represented.     "The 
Profligate  "  is  one  of  the  best  plays,  if  not  the  best,  that  has  been  seen  for 
years,  and  its  success  with  the  public  is  proportionate. 


UNE  i,  1889.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  335 

"v 
"FADDIMIR;  OR,  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  ORTHODOXY." 

N.-w  two-act  Comic  Opera  by  A KTII i  i:  KKI:I>  ami  «isr.\n  NKVIU.K. 
lii>t  produced  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  Monday  afternoon,  April  29,  1889. 


Faddimir  the  First     .  . 
Prince  Alexis  • 

Baron  Kra/.inski   .  . 
Tarakanoff     
Popoff      
Sergeant  of  the  (Juan  Is 
A  Courier       

Mr.  EiucTiiiiK.NK. 
(Mr.       JIKKBKKT      SIMS 
(       RKKVKS. 
K<:K  TKMI'LK. 
Mr.  .losKi'ii  Wii.-nN. 
Mr.  MALCOLM  BKLL. 
Mr.  11  I-:M><>\. 
Mr.  MKTCALF. 

The  Rev  Nitro  <;iit/.-i- 
in-ki      
Maii.- 
Kiith.-rina      
Christina        
A  Court  Lady       .  . 
Anna       

)  Mr.Wn.KKKJ.  I 

MtsaFLOKK.M'K  I'KKUY. 
MiB8  ADA  DOKKK. 

Mi«s  HKATKICK  I'KHKV. 
M«M  Ai.K'i:  VMM 
Miss  LILY  LI.NKIKI.H 

It  lias  often  been  suggested  that  in  case  of  an  assembly  of  riotous  people, 
instead  of  their  being  charged  by  the  military  or  police,  the  fire  engines 
should  be  called  out  and  the  mob  should  be  well  sluiced.  The  great  un- 
washed of  any  nation  detest  water  as  a  rule,  either  for  outward  or  inward 
application,  and  have  an  abhorrence  of  soap,  and  it  is  this  rooted  aversion 
to  cleanliness  that  Mr.  Neville  has  made  the  motive  of  his  libretto.  Alexis, 
the  next  heir  to  the  throne  of  some  country  where  anarchy  and  the  Greek 
Church  appear  to  fight  for  mastery,  should  by  rights  marry  Katherina,  the 
daughter  of  the  reigning  monarch,  his  uncle,  Faddimir,  but.  the  young  fellow 
has  set  his  heart  upon  Marie,  a  village  beauty,  and  gets  out  of  the  proposed 
marriageby  pleading  that  theunion  would  beunorthodox.  Faddimir,  toavenge 
this  insult,  at  the  suggestion  of  his  prime  minister  Krazinski,  issues  an  edict 
that  every  one  of  the  populace  must  buy  a  cake  of  soap,  and  lets  it  become 
known  that  the  edict  has  emanated  from  Alexis.  The  people,  naturally 
indignant  at  such  an  interference  with  their  personal  liberty,  as  inflicting 
on  them  cleanliness,  rise  in  rebellion  and  vow  the  assassination  of  their 
persecutor.  Fortunately  he  has  a  friend  in  the  priest  Nitro,  who  persuades 
him  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  anarchists,  which  he  accordingly  does  in  the  dis- 
guise of  an  Irish  patriot,  and  is  himself  told  off  to  do  Alexis  to  death.  As 
this  is  rather  difficult  and  the  conspirators  become  impatient,  Marie,  who  is 
to  be  his  colleague  in  the  murder,  makes  up  a  dummy  of  her  lover,  which  is 
duly  stabbed,  and  then  the  Irishman  is  put  on  his  trial,  and  of  course 
reappears  in  his  own  proper  person  as  Alexis,  and  discomfits  his  uncle,  who  is 
at  once  deposed  by  the  populace  for  the  obnoxious  soap  decree.  The  start- 
ing idea  is  certainly  a  droll  one,  and  there  are  some  very  telling  pieces,  but 
much  of  the  material  is  rather  coarse,  and  though  it  produced  a  good  deal 
of  laughter  the  work  is  anything  but  high  class  and  is  really  only  burlesque. 

The  music,  composed  by  Mr.  Arthur  Reed,  is,  however,  without  being 
strikingly  original,  bright  and  tuneful  —  the  overture  being  specially 
worthy  of  notice. 

Miss  Florence  Perry  should  scarcely  have  attempted  such  an  arduous 
role  as  that  of  Marie,  for,  admirably  as  she  sang,  both  with  charm  and 
expression,  the  strain  was  too  great  on  a  voice  whose  owner  has  only 
reached  her  seventeenth  summer.  Mr.  Herbert  Sims  Reeves  was  not  up 
in  his  words,  and  neither  sang  nor  acted  in  such  a  manner  as  to  aid  the 
opera,  but  Mr.  Eric  Thorne  and  Mr.  Wilfred  E.  Shine — the  latter  par- 
icularly — were  decidedly  humorous  and  carried  the  piece  along.  Miss 
Lily  Linfield  danced  with  exquisite  grace  and  acted  with  considerable 
spirit.  "Faddimir"  would  probably  be  received  with  much  favour  in  some 
provincial  towns. 


336  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

"TENTERHOOKS." 

Farcical  Comedy  in  three  acts,  by  H.  M.  Paull. 

First  produced  at  the  Comedy  Theatre,  Wednesday  evening,  May  1,  1889. 

Colonel  Dubois    ..    Mr.  MAEIUS.  i    Richards       ..     ..     Mr.  A.  G.  ANDREWS. 

Captain  Pinniger  .    Mr.  HARRY  NiCHOLLS.  |    Beatrice  Dubois  ..     Miss  LOTTIE  VENNE. 

Jasper  Quayle      ..    Mr.  C.  H.  HAWTREY.  Constance    Dubois    Miss  VANE  FEATHERSTONE. 

Dr.  Spencer  ..     ..    Mr.  T.  G.  WARREN.  Jane Miss  MAUDE  RAINES. 

Henry  Hobbs       . .    Mr.  W.  F.  HAWTREY.  '    Miss  Quayle  . .     . .    Miss  SUSIE  VAUGHAN. 

"  The  Great  Felicidad,"  which  was  played  at  a  matinee  at  the  Gaiety 
Theatre  on  March  24,  1887,  first  brought  Mr.  Paull  into  prominent  notice, 
and  though  his  play  was  undoubtedly  clever,  it  did  not  prove  acceptable, 
on  account  of  its  only  showing  us  the  very  worst  side  of  human  nature. 
In  "  Tenterhooks  "  he  has  given  us  everyday  men  and  women,  with  their 
faults  and  failings  and  with  their  good  and  bad  points,  some  remarkably 
clever  dialogue,  some  really  excellent  comedy  scenes  between  the  two 
principal  characters,  and  some  amusing,  if  rather  improbable,  situations. 
Colonel  Dubois,  an  apoplectic,  irritable,  and  rather  hypochondriacal 
vieux  militaire,  has  two  very  pretty  daughters.  The  younger,  Con- 
stance, has  chosen  for  herself  (without  letting  her  father  know),  Dr. 
Spencer  ;  the  elder,  Beatrice,  is  intended  for  a  rather  stout  and  melancholy 
but  good-hearted  retired  captain.  Pinniger  by  name.  But  as  the  fair 
Beatrice  does  not  by  any  means  approve  of  her  elderly  lover,  and  has  a 
sneaking  affection  for  Jasper  Quayle,  she  coolly  proposes  to  the  latter  that 
they  shall  pretend  to  be  engaged,  hoping  that  this  will  lead  to  a  regular 
proposal — so  it  would,  no  doubt,  but  that,  unfortunately,  Quayle  is  already 
married,  and,  though  separated  from  his  wife,  a  not  very  estimable 
character,  he  dare  not  avow  his  union.  Affairs  go  on  in  this  way,  poor 
Pinniger's  hopes  being  alternately  raised  and  dashed  down  again  by  the 
support  of  the  old  Colonel,  until  Jasper  determines  to  tell  Beatrice  every- 
thing, and  so  takes  her  for  a  row  at  Brighton.  Mishaps  occur ;  they  are 
driven  out  to  sea,  and  only  return  the  next  morning,  when  Beatrice  tells  him 
that  after  the  scandal  that  will  arise  he  cannot  do  less  than  marry  her. 
Miss  Quayle,  Jasper's  maiden  aunt,  who  has  hitherto  believed  her  nephew 
to  be  the  frankest  and  most  guileless  of  individuals,  has  discovered  during 
his  absence  that  he  has  long  been  a  Benedict.  She  insists  on  Dr.  Spencer 
going  to  fetch  Mrs.  Quayle,  who  is  supposed  to  be  resident  at  Hove,  but 
instead  of  the  doctor  returning  with  her  he  brings  her  brother-in-law, 
Henry  Hobbs,  a  carneying,  worthless  scamp,  who  has  for  some  two  years 
kept  up  the  fiction  that  she  was  still  alive  by  producing  receipts  for  her 
allowance  duly  signed  by  her,  she  having,  with  amiable  and  admirable 
foresight,  left  behind  her  some  two  dozen  blank  receipts  to  enable  the 
worthy  Hobbs  to  successfully  blackmail  his  unsuspecting  victim,  Jasper. 
So  Jasper  marries  Beatrice,  the  Colonel  gives  Constance  to  Dr.  Spencer, 
and  poor  Captain  Pinniger  we  must  admit  is  very  hardly  treated,  and 
remains  a  bachelor. 

Mr.  Harry  Nicholls  deserves  great  praise  for  the  vein  of  pathetic 
humour  that  he  skilfully  exhibits  in  the  character  of  the  well-meaning, 
good-hearted,  stout,  and  unromantic  Captain  Pinniger ;  Mons.  Marius  is 


JUNE  i,  1889.]  OUR    OMNIBUS-BOX.  337 

^         _ 

excellent  as  peppery,  impulsive  Colonel  Dubois,  and  Mr.  W.  F.  Hawtrey 
makes  the  comparatively  small  part  of  Henry  Hobbs  a  salient  point  by 
his  originality  and  quaintness.  Miss  Susie  Vaughan  loses  no  opportunity 
as  the  kindly  old  aunt,  Miss  Quayle.  Miss  Vane  Featherstone  is  delight- 
fully fresh  and  girlish  as  Constance,  and  has  a  pleasant  lover  in  Mr. 
T.  G.  Wirren,  and  no  more  charming  little  waiting-maid  than  Miss  Maude 
Raines  has  been  seen  for  some  time.  Of  the  two  principals,  Miss  Lottie 
Venne  and  Mr.  Charles  Hawtrey,  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly  ; 
though  so  intensely  laughable  and  amusing,  their  parts  were  played  in 
the  very  truest  spirit  of  comedy,  and  the  gentleman's  in  particular  will  be 
remembered  as  certainly  his  cleverest  assumption  up  to  this  time. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


©ur  ©mmbus^Boy* 


The  theatrical  profession  will  no  doubt  fully  appreciate  the  well-deserved 
compliment  paid  to  its  recognised  head,  Mr.  Henry  Irving,  and  to  Miss 
Ellen  Terry,  in  receiving  the  royal  command  to  appear  at  Sandringham. 
For  the  occasion  the  ball-room  had  been  converted  into  a  miniature 
Lyceum,  the  proscenium  and  act -drop  of  the  theatre  having  been 
reproduced  on  a  smaller  scale.  The  following  was  the  programme : — 

V.R.— THEATRE    ROYAL,    SANDRINGHAM. 
Royal  Entertainment. — By  command  of  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales, 

before  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 
On  Friday  Evening,  April  26,  1889. 

"THE   BELLS." 

A  drama  in  three  acts,  from  the  "  Juif  Polonais"  of  MM.  Erckmann-Chatrian. 
Mathias        ...       ..        ..     Mri  HENRY  IRVING.    :    President  of  the  Court       ..     Mr.  TYARS. 

Walter          Mr.  HOWE.  Mesmerist Mr.  ARCHER. 

Hans..        Mr.  JOHNSON.  Catherine       Mrs.  PAUNCEFORT. 

Christian Mr.  ALEXANDER.  Sozel Miss  LINDKN. 

Dr.  Zimmer Mr.  HAVILAND.  Annette          Miss  COLERIDGE. 

Notary          . .         . .         . .     Mr.  CoVENEY.       .  Alsace,  1833. 

After  which  the  Trial  Scene  from 

"THE  MERCHANT   OF  VENICE." 

Shylock       Mr.  HENRY  IRVING. 

Duke  of  Venice      . .         . .     Mr.  HOWE. 


Antonio       Mr.  WENMAN, 

Bassanio  .    Mr.  ALEXANDER. 


Gratiano       ..        ..        ..  Mr.  TYARS. 

Clerk  of  the  Court  . .         . .  Mr.  COVENKY. 

Nerissa         Miss  LINDEN. 

Portia..  .  Miss  ELLEN  TERRY. 


Salarino       Mr.  HARVEY. 

Director,  Mr.  Irving  ;  Assistant  Director,  Mr.  Loveday  ;  Musical  Director,  Mr.  Ball.    The  scenery 

painted  by  Mr.  Hawes  Craven  ;  the  act-drop  painted  by  Mr.  Hann. 

God  Save  the  Queen. 

Mr.  Irving  and  Miss  Terry  had  the  honour  of  being  presented  to  Her 
Majesty,  who  graciously  congratulated  them  on  their  respective  impersona- 
tions and  the  excellence  of  the  tout  entemblc,  and  subsequently,  through  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  presented  Mr.  Irving  with  a  pair  of  double  gold  and 
diamond  sleeve  links,  and  Miss  Terry  with  a  brooch,  two  birds  in 
diamonds.  The  whole  company  (consisting  in  all  of  some  sixty  persons} 
after  supper  returned  to  town  by  special  train. 


338  I  HE   THEATRE.  QUNE  ,,  ,889: 

Mr.  Cecil  Raleigh's  play  of  "  The  Inheritance,"  produced  at  the  Comedy 
on  the  afternoon  of  Thursday,  May  16,  contains  several  powerful  situations, 
and  has  the  merit  of  increasing  in  interest  as  it  goes  on ;  but  it  is  rather 
verbose,  and  in  the  two  first  acts  so  spun  out  as  to  be  wearisome.  The  story 
is  as  follows.  Sir  Ambrose  Mandeville  comes  of  a  family  the  members 
of  which  have,  for  many  generations,  ruined  themselves  by  gambling, 
and  he  therefore  hates  gambling  in  every  form.  Having  an  only 
nephew,  Jasper  Mandeville,  he  sends  him  into  the  Guards, 
allowing  him  only  ^150  a  year.  Naturally  the  young  man  finds  this 
insufficient,  so  takes  to  horse-racing,  and  loses  heavily.  Sir  Ambrose 
discovers  the  fact  through  the  treachery  of  his  brother,  Dr.  Dennis 
Mandeville,  who  is  anxious  to  secure  his  brother's  fortune  for  himself,  and 
immediately  executes  a  new  will  disinheriting  Jasper  and  leaving  every- 
thing to  his  niece,  Muriel  Hesseltine,  who  is  in  love  with  Jasper.  The 
doctor  has  reason  to  believe  that  the  will  will  be  destroyed,  but  not  that 
another  will  be  made  so  soon.  He  has,  for  some  time  past,  been  dosing 
his  brother  with  chloral  diluted  with  water,  of  which  mixture  he  gives 
him  eighty  drops.  He  now  leaves  for  Devonshire,  having  previously 
ordered  a  fresh  bottle  to  be  sent  in.  This  is,  of  course,  undiluted,  so  that 
when  Sir  Ambrose  tells  Muriel  to  give  him  eighty  drops,  which  she  does, 
he  dies.  The  doctor  returns,  finds  that  the  money  has  been  left  to  Muriel 
instead  of  himself,  and  insinuates  that  she  has  murdered  Sir  Ambrose, 
he  having  threatened  to  alter  his  will  in  favour  of  the  Doctor  if  she 
persisted  in  the  determination  she  had  expressed  of  marrying  Jasper. 
When,  however,  owing  to  the  intervention  of  Admiral  Brabazon,  the 
good  genius  of  the  play,  he  finds  that  he  is  not  likely  to  succeed  in 
establishing  Muriel's  guilt,  he  pours  poison  into  a  cup  of  tea  intended 
for  her.  The  Admiral,  who  has  a  trick  of  arranging  his  hair  in  public, 
sees  the  proceeding  in  a  pocket  mirror  which  he  has  in  his  hand,  and 
succeeds  in  drawing  off  the  Doctor's  attention  and  changing  the  cups.  He 
then  tells  the  Doctor  that  he  has  drunk  the  tea  intended  for  Muriel.  The 
Doctor,  in  an  agony  of  terror,  betrays  his  guilt,  and  wishes  to  rush  from  the 
room  to  obtain  an  antidote,  but  the  Admiral  will  not  allow  him  to  go  till 
he  has  signed  a  paper  explaining  the  error  in  the  administration  of  the 
undiluted  chloral.  The  Admiral  then  informs  him  that  he  has  never  drunk 
the  poisoned  tea  at  all,  and  the  baffled  schemer  leaves  for  foreign  climes. 
Mr.  John  Beauchamp  was  excellent  as  the  nervous,  irritable  Sir  Ambrose. 
Mr.  Royce  Carleton  as  Dennis  gave  one  of  those  finished  impersonations  of 
villainy  in  which  he  excels,  and  that  without  the  slightest  touch  of  exaggera- 
tion or  overacting.  Mr.  Rutland  Barrington  as  Admiral  Brabazon  played 
with  admirable  bonhomie  the  part  of  the  good-natured,  honourable  Admiral. 
Miss  Vane  Featherstone  showed  both  power  and  feeling  as  Muriel.  The  pare 
of  the  Hon.  Charlotte  Fitzgerald,  a  lady  attached  to  homoeopathy  and  the 
Admiral,  enabled  Miss  Susie  Vaughan  to  show  how  sterling  an  actress  she 
is,  and  Mr.  Frank  Rodney  was  a  very  capable  Jasper.  The  other  characters 
were  well  filled,  particularly  that  of  a  young  French  lady,  Adele  Desandre, 


JUNE  i,  1889.  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  339 

by  Miss  Dairolles,  but  several  of  them  were  quite  unnecessary  to  the  action 
of  the  piece.  The  play  was  very  favourably  received,  and  the  author  was 
called  and  applauded. 


Of  "Some  Day,"  a  new  and  original  play  by  Mrs.  Newton  Phillips  and 
John  Tresahar,  produced  at  a  matinee  at  St.  George's  Hall  on  May  13,  it  is 
rather  difficult  to  give  an  account,  as  the  relations  between  the  different 
parties  were  of  a  very  complicated  character,  everyone  being  at  some  time 
or  another  married  to  every  one  else,  and  every  one  at  some  time  or 
another  imagining  every  one  else  to  be  dead.  It,  however,  served  very 
well  to  show  that  Miss  Adrienne  Dairolles,  who  played  the  villainous 
adventuress  of  the  piece,  possesses  both  power  and  tact  and  is  capable 
of  doing  work  very  superior  to  any  in  which  she  has  hitherto  been 
seen,  and  doing  it  very  well.  Miss  Dairolles  was  only  moderately 
supported,  but  Mr.  Seymour  Hicks  and  Miss  May  Woolgar  Mellon,  as  the 
inevitable  pair  of  youthful  lover?,  played  with  great  freshness  and  charm. 
"  Some  Day"  was  preceded  by  "Second  Thoughts,"  in  which  Miss 
Evelyn  Viron  showed  considerable  ability  as  Helen  Clieveden. 


It  were  waste  of  time  to  point  out  the  many  improbabilities  and 
absurdities  that  abound  in  Mr.  Coleman's  new  drama  ;  suffice  it  that  "The 
Silent  Witness "  is  ill-adapted  to  meet  the  requirements  of  a  West-end 
audience,  and  that  it  will  need  much  careful  revision  before  it  can  prove 
successful  before  even  the  most  unsophisticated  of  transpontine  playgoers. 
Leonard  Denzil,  the  impecunious  heir  to  an  earldom,  and  Alrick  Holt, 
the  nephew  of  a  wealthy  mill-owner,  Roger  Greythorpe,  are  rivals  for  the 
hand  of  Ruth  Greythorpe.  Leonard,  to  forward  his  own  suit,  attempts— 
by  inducing  Alick  to  bet  heavily  and  indulge  too  freely  in  drink — to  debase 
him  in  the  eyes  of  Ruth.  In  an  intoxicated  condition  Alick  finds  his  way 
to  Greythorpe's  house,  where  he  tries  to  sleep  off  the  effects  of  his 
debauch.  Leonard  also  enters  Greythorpe's  abode,  and  when  there  is 
tempted  by  the  sight  of  an  open  safe  containing  a  cash-box  full  of  bank- 
notes ;  he  is  in  the  act  of  securing  to  himself  the  money  when  be  is 
confronted  by  Reuben  Holt,  Greythorpe's  cashier.  It  is  too  late  to  draw 
back,  a  brief  struggle  takes  place,  a  shot  is  fired,  and  Leonard  escapes 
with  the  notes  in  his  hand,  leaving  the  cashier  dead  upon  the  ground. 
The  inmates  of  the  house  find  Alick — still  half-dazed  with  drink — leaning, 
horror-stricken,  over  the  dead  body;  suspicion  points  to  him  as  the 
murderer  and  the  young  fellow  is  arrested.  In  the  meantime  Major 
O'Boglan,  who  witnessed  the  struggle  and  robbery,  has  found  Leonard's 
hat  and  the  stolen  money,  which,  together  with  a  note  explaining  how  they 
came  into  his  possession,  he  immediately  secretes.  Alick  is  lodged  in  jail, 
where,  curiously  enough,  he  meets  most  of  his  old  companions — who, 
according  to  the  author,  are  permitted  almost  unlimited  freedom — chief 
among  them  being  his  foster-brother,  Bunny  Wolds,  who  is  imprisoned  for 


340  THE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

the  supposed  murder  of  a  gamekeeper.  The  incarcerated  manage  to  over- 
come the  warders,  and  Alick  and  Bunny  contrive  to  escape.  Leonard, 
now  wealthy,  for  the  last  time  urges  his  suit,  backed  up  by  Ruth's  father, 
whose  affairs  are  in  a  state  of  bankruptcy,  when  Alick  appears  upon  the 
scene,  the  missing  notes,  long  hidden  between  the  pages  of  Gibbon's 
"  Decline  and  Fall,"  are  found,  and  the  guilt  of  the  robbery  is  fastened 
upon  Leonard.  It  being  an  unsettled  question  whether  Reuben's  death 
was  due  to  accident  or  design,  Leonard  is  permitted  to  escape,  though  it 
is  indicated  that  he  afterwards  ends  his  miserable  life  by  means  of 
poisonous  pilules  which  he  has  carried  about  with  him.  Alick  and  Ruth 
are  once  more  happy  in  their  love,  and  the  play  ends. 


Mr.  Frank  Cooper,  as  the  unfortunate  hero,  acted  with  much  skill,  and 
in  one  act,  where  he  had  opportunity,  roused  his  audience  into  something 
like  enthusiasm  with  a  finely-delivered  outburst  of  passion.  Considerable 
praise  is  due  to  Mr.  F.  M.  Paget,  who  contrived  to  make  Leonard  an 
interesting  being,  and  whose  one  love  scene  was  admirably  gone  through, 
and  Mr.  Gerald  Maxwell  was  fairly  good  as  Reuben,  but  Mr.  John  Chute 
was,  as  Roger,  too  slow  and  indistinct  in  his  utterance.  Mr.  W.  P. 
Dempsey,  as  Bunny,  proved  himself  a  capable  comedian,  and  Mr.  S. 
Calhaem  was  capital  as  Michael,  Mr.  Harold  Maxwell  as  Major  Anson 
was  praiseworthy,  and  Mr.  T.  A.  Palmer  was  sufficiently  brutal  in  voice 
and  manner  as  Colonel  Bolter.  Mr.  Lingham,  as  David,  gave  his  few 
lines  with  considerable  effect,  and  Mr.  Claud  Llewellyn,  as  an  old  Jew,  was 
characteristic  in  speech  and  action.  Miss  Rose  Meller,  a  young  lady 
whose  personal  attractions  and  evident  experience  should  enable  her  to 
soon  secure  a  position  in  her  profession,  contributed,  as  the  heroine,  a 
highly  attractive  performance,  in  which  pathos  and  power  were  equally  well 
displayed,  and  Miss  Alice  Finch  brought  her  ripened  method  to  bear  upon 
her  impersonation  of  Joan  with  excellent  results,  while  Miss  Marie  Stuart 
was  fascinating  and  natural  as  a  wee  Scotch  lassie. 


The  burlesque  by  Mr.  " Geoffrey  Thorn,"  ready  ever  since  "Dandy 
Dick  "  became  a  success  at  the  Court  Theatre,  was  played  for  copyright 
purposes  at  the  Grand  Theatre  on  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  April  27, 
under  the  title  "  Dandy  Dick  Turpin,"  and  as  an  assurance,  if  one  were 
needed,  that  the  "  Dick  Turpin  the  Second  "  of  "  another  place  "  had  not 
been  plagiarised.  The  audience  was  small  and  the  company  amateurish, 
but  the  result  was  by  no  means  unsatisfactory.  The  puns  were  good  and 
numerous,  the  songs  were  catchy,  the  topical  allusions  in  good  taste,  and 
the  story  of  the  bold  highwayman  kept  well  in  hand.  Miss  Lily  Mitchell 
in  the  title-ro/e,  Miss  Louie  Wilmot  as  Tom  King,  and  Mr.  Fitzgibbon  as 
Lady  Rookwood,  all  scored,  Mise  Wilmot  proving  herself  a  graceful  dancer. 


The  burlesque  on  the  same  subject  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Goldberg  (known  to 
fame  as  "  The  Shifter  ")  was  brought  out  at  Mr.  Charles  Harris's  benefit 


JUNE  i,  1889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  341 

matinee  at  the  Gaiety  on  Monday,  May  6,  and  greatly  disappointed  those 
who  had  expected  great  things  from  the  author.  His  story  was  exceedingly 
thin,  the  puns  were  daring  and  not  always  brilliant,  and  there  were  but 
few  attractive  numbers  in  the  score  by  Herr  Meyer  Lutz.  Neither  Miss 
Violet  Cameron  as  the  Highwayman  and  Miss  St.  John  as  Alice  Grey  nor 
the  Messrs.  Lonnen  (Tom  King),  Stone,  and  Harry  Parker,  with,  indeed, 
the  full  strength  of  the  Gaiety,  could  save  the  piece  from  loudly  expressed 
disapprobation  by  an  indulgent  audience. 


May  opened  with  quite  an  avalanche  rush  of  matinees  and  benefit  per- 
formances, Mr.  James  Mortimer  setting  the  ball  rolling  at  Terry's  Theatre 
on  May  Day  afternoon  with  a  re-adaptation  in  one  act  of  his  translation  of 
that  exquisite  petite  comedy  "  La  Joie  Fait  Peur,"  which  he  now  calls 
"  Clouds  with  Silver  Linings."  He  originally  called  it  "  Joy  is  Dangerous." 
It  served  to  pleasantly  re-introduce  Miss  Lydia  Cowell,  who  has  been 
regrettably  absent  from  the  stage  for  two  long  years,  this  clever  young  lady 
appearing  with  her  usual  brightness,  and  being  supported  by  Mrs.  Phelps, 
Miss  Amy  McNeill,  and  Messrs.  Cautley  and  Maclean.  Mr.  Mortimer  also 
presented  a  neat  adaptation  from  the  French  of  MM.  Michel  et  Labiche, 
which  he  calls  "  Oh  !  these  Widows,"  a  farcical  comedy  in  three  acts,  with 
a  somewhat  conventional  set  of  characters  engaged  in  ravelling  and 
unravelling  a  series  of  not  too  ingeniously  invented  complications.  The 
dialogue  was  witty,  and,  being  well  interpreted  by,  among  others,  Miss 
Sophie  Larkin  and  Miss  Lydia  Cowell  and  Messrs.  Eric  Lewis  and  King- 
home,  the  result  was  successful.  Before  the  piece  is  again  staged,  it 
should  be  furnished  with  additional  action,  and  then  it  might  make  its 
mark. 


The  special  attraction  at  the  benefit  organised  at  the  Olympic  on 
Wednesday,  May  8,  for  the  children  of  the  late  John  Vollaire  was  a  very 
clever,  and,  withal,  modest  adaptation  by  Elizabeth  Bessie,  from  Pailleron, 
entitled  "The  Electric  Spark,"  which  won,  as  it  deserved,  warm  favour. 
The  three  characters — a  young  widow,  Lady  Treherne ;  her  goddaughter, 
Geraldine ;  and  Captain  Norreys  were  all  capitally  played  by  Miss  Amy 
McNeill,  Miss  Mary  Bessie,  and  Mr.  S.  Herberte  Basing,  the  plot  turning 
upon  the  young  girl  finding  out  and  unselfishly  giving  up  her  lover,  the 
gallant  captain,  to  his  truer  love  the  widow  lady.  This  merry  trifle  is  sure 
to  be  heard  of  again,  but  it  is  not  likely  to  be  better  played  than  it  was  on 
its  initial  production. 


Another  unpretentious  triologue  comedietta  is  "Well  Matched,"  by 
Mr.  Philip  Havard,  produced  at  the  St.  James's  Theatre  on  Tuesday 
afternoon,  May  14,  with  other  attractions,  for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  John 
Huy.  The  writing  is  smart  and  the  plot  interesting  and  well  constructed, 
if  rather  improbable.  A  very  rich  American  widow  (Miss  Kate  Phillips) 


342  THE    THEATRE.  UUNE  i,  1889. 

applies  to  her  solicitor  concerning  the  matrimonial  prospects  of  her 
daughter  with  the  impecunious  Earl  of  Banford  (Mr.  Lionel  Brough),  and, 
mistaking  the  Earl  for  the  lawyer's  clerk,  becomes  enamoured  of  him  with 
the  titular  result.  Young  Mr.  Sydney  Brough,  as  the  lawyer  who  is  con- 
tent to  accept  the  daughter  whom  we  hear  of  only,  materially  helped  by 
his  clever  acting  towards  the  pronounced  success.  The  scenes  between 
Mr.  "  Lai "  Brough  and  Miss  Phillips  were  highly  amusing. 


Miss  Lottie  Venne  commenced  her  theatrical  career  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  and  after  two  years'  provincial  experience  obtained  her  first 
London  engagement  with  Mrs.  Swanborough  at  the  Strand  Theatre, 
where  she  remained  three  years  playing  soubrette  parts  in  comedy  and 
burlesque.  She  next  created  the  part  of  Amy  Jones  in  "Crutch  and 
Toothpick"  at  the  Royalty,  and  then  accomplished  a  pronounced 
success  as  Betsy  in  the  play  of  that  name  which  ran  for  sixteen 
months.  Engagements  at  the  Gaiety  and  Comedy  followed ;  from 
thence  Miss  Venne  migrated  to  the  Court  and  played  Molly  Ledger 
in  "  Parvenu,"  another  great  success  both  in  London  and  the  provinces. 
Amongst  Miss  Venne's  most  noted  impersonations  may  be  quoted  Mrs. 
Dick  Chetwyn  in  "  Young  Mrs.  Winthrop,"  Mrs.  Poskett  in  "  The 
Magistrate,"  Mistress  Honour  in  "  Sophia,"  Rosa  Colombier  in  "  The 
Arabian  Nights,"  Mrs.  Bardell  in  the  musical  cantata  "  Pickwick," 
Beatrice  Dubois  in  "Tenterhooks."  Of  few  actresses  can  it  be  said, 
as  of  Miss  Lottie  Venne,  that  in  no  part  has  she  ever  made  a  failure, 
and  now  reigns  as  one  of  the  best  appreciated  and  favourite  actresses 
on  the  stage. 


A  very  successful  concert  was  given  at  the  Steinway  Hall  on  Monday, 
May  13,  by  Miss  Louise  Borowski,  a  lady  who  possesses  remarkable 
talent  as  a  pianoforte  player.  Miss  Borowski  was  assisted  by  several  well- 
known  and  very  able  performers,  the  most  notable  of  whom  were  Signer 
Mhanes,  Mrs.  Alymer-Gowing,  Mr.  Gilbert  Trent,  and  Miss  Adele  Myers, 
whose  artistic  rendering  of  a  new  and  charming  ballad  called  "  The  Willow 
Leaf,"  by  Margaret  Brandon,  roused  the  audience  to  enthusiasm,  the 
singer  being  three  times  recalled  and  encored.  The  concert  was  most  ably 
conducted  by  Messrs.  Edwin  Shute  and  Claude  Trevor. 


Notices   of  "  Mignonette,"    "  Penelope,"   "  The    Grandsire,"    "  Dregs," 
**  Her  Father,"  end  Italian  Opera  are  perforce  held  over  for  want  of  space. 


UNE  i,  ,889.]  OUR   OMNIBUS-BOX.  343, 

^f~r£ 

New  plays  produced,  and   important  revivals,  in  London  from  April  25, 
1889,  to  May  1 6,  1889. 

Revivals  are  marked  thus  * 

April  27.     "  Wealth,"  original  play  of  modern  life,  in  four  acts,  by  Henry 

Arthur  Jones.     Haymarket. 
„    27.     "  Dandy  Dick  Turpin,"  new  burlesque,  in  two  acts  by  Geoffrey 

Thorn.     Matinee.     Grand. 
„    27.     "The  Fatal  Wager,"  romantic  drama,  in  two  acts  (author  not 

stated).     Sadler's  Wells. 
„    29.     "  Faddimir ;    or,  the  Triumph  of    Orthodoxy,"  two-act  comic 

opera,     by    Arthur     Reed     and     Oscar    Neville.      Matinee. 

Vaudeville. 

„    29.*  "  Claudian,"  by  Henry  Herman  and  W.  G.  Wil;s.     Princess's. 
May     i.     "Oh!    These    Widows,"   farcical   comedy,  in    three   acts,    by 

James   Mortimer,  on    the    French  of    Michel  and   Labiche. 

Matinee.     Terry's. 
„      i.     "Tenterhooks,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  H.  M.  Paull. 

Comedy. 
„      4.     "  Mignonette,"  new  romantic  comic  opera,  in  three  acts  ;  words 

by  Oswald  Brand,  music  by  Henry  Parker.     Royalty. 
„      6.     "Dick  Turpin  the  Second,"  new  burlesque,   in  two   acts,   by 

W.  F.  Goldberg.     Matinee.     Gaiety. 

„      6.     "  For  a  Life,"  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  J.  McClosky.     Surrey. 
,,      6.     "  Lucky  Star,"  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  George  Comer.  Elephant 

and  Castle. 
„      7.     "  Whips  of  Steel,"  comedy-drama,  in  four  acts,   by  Jcseph  J. 

Dilley  and  Mary  C.  Rowsell.     St.  George's  Hall. 
,,      8.*  "  Forget-me-Not,"  drama,  by  Herman  Merivale  and  Florence 

Grove.     Matinee.     Opera  Comique. 
,,      8.     "The  Electric  Spark,"  comedy,  adapted  from  the  French  of 

Pailleron,  by  Elizabeth  Bessie.     Matinee.    Olympic. 
„      9.     "Penelope,"  musical  version   of  Brough  and   Halliday's  fane,. 

"The  Area  Belle  ;"  words  of  the  songs  by  George  P.  Hawtrey, 

music  by  Edward  Solomon.     Matinee.     Comedy. 
,,      9.     "Angelina,"  new  three-act  comedy,   adapted   by    W.    Cooper 

from    M.    Bisson's    "  Une    Mission     Delicate."       Matinee. 

Vaudeville. 
,,    13.     "Some  Day,"  new  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Mrs.  Newton  Phillips 

and  John  Tresahar.     Matine'e.     St.  George's  Hall. 
„    14.     "Well  Matched,"  comedietta,  in  one  act,  by  Philip  Havard. 

Matine'e.     St.  James's. 

.,    15      "The  Grandsire,"  three-act  play,  adapted  by  W.  Archer  Wood- 
house  from  M.  Richepiri's  "  Le  Flibustier."    Matinee.  Terry's, 
,,    15.     "The  Queen's  Shilling,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  W.  Godlr  \. 

Matine'e.     Court. 


544  1HE    THEATRE.  [JUNE  i,  1889. 

May  1 6.     "The  Inheritance,"  original  play,  in  four  acts,  by  Cecil  Raleigh. 

Matinee.     Comedy. 
,    1 6.     "  Her  Father,"  drama,  in  three  acts,  by  Edward  Rose  and  John 

Douglass.     Matinee.     Vaudeville, 

,,    1 6.     "  Dregs,"  dramatic  sketch,  by  Alec  Nelson.     Matinee.     Vaude 
ville. 

In  the  Provinces,  from  April  10  to  May  9,  1889  : — 

April  20.     "  The  Dream  of  Hazeldene,"  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  J.    P. 

Dryden.     Grand  Nelson. 
,,    22.     "Shane-na-Lawn,"  comedy-drama,  in  three  acts,  by  James  C. 

Roach  and  J.  Armory  King.     Alexandra  Theatre,  Liverpool. 
,,    22.     "Proscribed,"  comedy-operetta,  in  one  act;  libretto  by  Gilbert 

Stanford,  music  by  Cedric  Hardie.     Victoria  Hall,  Bayswater. 
„    24.     "  The  Village  Post  Office,"  play,  in  one  act,  by  Dr.  G.  H.  R. 

Dabbs.     Shanklin  Institute,  Isle  of  Wight. 
„    24.     "  Oar  Pal,"  one-act  play,  by  Dr.  G.  H.  R.  Dabbs.     Shanklin 

Institute,  Isle  of  Wight. 
,,    26      "Outwitted,"  original  comedietta,  in  two  acts,  by  Mrs.  Walter 

Serle.     Aquarium,  Scarborough. 
May     3.     "  Love   at  First  Sight,"  comedietta,  by    Major  Jocelyn,   R.A. 

R.  A.  Theatre,  Woolwich. 
„      6.     "  Fair  Flay,"  melodrama,   in  five  acts,  by  Charles  Crozier  and 

Percy  Milton.     Prince's,  Bradford. 
„      6.     "  A  Wife's  Devotion,"  new  play,  in  a  prologue  and  three  acts, 

by  J.  H.  Darnley  and  G.   M.  Fenn.     Shakespeare  Theatre, 

Liverpool. 
„     9.     "Tricks,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Wilford  E.  Field. 

T.R.,  Barnsley. 

In  Paris,  from  April  16  to  May  15,  1889  : — 

April  1 8.     "  Vfensonges,"  play,  in  five  acts,  by  MM.  Leopold  Lacour  and 

Pierre    Decourcelle,    suggested   by  the    novel   of    M.    Paul 

Bourget.     Vaudeville. 
„    20.     '  Riquet  a  la  Houppe,"  fairy  comic  opera,  in  three  acts  ;  libretto 

by  MM.  PauLFerrier  and  Charles  Clairville,  music  by  M. 

Louis  Varney.     Folies-Dramatiques. 
May  i.*  "  Durand   et   Durand,"   three-act   comedy-vaudeville,    by    MM. 

Maurice  Ordonneau  and  Valabregue.     Palais  Royal. 
,,    15.     "  Esclarmonde,"  romantic  opera,  in  four  acts  ;  libretto  by  MM. 

Alfred  Blau  and  Louis  de  Gramont,  music  by  M.  Massenet. 

Opera  Comique. 


.-.. 


PN  Thf 

T4. 

.4 
v.13 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY